o

^^ROMAN
OUTLINE

AN

HISTORY

AFRICAyi

OF

THE

OF

NORTH

THE

OCCUPATION

ROMAN

BASED

INSCRIPTIONS

OF

AFRICA

CHIEFLY
AND

IN

UPON

MONUMENTAL

REMAINS

COUNTRY

THAT

BY

ALEXANDER

GRAHAM

JF.S.A., F.R..I.B.A*

WITH

THIRTY

REPRODUCTIONS
BY

THE

AUTHOR,

^LONGMANS,
39

ORIGINAL

OF

TWO

AND

PATERNOSTER
NEW

LONDON

ROW,
YORK

AND

1902

All

rights

MAPS

AND

GREEN,

BOMBAY

^d
reserved

DRAWINGS

CO,

AH%i^t"7'^'
KPF

7^/^

1^

0^(U^

A,

v"

^'t-

.-t''

The

in

published
the

Shaw,

whose

half

lettering

the

de

was

great

far

as

of

mass

well-known
and

under

lettering,

arising

the

but

importance,

prevails

on

most

alternative
be

footnotes.

from

it

of

opinion

is

satisfactory
the

of

to

filling

in
to

is

are

the

given

in

the

of

the
the

and

such

following
volumes

of

referred

to

of

Incompleteness
has

destruction,

general

of

text

or

of

agreement
Whenever

value.

titles

given

omissions

many

up

historic

of

admissible,

in

that

note

the

Wilmanns,
in

33,

or

exposure

which

work

Gustavus

LR.A.

and

inscriptions

reading
referred

CJJL.

such

systematise

laborious

and

32

pp.

letters

either

difference

to

on

and

studied

better

be

can

mentioned

hereafter

may

them

ing
publish-

Constantine^

footnotes

in

of

Annuaire

the

and

de

Renier,

appear

assig^n

periodicals,

1856,

the

L6on

as

of

offered

collate

been

has

names

of

Most

To

of

occupation

French

Province

la

1853.

as

inscriptions

whose

others,

inscriptions

an

back

epigraphists

pages.

rise

de

in

many

to

cases,

noteworthy

commenced

so

interpretations

been

have

1738,

some

the

since

many

arclUologique

issued

in

difficult,

opportunities
in

their

of

time

the

in

published

And

Africainey

SocUti

is

due.

Tunisia

Revue

la

is

it

interpretations

these

as

credit

and

Algeria

that

From

recorded

have

especially

periods,

century.

first

Africa

inscribed

different

at

been

mostly

have

pages

last

the

were

North

in

where

and

of

volumes

travellers

credit

following

forms

various

latter

during

the

in

inscriptions

READER

THE

TO

in

that

books

the

one

of

the

PREFACE

For

Central

in

civilisation
from

minds
evolved

2000

Continent.

differ

The

habits

the

with
tiatural

laws

human

of

of

rules

Roman

500
a

Asia

lead,

the

affecting
of

welfare
have

in

its

the

of

spread
citizens

of
in

an

the

rank

of

Asiatic
to

Empire,

education,
literature,

and

the

successful

provinces,
the

wealth
the

to

the

growth

philosophy,

and

of

the

as

than

more

the

Rome's

latter

did

time.

not

all
the

take

matters

general
rule

may

Africa

in

of

municipal
of

to

colonial

in

resources

attainments
art.

of

prosperity

have

and

high

of

Roman

we

for

Africa

and

Empire

However

of

personal

of

centuries,

the

varying

for

and

of

one

respect

civilisation

greatest

fourth

in

outcome

North

peace

whether

and

citizens.

the

the

as

maintenance

the

of

era

the

period

highest

question

third

testimony
appendage

in

over

accountable
un-

insuperable

regard
of

this

an

recognition

greater

spread

the

exhibiting

development

enjoying

it is

in

proved

life, and

in

another,

by

mute

of

adopted

But

same,

being

was

itself

of

race.

men's

regions

governed

authority,

was

took

and

possessions,
the

the

culminated

Africa

and

invariably

gradual

population

vast

those

or

colony
and

years,

from

climate

social

The

preservation.

civilisation

life, and

ruling

to

unwritten

great

national

is

obedience

and

degree

affecting

progress

of

methods

marked

which

repeats

of

ptx"gress

diverted

Northern

often

very

has

process
the

in

ago

the

to

Africa

analogous

History

in

attached

Southern

years

way.
age

interest

and

somewhat

nearly

great

the

generations

many

many

disputable
infair

this

life, the
of

its

To

the

archaeolc^ist no

attraction,

greater

searches, than

known

Its

Africa.^
national

barbarians
and

ruined

recorded

of

Egypt

Mediterranean
marble
of

stone

nations

The

history of the country

The

stone.

by the destructive

Arab, have

wandering
But
And

mark

the

interwoven
world

the

had

struggles of
illustration
when

"

the

in the

of this

The

round

voyage
fiibulous
to

accept

such

the

who

Homer,
believe

not

of
of

that

believed

encountered

and

ordered

Africa

Latium.

is

to

in
him

by

the

Suidas

the

Africa

death,

to

the
be

poet
says

had

Straits

For
a

"

of

home

North

Africa

been

condition

Gades.

beheaded.

Ennius,
that Africa

was

that
he
as

he

new

239-169,

Xenes
made

said,

to

declined

Xerxes

{VUnivers
B.c.

period

Lib3ra,and

as

that

quickly, owing,
of

the

circumnavigated by

it is recorded

on

and

career

Africa.

the

it,and

tion.
occupa-

greatest Empire

material

of

the

everywhere.

early

North

told, returned

are

he

of

knew

followed

their

of

of the

become

only

condemned

was

excuses,

Carthage itself.

of

Sataspes, we

that

mention
Homer

days
would

Africa.

obstacles

earliest

himself

the

in

to

were

Persians, however,

pardoned Sataspes,

The

basilicas

on

Byzantine, and

is abundant

period there

of Herodotus

Phoenicians.

Church

women.

written

predominates

records

have

of

deeds

Roman,

marks

enduring

declining years

we

tale

own

kindly
be

the

Desert,

of

to

indomitable

Roman

Christian

Greeks, in

time

left

the

the

seen

temples and

The

of

with

yet

all

said

half-civilised

the

Vandal,

of

enterprising Fhcenician,

the

the

crafty Carthaginian, and

the

borders

Great

and

the

on

the

passed away,
men

in the

eye

telling their

truly be

Libyan,

history

shores

the

of

problem,

From

plains of

thoughtful

progress

exhibited

the

the

hordes

traveller's

from

may

untameable

the

re-

word

simple

rise and

or

in abundance,

of

benevolence,

stone

Ocean,

long

of

in its eventful

Africa.

communities

and

and

there

are

his

unsolved

North

trackless

the

to

and

heroism

Atlantic

for

amongst

an

actors

still greet

plains of

the

to

civilisation

chief

the

which

deserted

or

the

possesses

shores

the

by

career,

imperishable

on

monuments

hillsides

of

spread

lives of

romantic

mainly

ancients

chequered

field

southern

the

on

brigin still remains

whose

the

are

long and

world

the

useful

more

the

to

life,the

region

vast

in

country

offers

or

this

Mediterranean,

of

Africa

Roman

viii

pitt^esqtu,)
who

the ancient

styled
name

of

Preface
ritual,when
of

symbols

From

the

entered

while

Priam
of the

century
a

of

warriors

have

over

the

the

sterner

invasion

piracy

of

and

The

decay.

the

spiritof

of

the

old-world

in

country

with

connection
foundations
interest
that

the

Carthage,
of

all

Lib"'an
of

the

the

the

province

by

hangs

fateful

myths

that

halo

of

romance

obscured

The

and

in

Zama,

of

the

air is full of
the

the

myths

the
his
was

of

; and

of

time

the

unacquainted
(the
the

former

Phoenician
fall

the

Sallust,

as

with

and

the

of

consul
pro-

borrowed

Jugurthine

being

country),

as

learn

we

Julius Caesar,

history of

serve

but

after

that

their

never-failing

in

written

and

of the

be

may

of

of

story

traditions

slight as

Romans,

hill,

banks

the

and

fragmentary,

are

tongue

primitive inhabitants

of

wars

Carthage

over

superstructure

Numidia

of

by

long period

memory

Carthaginians,

writing

Phoenician

The

innumerable,

wars

everlasting

records

kings

it while

the

the

historic

an

where
and

pre-historictimes, yet they

in

it like

heroes

somewhat

faithfullyrepresent

probability Sallust
or

and

seventh

over

where

and

shed

still

presented by

was

that

Dido

in

which

earlier

to

largely from
In

hold

library of

characters,

by

"

the

to

"

Israel

battle-field

the

are

shore

passed

resting-place.

races

Syrian

finallyby neglect,abandonment,

haunts

events

for
The

times

down

Arabs

and

the

of

king

"

been

varying fortunes;

its

entering

African

piade

Troy

affrighted army.

stories

and

Cyprian,

from

the

sealed,

last

of

l^end

his

disturbances, succeeded

Hannibal

and

to

of

the

has

primitive

later

Medjerda

Regulus

of

misused, and

power

and

its

local

and

country

development

of

facts

lustre

was

been

their

sought

career

land

have

nations

St

when

era,

fair

its earlier

surround

Saul
throne

Christian
this

whirlwind,

destinies

the

pn

post atid

on

TertuUiani

inlets

before

sat

carved

first adventurers

the

sheltered

the

period, even

remote

new

when

overthrown,

imperial decay.

when

time

be

to

of

add

to

were

be

to

were
were

names

last stages of

the

coast

the

when

Augustine

upon

creed

despised

lintel, and
St

deities

sculptured

ix

either

wan

the

language

consequently

Africa

Roman

obtained
he

over,

for

of

much

so

literature

Greek.

There

records

passed
as

of

seat

by fanatical Arabs
old world

the

concerning
of

customs

of

monumental

swept

who

have

their

remains

them

derived

from

enterprising navigators,
commercial

various

to

They

the

had

and

extent,

Libyan

geographer
close

the

Suetonius,

'

As

says

confines

indigenous
'

I have

is

of

was

of

of

particular

Mount

Atlas.

infioitely
higher than

feign that
foot

it

supported

of this hill is

of

crocodiles

country
inform

to

This

mountain,

the

marshy,

the

rest

heavens.
and

from

and

other

which

is

morasses

dr^

near

Polybius,

the

Spanish
down

followed

of

the

of the
found

by

Emperor

Dion

the

anybody

the
vol.

the

Nile

the

poets
to

also

the

Nile.'

west

of
"r

being
says

its

visiblytakes

on

the

ascend

proceeds

Cassius, abridged by Xiphilin, Manning's translation, 1704,

It

not

were

Cassius

ocean

gave

Nile
in

Nile.

the

earth, which

Never

its inhabitants

geographer, in the time

the

animals

myself

did

its

country

were

sources

about

sailed

authorities

(lib.xvii. p. 454).

upon

these

the

especially

or

friend

Strabo

that

of

Mediterranean.

and

These

and

Many

Herodotus,

chief

and

statement,

care

all

localities

the

with

the

century.'

of

that

of

are

Greek, who

Plutarch,

are

general impression

Mauritania,

statements

of the

prevailed.

Elder,

and

impressions

sources,

or

shores

the

secretary

looseness

the

rivers

in the

taken

rise from

it

first

the

favoured

the

instance

an

Augustus,
off the

of

on

Mela

Pomponius

and

navigation

their

various

Phcenician

then
the

Pliny

information

their

descriptions

acquaintance

which

tongue

between

manners

of

of

library

its

link

the

but

personal knowledge
limited

Sallust, Strabo,

to

ports

without

wrote

of

reliable

recorded

from

knowledge

earlier
rival

frequently untrustworthy.

too

their

the

away.

enough,

and

accurate,

many

in

wrote

the

burning

fathers

the

was

numerous

are

the

century

were

antiquity

Africa

always

not

who

of

became

traditions, and

and

of commerce,

Writers
of North

laws

Punic

told,

most

severed, and

was

been

Rome.

are

that

With

seventh

new

people,

founders

the

the

we

which

learning.

in the

and
the

Hannibal,

Alexandria,

to

of

had

being usually spoken by

doubt, however,

is little

who

people

enemies

sworn

Carthaginians.

Athens

in

probably limited, Greek

was

educated

the

centuries

many

More*-

through interpreters.

felt little interest

have

must

information

his

side,

occasion

to

top.

The

( Fide

Dion

ii. p. 277.)

Preface

xi

Hadrian, Apuleius of Madauril,FtolGmy the renowned

of

Aurelius

the Greek
have Procopius,

we

the -army of Belisarius ; Leo

in the sixteenth century ; and

and

and

"1-Bekri

whom

lot^ interval,we

have

whose

notes

voluminous
The

Arab

of Granada

flourished in the eleventh

con^cuous. Then, after a

the most

su6:ession

secretary attached

African authors,among

numerous

of European travellers,

paved the way

noticeable

most

Bithynian, and

Africanus,an

who
El-Edrisi,

tweiltfacenturies,
are

research.

the

biographerof the fourth century

Roman

Victor, a

In later times
to

Cassius

Alexandria, Dion

grapher
geo-

for

Shaw,

are

systematic

more

Oxford

an

divine ;

Peysonnel,a professorof hotsdiy;Bruce, British consul at

Algiers; and Sir GrenviUe Temple, a cavalryofficer. It seems
invidious to select

few

in

names

times where

recent

more

so

but the labours of those who

worthy of recognition,
have best served the cause
of archaeology,
and whose names
are
are

many

inseparablyassociated
of

remains

North

of

with

century,

supplementedin

valuable

notes

have

added

be

The

passed over.

our

Charles

Tissotin

days by

own

largelyto

last

the

long array

late Consul^General Sir Lambert

our

tributions
con-

la Mare, Gu6rin, Ravoisi^,Pellissier,

Renier, and

Cherbonneau, Lton

monumental

literature and

Africa,cannot

De
Berbrugger,

by

the

of

Playfair,

knowledge of the topography and

our

of the country. To De k Mare we

indebted
are
antiquities
work on
for an illustrated,
though unfortunately
incomplete,
monumental

Algeria;to
and

sunements

restorations

in the northern
others

wealth of

themselves

Ravoi8f6

(on

we

paper) of

regions; and

fair outline of many

this great Roman
colony. The
attached
of
numerous

in the

to

the

many

the

remains
principal

Renier,Wilmanns, and

Bureau
curators

Arabe,'as
of

centuries of national life in

researches
well

as

also of officers

ledge
the expert know-

local museums,

generalhistoryof Roman
the establishment of
present generation
gaps

mea-

which constitute in
decipheredinscriptions

'

to

careful

some

owe

have

filled up

Africa.

in the

'

And

Commission

xii

Roman

historiques'has

Monuments

des

intimate

with

acquaintance

known

of

bibliography of

been

labour.
with

the

Some

North

English

volumes

The
interwoven

which

and

progress

elapsed

the

knowledge,when

He

had

has

travellers

to

his

at

substantiate

the

second

Punic

Gibbon's

455.

But

has

disposal the

could

masterpieces of

are

he

be

at

wrote

given by

trackless

lived
notes

in
of

has

a
a

It is difHcult

had

by

authors

Pp.

authors

favoured

to

by

age.

of modem

long array
able

his

relyon

to

correct

the

or

lightof

for the

as
traveller,

he

the

journeys across

Dulau

"

Co.

now

London

London

58.

branch

observant

Bibliographyof Algeria, By Sir R. Lambert Playfiur.Ppi 43a

aathor and
John Mttiimy. 188S. A supplementary volume
by the nme
Pp. 321.
1898.
A Bibliography
of Tunisia.
By Henry Spencer Ashbee, F.S.A.
A

time

research.

recent

the

regioninhabited

more

been

of ancient

statements

war,

scholarly

hardly recognised as

the historian

antiquaries,and

and

long period

the

conflictingstatements

many

form

of
diligentinvestigation

explore

when

Mommsen

the

authors.
was

necessarily

are

people,and

subject

little assistance

hordes, and

antiquity.

of

Roman

interpretationof

own

of

of his

outcome

hesitated

barbarian

a.d.

associated

bibliographycomprise

Roman

of

enlightened

the fact that the five

Africa

the

close

this branch

and

travellers,who

its

Roman

Rome,

archaeologicalinquiry

when

by

of

the

fall of

are

of Greek

works

from

history of

between

the

erudition, and

gathered

entire

Tripoli,has

literature

interestingchapters during

treatingof

pages

of

the

its most

the

entirelyto

pages.'

201, and

B.C.

devoted

with

of

some

be

may

1215

rise

of

extent

has

authors

the

thoughtful and

much

of the

idea

Africa

less than

no

subject of

more

but

French

country, including Morocco, Algeria,Tunisia, and

also

in

topography,

literature many

the

Again,

repute*

resulted

only

not

matters

into the field of African

brought
of

Africa

publisher.
Pp.

144.

1889.

Bibliographyof THpoH
: 1889.
Bibliographyof Morocco.

and

tho

Cyrtnaita. By Sir

R. Lambert

Playfair. Pp.

London

a6j.

London

By Sir R. Lambert
John Murray. 1892.

Playfairand

Dr.

Robert

Brown.

Preface
plains of

deserted
the

and

extent

nation

has

of

wealth

familiar

within

the

colonisation

where

the

has

subject

by

the

does

writer

information
to

not

pursue
of

r^onSk

the

this

of

treatment

care

of

the

their

inquiries in

of

Africa.

supplied

have

in this volume.

would

Africa

be

of the

explorer contributes

some

undiscovered

stone

to

passed
far

as

tell its

possiblethe

of civilisation
era,

and

Africa
'

to

Trameh

liondon:

attained

show

in the
in

18S7.

extent

how

building
Titmista.

the

aim

tale

of

of

the

the

of

the

of

the

with
the

place

or

was

in
their

spade

; either

inscribed

an

long

person
is to trace

occupation,

part

material

Romans

week

plains,or
of

Roman

the

of

study

willinghandmaid

first four centuries

a

may

during

knowledge

our

the

remote

more

of

present work

Roman

high

impart special

Every

to

of

still presents

acquaintancer

our

on

conspicuous

By

history

something

in the

up

of

th^

is the

fragmentary.

unvarnished
chief

The

away.

the

help

monument
own

authors

observations

and

Archaeol(^;y

more

branch

remains

less attractive, and

decline

and

progre^

This

to

large proportion

such

Without

history.

of

monumental

and

in

success

parts of the country,'and

in various

inquiry

history,who

some

Notes

mute

originalityin

of Roman

students

the

over

investigation. Nor

ability

any

marble,

as

and

claim

pages

to

inscriptions

embodied

following
or

many

critical

open

Northern

occupation,

further

subject,

frequent journeys
of

for

and

achieved

generation,

present

such

historic

of

failed.

to

the

as

prosperity.

outiine

have

days,
other

there

also

Romans

attractive

the

field

the

nations

proved

unexhausted

an

which

other

repute, especially in

and
this

No

scattered

there

is

contentment

of

Stone

are

agency,

scope

Italy;is

Africa.

lettering

the

methods

North

far-oflf

of its presence

marks

country, outside
in

these

colonisation.

Roman

human

widespread

to

trace

of

impress

It is not
to

other

no

the

memorial

of

enduring

many

inscriptionsas

and

land,

so

in

the

bearing

Africa, to realise,in

completeness

left

and

Roman,

North

xui

the

of the

as)

degree

Christian

played by

North

great Empire.

Aleiandcf

GffBham

and

Henry

Spencer

Asbbee.

CONTENTS

CHAFTEK.

PAGE

I.

11.

Carthage

Rome.

and

Africa

under

201-46

b.c.

Cmsars.

the

46-A.D.

b.c.

96

19

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

Africa

Trajan.

under

a.d.

Africa

under

Hadrian.

Africa

under

Antoninus

Africa

5S

117-138

a.d.

Pius,

Marcus

under

97-117

under

Septimius

Africa

under

Alexander

138-161

a.ix

Aurelius.

Africa

103

i6i"i8o

a.d.

Severus.

a.d.

Severus.

IX.

Africa

under

the

Gordians.

X.

Africa

under

the

later

a.d.

'55

196

193-211

222-235.

a.d.

209

236-244

Emperors.

220.

a.d.

244-454

235

Conclusion

297

APPENDICES.

1.

List

Abbreviations

of

usually

found

Roman

in

tions
Inscrip309

II.

List

of

the

principal

Provinces
others

III.

of

Chronology

TILL

the

THE

been

have

OF

during

Roman

the

which

the

the

or

identified

by

Events

Occupation
of

in

Empire,

Principal

Roman

Invasion

Towns

known

Country

in

and,
by

the

the

African
Sites

of

Inscriptions.

North

311

Africa

subsequently,

316

Arabs
.

INDEX

321

LIST

Temples

Three

vThb
"^Vi"w

Utica

OF

Mosaic

Walls
vTOMB

OF

^Plan

of

Entrance

"r

Tombs

"*

Plan

vViBW

Tomb

^Arch

^Aqueduct

vViEW
^Entrance

^ViBw

Capitol

at

vAmphithbatre
"*

Front

at

of

Marble

,,114

Sufbtula

at

,,123

(Sbbitla)

128
,

"

(Dougga)

1^6
"

228

(El-Djem)

"

23O

""""""

Amphitheatres

compared

"

(Oudena)

Cippus

the

in

171

"

(LaMBESSA)

Thysdrus

Uthina

127

"

Museum

at

232,

233

"

234

F*hilippb-

,,296

VILLE
^

109

"6

LAMBiESIS

Principal

Four

96

,"

"

The

AT

^Amphitheatre

'^

Plain,

Medjerda

the

in

Thugga

at

PRiCTORIUM

^THE

restored

(Sbbitla)

Sufbtula

OF

vThe

^^
"

Sufbtula

at

72

"

Hieron

the

to

Bridge

^Thb

Zaghouan

Mount

OF

71

"

Construction

showing

50

""

Carthage

of

46

"

Kairouan

outside

^Aqueduct

Carthage

of

^Cisterns

(Timegad),

Thamugas

at

30

48

(KASSRRIN)

SCILLIUM

Trajan

(Chemtou)

""

"

Darradji).

Simittu

at

39

Thevestb

at

restored

(HammAm

"

"

Caracalla

of

Thevestb,

at

Bridge

of

(Tbbbssa)

Arch

Rbgia

AT

restored

Thevestb

at

Bulla

vMONUMENT

II

Kings,

Minerva

vTrajan's

,,

Juba

or

Basilica

OF

^7

28,

II

Juba

Numidian

of

24

"

of

to

vTemple

the

representing

II

Quadrifrontal

''The

face fi, 22

Carthage

Roman

Tomb

of

To

Museum,

British

JUBA

of

Frontitpieee

restored

Chatbr)

(Bou

of

(Sbbitla),

Sufbtula

at

tqe

in

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

Slab

Mosaic

in

the

Museum

Constantinb

at

(Byzantine

Period)

308

"

MAPS

North

Africa

North

Africa

To
at

the

Close

of

the

Third

face p.
At

Ci^ntury
.

tmf

ROMAN

AFRICA

CHAPTER

CARTHAGE

T?nME

AND

Errata

Page

lo,
212,

last

line

but

historians

r"w/

historian

6, y^

line

read

Domna

for Julia

one,

Basaanus

"

and

dismay.

Success

mattered

little

land

fleets

whose

people

of

in

Syrian

coast,

Sierra

German

Ocean.

bent

south,

the

It
scorn

all

his

along

the

strange

seems

Israel,

powers,

and
should

inlet

the

of

ancient
of

spirit
is

rulers

adventure,

of

that

these

the

people

sea

spread

Hercules

inhospitable

have

and

seaboard

it. touched

of

chapter

mountain

whole

the

commercial

one

Phoenicians

Pillars

eastward

skirted

of

of

on

Carthaginians,

these

between

the

passing

the

jealousy

encounter

and

commerce,

colony

period

northward

and

Phoenicians,

the

in

Malabar,

Joshua

then

Leone

short

comparatively

Mediterranean

little

of
their

originally

in

as

career

from

the

port

supreme

The

first

like

every

wondrous

and

Hemmed

the

on

reigned

illustrious

energy,

romance.

in

with

sea

the

on

people

found

world.

Africa,

unflagging

be

known

Romans

maritime

who

and

the

North

to

the

across

the

to

to

were

Mediterranean,

of

movements

ocners

eacn

waccning

itself
of

the

it reached
the

coast

shores

of

Canaanites

against

enjoyed

of
the
or

whom
such
B

an

Africa

Roman

unchecked
and

finallyfounding

700

years.

copper

from

As

Malabar.
themselves
of

the

the

civilisation.

find

art

worth

native

no

their

of North

produce

work

sculptures
carvings
other

Greek,

of

note,

bear

the

the

seen

at

of

navigation,

characteristic

construction,
deficient
a

and

general

as

the

Jerusalem,

ramparts
and

and

and

power
are

works

still
was

the

and

period

anterior

constructed
of

Aradus,

the earlier

water

which

of many

The
rather

portions of

North

ing
distinguishof

building

strength, singularly
The

blocks

foundations

of the

the great

temple

with

Phoenician

few

immense

with
the

in

has observed, but

grandeur.

the

still be

may

towns

Phoenicia.

Kenan

rude

the
agriculture,
supply combined

imposing
M.

few

of

architecture, or

of detail,as

of

buildings existing
such

outskirts

heritage from

is its massive

effect

to

science
of

system

of Phoenician

in fineness

the

gigantic cisterns,
the

on

Rome's

Africa, became

of

construction

Carthage

adorned

architecture

artists

assigned

vast

with
the
nothing in common
impress of Carthaginian origin. On

principlesof trading, and

with

the

for

constructional

its

to

measure,

stately edifices
the

polis
metro-

wealthiest

the

of

no

industrial

have
the

art

has

the

outlet

an

But

the

recognition.

no

great

Punic,

be

may

advantages

of any

one

in

city.
of

not

which

war,

which

hand

and

hear

we

and

great

of the

grandeur

last Punic

the

to

of

life has

as

Temples

remains

of

due,

was

of their

nor

the

them

alliances

Phoenician,

and

its convenience

the

solid

the

this

of

it is true, became

kingdom,

Africa.

its streets, and

the

But

position, and

central

Carthage,

widespread

do

nor

and

acquirements

the
of

arts

find

contact,

intellectual

gentler

established

not

of

from

depots

hear

we

notions

of

architecture,

world.

cities of the

attest

the

recording.

of

of

do

into

any

descendant

his skill in

place, and

do

came

with

field

the
the

as

Neither

they

tribes

In

Carthaginian,
We

whom

with

We

erected.

were

from

stones

settled

they

Arabia,

wine

navigators they

wherever

country.

barbarian

impressing

and

from

precious

the

from

Cornwall,

and

gold

of traders

kinds

of

people

Elba, tin from

than

observed,

slaves

frankincense

sea,

more

has

Libya,

Tyre,

from

for

Mommsen

as

of every

navigators

unrivalled

from

from

coast, and

various

interior

hands,

Spain, and

the

sole

stood

skins

and

nation

on

factories

of

their

Through

silver

Greece,

with

city which

purple and cedar

from Cyprus, iron

Soudan,

in

grain, ivory,

passed

themselves

making

career,

at

of stone,

temple

at

Baalbec.

Roman

Africa

4(X)

shared

4
held

had

ginians

declared,

was

for

rather

or

scale.

extended

which

unrest
was

fate of

dramatic

the

order

then
of

history

yet

of

the

which

of

the

the

the

of

troops

of

the

known

as

founded

less than
of

their

Pentapolis,whose

possible,

entire

region.
founded

colony

Empire
Provincia,

of

this

the

was

accustomed

were

the

lians

Massy
Beyond

west.

the

shores

Cyrene

to

miles, had

the

Thera,

one

was

of

the

the Atlantic,

been

to

contributing

Africa

to

come

Africa

as

round

the

the

of

the

on

2,000

from

called

now

how

for many
bodies

preservation

enterprising masters.

by Greeks

/Egean Sea,

of

map

Carthage, furnishing large

and

war

endless

between

region, from

control

of

of

kingdom

in the

group

the
time

in

C}T:ene was

of not

at

of

their

Romans

divided

stretching

all this vast

under

and

the

by

Westward

Massaesylians

Mauri,

seaboard

Numidians,

events

limits

note

to

Greek

known

Greeks

the

and

Africa) we

Carthage.^

whom

the

Now

centuries

and

and

of

Atlantic.

afterwards

the

decided,

part of the Roman

part of North

as

corner

or

(a

of

hostilities

brieflyas

occupation
Cyrene*

war

partly from

glance

to

sketch, as

afterwards

though

people

east

land

with

of

of

extent

contributed

who

more

watchful

be

to

of

Africa.

Mediterranean,
to

two

Punic

of

was

of

vast

history

account

rulers

the

Roman

capital was

of

the

tribes
the

and

call Nomades

on

five

the

island

Santorin.

cities

It

of

became

of

the

capitalof

the

Cyrene, ApoUonia, Ptolemab,

were

Sporades
the

region

Arsinoe,

Berenice.

Sallust divides

the

the

little

the

country
to

of

recognised

never

proper,

people

world, it is necessary

westward

630,

B.C.

idea

second

nation, and

native

divided, and

hasten

to

Commencing
about

her

great

chief
an

shores

was

rivalries

fall of

ancient

southern

the

and

on

of

renewal

the

to

interval

whole

the

warfare

strength

the

the

in

period, prior

form

to

of the

country

eventful

of the

career

Africa

of

outbreak

the

Carthage

the

preceded
In

years'

to

peculiarly attractive, partly on

is

that

twenty-three

most

It is this

the

which

The

the

struggle.

trial of

only

Peace

by

upon

continuous

by

out

worn

fate.

same

agreed

preceded

among

when

and

preparatory

years,

the

respite was

rivals,utterly wearied
twenty

years,

Syrtes, the

North

modem

territoryof Carthage,
Algeria
Nordde

; and

Africa
Barca

now

known

(4) Mauritania, the

VAfriqut

dans

into four

regions : (i) Cyrenaica

Tripoli, with
as

Tunisia

modern

VmUiquitL')

the
;

Fezzan

in

(3) Numidia,

Morocco.

( Vide

the
now

Vivien

and

the

interior

country
;

of

(2) the

corresponding

to

de Saint- Martin,

jnTPiu)sj''''"3^
^

B.

ET

W.

J,

IT

TAWn.it/YT.

Irmnt^A

TAmhmr^

lonAtn
.

and

Carthage
The

boundaries

determined

at

of

country
the

of

Cyrene

tribes

Carthage
formed
also

the

to

place

the

and

of

living

watercourse

earthwork

had

ancient

claims.

and

undefined

for the

to

the

force

and

handed

charts

Niger,
they
Owing

the

447.)

have

race

we

from

place

the

the

in

the

by

agreed

in

youthful

south
the

Getuli

of the south

as

may

limits

the

this

are

them.

was

spot

States.

two

have
of

been

the

race,

is that
in

of
a

they

having
boy,
school-

endeavoured

their adversaries

and

the

the

Sahara,

as

also

speaks

distinct people in African

external

not

subject to

the

country south

are

that

as

or,

of

not

de

the
as

the

ethnology.
influences.

of Tripoli as

( Vide Tissot, Ghgr, comparh

country occupiedby either of them

"01

Tuariks,

Moslem

Pliny

we

small

many

most

and

but
them

Like

not

know

we

accused

Melanogetuli,

They

the

ArcSy

encounter,

Atlas

limb

the

and

covered

to

not

side, probably

designated

(Niebuhr's Lectures,)

Getulians.

classed with
of

All

upon.

Mount

and

their

be

And

Cyrene

is

by imputing

between

sand

of

of

Phikenorum

as

time

defeat

of

strength

description

any

their opponents,

fortress

Carthaginian side,

the

Cyrenians, having
with

No

last resorted

at

between

journey.

world

called, Touaregs.

now

The

even

settlement

either

on

from

despatched

ancient

for their

Ghadames,

all times,

was

but

on

geographical position they were

neighbours, the Garamantes, who
occupied
to

were

shiftingtracts

boundary

the

inhabited

are

Desert

given hour,

terminated

coantxy

inhabitants

at

the

is worsted

was

home
be

of

force

deputies

where

before

The

at

Massylii,

territory.

weapons,

attending

account

'

the

harassing journey.

Two

Neither

that

who

with

and

long

those

compared

started

Their

skill

the

of

distance

the

rating
sepa-

long-pending controversy,

brothers, deputies

two

; but

told

are

to

or

should

down.

spot

of

wandering

but

Physical

deciding

leave

circumstances

the

river Tusca,

testimony

there

was

of

to

met

recorded

are

as

in

of

names

in

coastline.

arms

were

they

The

or

raised

simple expedient

where

of the

supremacy

land

the line of

mark

to

been

purpose
of

athletes,

when

incessant

Nothing

endurance

the

the

tribes

numerous

in

there

was

an

from

neighbouring

rivalry.^ But the limitation of

frontier,
separating the Carthaginians from the Greek
No
river or
Cyrene, did not admit of easy solution.

eastern

or

the

The

Carthage.

at

been

prosperity, and

recognised

west

day, by

present

colony

had

the

on

and

power

the

of
boundary. The borders
boundary on the south, peopled

natural

at

attained

have

to

appear

natural

had

settled

period, when

remote

Africa

colony

territoiy

very

of North

Phoenician

Punic

Rome

fisur

VAfriqtu^

known.

Africa

Roman

6
had

they

brothers,
it were,

as

spot which
the

on

of

men

claim

the

as

whatever

point

we

alive.

in the

If

Carthage

and
be

story may
marked

the

ninths

distance

that

Philaeni,and
parts, blew

To
that

brothers

Cyrene.
Phoenician

climax

the

took

into
of

thaginians
old-world

as

story of
is based

fable,or

their

the

the

legend,

time

The

years.

will

It is

inspired

men,

"

rule,

intercourse
to

now

of
fertility

The

were

and

adopt the

for

in the

Leptis Magna,

Roman

and

good

old

to

favoured

retain

intermarriage with
tongue.

the

earliest

forced

chief

attained
the

by

Car^

Whether

this

light of
of

of

than

accepted

not

or

long-

more

records

in

new,

laws

and

which

we

been

may

handed

spirit of patriotism
the

Phoenician

colonisation,and
old

and

prehistoric

it has

the

in the

their

Numidians

true

which

that

of

one

in their

these

the

have

geographer

not

wealth

in the

lapse

may

city

settlement

place

in

as

in

read

whether

think

was

soil

be
in the

to

of

one

possessions.

the

form

city of

regarded

was

their

and

Carthagehad

before

is to

that

Sidonians

and

and

world

Lebda,
the

allowed

Numidian

between

as

those

reality we

Leptis

We
the

in

consecrated

period,
by

But

to

us

seven-

retarded

of

Utica

it with

in the

narrative

down.

Africa.

honoured

once

favoured

and

altars

little after

historian

about

prevalent

from

started

incident

obliterate.

never

the

receive

and

is

as

opponents

long

matters

whole

that

but

wind

the

such

choicest

some

the

mounds

appearance

Philaeni

upon

disputed boundary,
2,500

that

Founded

of

one

from

alleged starting-points.

with

prosperity,

buried

started

Cyrene,

midway,

that

rank

importance

its

two

or

at

was,

colonies.

it grew

age,

the

nearly midway

Leptis

and

of

mounds

the

our

Philaeni,

forthwith

were

city

an

we,

them, and, sacrificing

the

their

of

or

on

The

proper.*

the

on

proceed

Carthaginians

the

alive

people,

your
to

upon

not

are

tale

were

Now

magnitude,

faces

for

for

allowed

fable,for

Carthaginians

the

buried

the

suppose

the

shall be

think

sand-storm,

give

Carthage,

heroic

to

the

into

progress.

from

as

between

permitted

imagine

from

legendary spot

the
be

may

that

assume

regarded

resorting to

imposed

Greeks

the

without

of their country,

interest
to

are

we

dispute

be

may

it is said, accepted the terms

themselves

firm, rooted,

boundary

shall

Philaeni

stood

the

end

the

Carthage,

'

condition,

to

of

said, You

Cyrene

you

same

journey

To

spot.

but

quarrel ensued,

representatives

the

to

the

arms,

the

as

fair.

played

not

and
them

IxxviiL)
(Sallust,yi(f.

the

settlements

of
in

inhabitants,under

customs.
to

exercise

alter

Commercial
their language

and

Carthage
heroic

deeds, and
found

been

never

The

of the

beyond

Africa,

Roman

as

and

that

at

their

these

with

them
that

one

of

coming

of the

commanded

flattered

will of the

centurions,

but

this potent

by

be allowed

of warfare.

of
*

this.

B.c.

Strabo

called

tower

Carthaginian territory.
They fell to
have

had

673-64a

some

ruin

The

about

B.c.

resemblance

These

had

the

in

altars

of

These

podium

or

tombs
wall

embassy,

when
was

Rome

the. Philseni

mounds
the

the

The

were

two

cluded
conwas

with

centurions
methods

They

request

next

broke

war

between

little to

surmounted

the

Cyrene
east

of

existed,

Alba, erected

near

by

the

purpose

altars,if they ever

Horatii

was

after

for the

boundary

or

with

was

drilled

the
the

sisting
con-

horsemen.

formed

once

port
sup-

Syphax

of

he

But

ambassadors

one

to

exchange

treaty

them.'

of stone

in

from

only

are

of

the

the

in the Roman

Euphrantas

the

small

the

that

plains

350.
to

people

Numidians,
at

were

Scipio,who

were

Numidian.

Teach

infantry,were

that

says

said,

of

bodies

defeating Carthage

and

may

and

of Roman

manner

he

sequences,
con-

Both

of need.

formal

his soldiers

infantry.

about

with,

complied

and
A

wayward

instruct

to

was

diately,
imme-

of the

Publius

despatched

requested

Numidians,'

nothing

hour

attention, entertained

the

other

awaited

conditions

till

it

first inimical

at

an

battle.

Africa

in

remain

to

in

Senate

was

spired
in-

eventually participate in

The

Roman

have
as

the

for

either

to

both

treaty with

of

success

with

forecast

was

friend

tribes

tates
poten-

the

Carthaginian.

Syphax
a

the

soon

so

or

the

war,

two

seems

Carthage, and

field of

in the

the

force.

and
princely hospitality,

know

with

made

invading

three

with

and

again

for his assistance

instructions

; and

they might

subsequently

good

policy

ing
open-

impossible

was

invading Roman,

of

that

these

alliances

line of action

supremacy

the

of

the

Carthaginians.

sides

and

the

the

powerful

most

It

small

At

as

largelyto

war.

Traditional

alliance

an

Roman

and

Carthage,

contributed

simultaneous

settled

any

the

the

changed

regarded

rivalry of

perpetual animosity

formed

jealous

The

impending

favoured

without

spoiling

the

in

has

observed.

the

Syphax,

period.

kings to form
Carthaginian.

or

known

by

wavering policy

Romans

Roman

be

may

only

Punic
chapter in the history of the second
of Carthage was
the rule of Gala,
under

kings

the

formed

already

invasion, which

honour

country's

of need.^

hour

have

we

being governed

African

should

in

last

west

country

both

in the

wanting

of North

of the

of

self-sacrifice

territoryoccupied by Carthaginians

portion
time

that

Rome

cone

of earth.

Africa

Roman

8
Carthage

out.

thunderstruck

was

nothing daunted, sent envoys

a
spirit of friendship,and
offensive
old

and

Punic

Now

kingdom.

his seventeenth
fearless

Numidia,
seized

the

but

his

rival

redoubtable

Italy,and

Senate

Rome.

an

for the

Roman
Such

he
close

his

alliance

laid the

it should

gates

is

had

beauty

capital
the

tempted

grossest perfidy. On
the

Romans,
the

dreading
of

Masinissa,
Sophonisba

Rome.

we

that

which

the

are

he

knees

fate that
Love

sent

might

and
was

her

characterises

pity
so

to

befall

struck
his

Orientals

camp,

Scipio.

act

the

hands

of the
plored
im-

of the

captive

the

and

she

eye

her

relations

that
with

in

fate.

beauty

and, with

in their

At
love

an

as

the

sion
posses-

rival.

the

to

by

take

sealed

with

long

sad story

whose

her

tune,
fora

Syphax

tearful

combined

the

remained

to

suffer her to fall into

to

told,

with

and

This

of

The

his

of

Roman

favoured

commit

to

In

camp.

but

of

of

affection

throughout

queen,

Syphax

and

daughter
the

Rome.

stronghold

amorous

various

Masinissa's

hastened

unfortunate

bended
not

conqueror

streets

of

army

of

defeat

the

victor

and

the

that

to

Roman

his

prove

attachment,

On

the

the

by

met

was

fair

opposing

said

the

told.

soon

Cirta, the

to

with

loyal friend

life a

of his active

he

the

duration.

the

foundation
be

from

all-conquering Masinissa,
of

short

immediately

his troops

encamped

swerved

never

Sophonisba

of

the

in

army

eternal

ivory throne,

Sophonisba,

Masinissa, who

his credit

to

with

over

despatched

by

sent

an

was

Not

occasion

vowed
were

were

of
he

success

bride, thoughtlessly deserted

on

and

powerful

career

of

lost

cause

and

the

of his

quartered

not

was

third

his

Carthaginian general, and,

country

alliance, and
step

fell in love

the

Hasdrubal,

the

on

purple tunic,

Syphax's happiness

he

evil hour

toga,

But

cup.

state

hero

Syphax,

to

ambassadors

officers of

This

hesitation

Masinissa, Syphax

as

attained

just

capital at Cirta, bearing costly presents

kinds, including

gold

the

Without

commemorate

Forthwith

in return

his

to

warrior

integrity of

Masinissa, the

as

him, but

To

his

despatched.

offering battle

defeated

victorious.

was

friendshipwith
to

he

twice

crushing

had

was

his cradle.
of

opportunity

who

embassy

history

from

warrior

in

the

alliance,

an

of

purpose

son

in

responded

into

maintaining

the

lives

the

had

when

who

first

only

once

so

was

of

Gala

year

youth,

for

than

antagonist Syphax

who

entered

once

defensive, more

proceedings, and,

Gala,

King

to
at

these

at

of
petuosity
im-

the

been

have

this

that
But

pages.

Africa.

the

to

historians
researches
tions

so

additional

this

has

tale, nor

between

Hannibal,

who

for

land, and

who

was

her

and
then

of

it

tribes
The

Syphax.

bulwark

so

on

The

nature.

who

who

at

part

for Metellus, the

Roman
We

war.

I. in the

after

more

of

the

lapse

city,for

remains.

the

of

The

only

clue

have

been

to

geography
the

between

us

kingdom

time

of

of

Antoninus

position
the

tells

towns

Caesar.

2,000

years,

to

and

neglect

where
of

the

was

then

and

tinued
con-

by

us

than

art

it

to

It

left
of

are

of El-Kef, Taoura,

the

during

the

regia^

the

exact

site

tangible

no

given,
and

by

battle,

Peutinger,

which
battlefield,

that

is difficult,

the

mark

the chart

as

after the

have

distances

banner

the

Zama

as

Julius

Ptolemy,

from

his name,

city existed

siege

it

were

was

informs

century

of

of

which

fortified

laid

Rome

far

Numidia,

that the
a

for

not

under

Sallust

better

was

read

than

of

king

and

Italy

his army

Zama,

at

period.

also

destruction

Itinerary of

the

of

magic

of

his native

on

Hadrumetum,

at

the

met

commander,

capital of Juba
a

of

later

of the

and

last

recall

signal

recently fought

authority

same

the

landed

armies

foot

Bagradas,

securing, by
had

the

of

had

plain, and

of that

Jugurthine

plains

stronghold

remain

built

the

opposing

large city and

was

devastating

Scipio

scriptive
de-

the

of

The

Rome.

was

stone
nished
unvar-

own

historian

set

valley

his forces, and

of the

to

the

Hannibal,

arranging
aid

in

its

not

for battle.

cleared

neither

had

destruction,

prepare

encamped

Carthage.
the

then

thrown

have

refuting the

in

and

that

thought

But
tell

Roman

Carthage

Latin

than

diligent investiga*

records.
to

larger

history,and

succeeded

great

with

allies to

the

as

leading

in

be

might

at

Roman

of

play

to

arms

African

thirty-six years

Rome

threatening

history

Roman

unearthed

our

these

potentate

contribute

It

ancient

writer

any

by

account

battle

in

been

yet

of

period

Livy

Numidia

archaeologists,would

points

has

the

with

coupled

learned

doubtful

pitched

such

to

of

success

from

of

rise

destined

is

country, and

years,

many

marble

nor

the

in

acknowledge.

to

lighton

many

up

the

in recent

of

Numidia

ultimate

wont

are

that

factor

new

fiftyyears

affairs of

in the

measure

all ages

recapitulation in

powerful nationality under

For

of

brief

only

observed

be

introduces

Masinissa,

historians

by

need

they

it should

period, as

part

described

ably

so

Mommsen

to

Africa

Roman

lo

form

and
the

appears
Kalaat-es-

to

and

Carthage
Saan.

Bruce, who
in

proceeding
and

the

traversing
small

plain
the

on

built

town

whose

one,

Roman

general

to

prompted

nothing

was

to

conditions.

heavy

Hannibal

Carthage

in

engage

with

arms

without

the

discussion

grave

of

such

on

nation

and

that

former, headed

only equalled by

was

allowed

was

Rome.

and

Roman

had

the

Roman

There

is no

exercised
its

friend

this

so

the

whole

with

the

fortune

manner

physical

defeat

power
as

the

on

of tribes
as

though

of ancient
who

who

enjoyed

never

is

the

on

tributary of

signed
who

of

and

the

was

no

had

field of

decisive

tributed
con-

Zama.

conspicuous, or

so

of Numidia

career

Fearleiss in action, a steadfast

and

for

knew

no

were

such
man.

drinking

extraordinary.

no

Sober

of

ever

anything

In

invested

unchequered

in habit

Riding

nised
recog-

Olympus.

one

career

over

years

his, and

from

god
was

sixty

but

will

tion,
ambi-

unbounded

of
than

more

history there

this remarkable

were

he

valour

Carthage

adversary

which

records

ruled

party

long period

was

The

foe, unscrupulous

of his race,
powers

treaty

influence

an

chieftain

authority

kingly

good

her

that of Masinissa.

powerful

range

the

to

powerful Numidian,

in African

merciless

the

existence

peace

as

As

to.

prevailed.

doomed

as

flicting
con-

by Scipio, whose

withdrawn.

extraordinary

conglomeration
his

but

name

people,as
or

been

largelyto

so

soon

to

where,
else-

many

very

was

fiftyyears

city was

as

the

magnanimity,

another

ill-fated

disturbance

army

longer

and

the

his

for

exist

to

But

unrest

The

of

to

without

agreed

were

balance, there

the

in

the

or

not

was

expression

occsisions, when

to

not

in Africa

It

conditions

momentous

party.

the

or

on

and

fiftyyears,

Rome.

but

equivalent

allies,either

of

Senate,
these

trembles

war

her

or

only

Rome,

on

peace,

money

of

term

permission

in the

opinions,
usual

Rome

of

sum

Scipio

addition

in

pay,

the
the

that

inflict

granted

to

was

penalties previously enforced,

48,000/. sterlingannually for

He

him.

prevent

fate

same

to

ancient

Had

peace.

desired

had

eminence

enabled

victory

the

to

to

came

probably

was

of

we

larger and

conditions

subject Carthage

to

previously

years

there

the

name

decisive

'

an

upon

and

Zama,

in

leaving Zanfour,

miles,

of

fragments
So

I.'

after

which

of

that

1766, says

of twelve

is still called

name

capital of Juba

few

the

in

direction

side

other

ii

country

distance

from

ancient

been

the

north-easterly

Djebel Mesaood,
is

traversed

Rome

but
without

and, after
water,

his

saddle,

for

sometimes

the

from

in the

crimes

Generous

common

forty-four children, and

ninetieth
his

his youngest

year,

boundless

later years
restless

which
to

was

and

Carthaginian

upon
the

rich

lands

to

which

he

Bagradas,
the
hem

in the

by
offered

which

had

The

policy

lay

Tunisia.

So

Roman

and

at

for treaties
a

as

with

other

Carthage by

the

and

Numidia,

and,

not

the

field

defeat

but

being

able

for

the

without

against Masinissa,

and

This

in direct

entered

into

pretext

for
to

action, being
after

the

defeat

declaration
observe

that

of

war.

the

the

on

of

trade

either

to

settling the longof

Carthage

exasperated,

was

friend

foe,took

or

first encounter

Hannibal,

gave

It is but

just

they

in

regarded.
first dis-

despatched

were

suffered

of

contravention

sacrifices

peacefully
at

was

boundaries

with

all their

of respect

exist

to

were

Carthage

pied
occu-

kingdom.

spite of

in

Rome

to

of

nearly forty years,

the

terms

have

extended

of

result.

make

would

purpose

determine

to

to

appeal

had

disturbance

unrestricted

on

carry

commissioners

Senate

pending disputes, and

to

sented
repre-

opportunity

only

the

occupy

now

their absence

and

power,

of

ultimately

country

an

priating
appro-

needs

must

people who,

An

Subsequently

valley

for

countries, desired

world.

upper

Numidian

continued

nation, and

part of the

with

that, if

which
to

ments
his encroach-

in

without

yoke

of Rome

content

of

tract

tory
terri-

Numidia

Tripoli, and

in

capital of

governing

commercial

every

the

it the

last unbearable

shortcomings
as

made

a procedure,
irritating

became

in

is little doubt

There

off the

the

friendly relations, this enterprising

Carthage

Masinissa
Not

in
So

large

and

Carthage

legal claim, he

no

within

Carthaginian
shake

to

him.

territory.

But

kingdom.

own

the

to

his

and

Carthage,

with

between

had

he

old

satisfied
to

his

passed

years

to

of his

city of Leptis Magna

Sidonian

old

transferred

tacit encouragement

give

to

disastrous

downfall

antagonism

preserve

four

free

Of

that

had

he

only

was

remain

not

had

Rome

the

to

spiritcould

son

activity proved

contributed

told

ruler,

was

tribes.

are

we

him

firm

time, he

his

death, when

his

at

claimed

disposition,a
of

on

his ninetieth

have

uncivilised

record, but

no

jumping

atttained

should

in

among

have

we

history

crafty statesmanship

so

life

domestic

Numidia.

of

hero

skilled

and

that

is little wonder

there

year,

after he had

athlete, even

an

hours, and

consecutive

twenty-four

like

his horse

as

Africa

Roman

12

the
to

the

treaty

Romans
the

ginians
Cartha-

prepared

to

and

Carthage
make

to

avert

material
of

of

be

must

Phoenician
to

from

In

the

the

of

second

Punic

it may

be

Roman

as

will of

B.C.

strongholds
keep

force

her

201

have

Continuous
Italian

Colonisation

population.
contemplated,
possessions
It is true

that

at

the

on

when

laid

defended

by

mainly
orders

on

of

'

To

the

of

the words

insensible

Bosworth
'

ploughshare

Italy

of

of

off the

Polybius, the
face

of

the

crossed

Smith's

Carthage

Sallustyy^f. zxvi.

and

the

far

whole

not

even

African

provinces,

the

not

we

know

put

to

to

sentatives
repre-

is, that
found

he
death

by

it
his

after the destruction

had

passed

the

over

Mediterranean
hear

the

Carthaginians London,

of

suddenness
as

subject is admirably
,

male

themselves

were

annihilation

Their

the

migrated

107,

Carthaginians, at

the

example.

Italian

B.C.

the

as

the

enterprise,we

earth.
The

their misfortunes.

of
was

so

place.* Indeed,

fields for commercial

new

hiUf perished from

them

the

were

Senate.

decimated

set

All

town,

the

located

they

to

provisions,

of

ranks

even

system.
the

fleet,and

had

of the

military

pojpulation.

and

money

attempt,

But

to

of the

from

her

adventure, had

Italians, who

when

merchants

use

siege

surrender

Carthage,

site,and
search

organised

Jugurtha

civil

in the

had

coast, and

Cirta, the capital of Numidia.

any

of

and

and

change

African

of

R.

of

love

of

till Julius Caesar

of Rome

inhabitants

the

establishment

with

any

and

mind

organised plan

of

hear

we

assertion,

subject

requirements

any

concerned,

were

prompted by
towns

do

nor

on

the

Roman

havoc

sad

of

in the

destroy

army

this

Hannibal

parts of the world

caused

and

army,

the

close

that

States

place

immediate

the

powerful

as

settlement

Roman

in other

wars

African

said

was

of

fall of

no

for

it

support

subjection,to

the

met

chapter

in

held

future

the

the

known

chapters of

with

Numidia

either

in

supply

this

and,

and

the

Carthage
to

to

seem

for

or

of

that, till the

adapted

well

too

are

last

commences

Africa

Rome,

the

of

metropolis

occupation.

fairlyadded

country

To

form

Africa

war,

nations,

The

edict, terminating

the

erasing

Carthage

exist.

to

cease

decree

the

irresistible.

must

of

paragraph

recognition of Carthage
the

book

the

Roman

opening

history

to

and

war

ships,war

But

issue of this terrible

recapitulation.^They

history prior to
the

the

in respect of

was

city

13

weapons.

Rome

the

last Punic

world

need

of

and

followed

and

personal

people

destroyed,

third

unlimited

were

and

kinds,
and

which

events

the

all

Senate

the

conflict

Rome

1877.

in

little
of

people

treated

their
made

in Mr.

Africa

Roman

14
the

in

.movement

from

extending
River)
from

Thenae

to

this

Towns

razed

Confiscated

first became

inhabitants
revenues.

giving rise

on

payment

The

second

of

foundation

ire of

of

that

less

no

and

women

enterprise,conducted
has

given

the

name

on

established
the

beyond

to

indeed,

the

was

progress

observed,'

has

after the

of

dictator

which
were

'

Horace,

Geom,

p. 53.

Appian,

"

his

and

Csesar
and

battle

was

of

Actium,

gave

scheme

B.C.

i. I,

Civil,
Cith

10,

iii.

24 ;

noble

an

unknown,

larger scale.
that,

16, 31

de la

The

from

The

Plutarch, C

Rotnaines

So

and

little encouragement

as

the

was

Gracchus^

Tunisie, p. 27.

years

which

one

Corinth
felt to

Nat,

10,

writer

democratic

and

Hist.

slow,

till two

objections

Pliny,

So

recent

idea

Carthage

of

first-fruits.

Les

29.

inherited

the

the

Rome

was

seriously commenced

the

Bella

on

colonisation

restoration

to

history,for having
the
principles of emigration
undertaking was not attended

results,and

not

successors

Carm.

J. Toutain,

it

first

in

place

benevolent

of

at

including

from

colonisation

the

authority'

persons,

Carthage

to

when

basis

the

of

was

reliable

indigent

Gracchus

proper

laying

excited

third

on

the

individuals,

which

The

the

to

farmed

intrepid demagogue.

time

beneficial

furtherance

of

This

sea.

immediate

with

this
a

it

as

The

latifundia^and

writers.*

shipped

at

sold

let
who

land-grabbing

thousand

provinces by

ginians,
Cartha-

the

adventurous

to

coast

classes.

who

censors

It is stated

were

the

subsequently apportioned

was

six

than

children,

Italian

the

of

Gracchus.

Caius

colonists

to

extensive

other

State, but

the

of

three

into

State,

or

sold

system

the

rent,

was

Pliny, and

Horace,

by

of

formation

the

to

of

property

frontier,

inhabitants

the

divided

were

boundary

on

to

far

not

quarters
head-

land

Thenae

loyalty

and

Great

whose

the

on

to

shown

ground,

the

the

the

as

Zina,

define

it

north

had

lands

the

the

in

the

to

round

cut

was

take

to

known

(now

governor,
to

the

Carthaginians,

modem

(the

In order

villages,which

were

held

ditch

Thabraca

from

and

slaves.

Utica.

at

territory,a

extending

the

be

the

Oued-el-Kebir,

or

Roman

in

Senate

Roman

north

south-east

appoint

to

to

Oak-trees,

the

on

and

Sfax),
were

of

of

River

Oued-ez-Zan,

in the

river Tusca

the

the

territoryof

of the diminished

possession

settlement

permanent

It satisfied

newly acquired country.

actual

of

direction

14.

party,

by
any

the
such

zviii. 6 ; Frondnds,

and

Carthage
scheme

colonisation

of

fear of
The

short

period

of the native

securely
Numidia,

the

But

as

family

there

The

Gulussa.

Adherbal

whom

died,

sole

possession.

of

name

Sallust, and
Africa.

and

he

stands

historian,more
battle

of

Bocchus,

having

of

king

carried

taught

to

be

of
little of
the

Sallust

It

Moors,

Roman

of

Quintus
of

in the

great

Metellus

and

his father-in-law

his

downfall, after

nearly

schoolboy

familiar, and

which

more

than

that
this

of

he

of

The

for him

much

affection

out

but
of

the

ment
state-

spoke

his

and

and

weapons,

bearing

very

the

form

manly

prince, his vigour

demeanour,

performed

excite

readily

Jugurtha.

Numidian

the

in council, his skill with

and

war

which

wisdom

people

very
and

of his adversaries.

at

this

begins

to

is

Rome

fatigue,

the

prince

about

brought

Roman

endurance

the

treachery

of

of

of

of

with

himself,'gained

admiration

as

pen

nor

arts

and

the

characters

of

that

children.

own

fear

pages

quently
subse-

for

youthful modesty

certain

in the

charge

and

by

the

two

uninterruptedly

few

fair countenance

intelligence,his

the

against

more

admiration,

transient

with

are

in

generalship of

and

war

on

skilled

conduct

Mauritania,

There

six years.

and

skill

his

life,

Jugurtha,

war,

neither

in

his

early history

his heroism

his

Marius, combined

Caius

is

for

than

The

country.

and

with

and

had

named

of

arts

heir

the

in

of

under

his

to

early

immortalised

conspicuously

account

on

in the

knowing

cunning,

away

numerous

potentate

took

of

firm

Mastanabal,

Mastanabal,

been

Numidian,

true

unscrupulous

field

has

Jugurtha

This

also

joint

figures largely

diplomacy,

He

him

his

removed

were

trained

adopted, making
The

or

his brother

and

the

crumble

Amongst
Micipsa,

were

the

kingdom

under

to

tude
atti-

on

having legitimate claim

last

of

united

and

a.

selves
them-

posts

The

destined

sons

Hiempsal.

educated

he

been

establish

to

end.

an

formed.

in

illegitimateson

an

powerful

names

and

to

peaceful

more

fortified

construct

came

three

Romans

it had

two

leaving Micipsa
sons,

the

was

Their

possessions.

jealousy and
^
world-ruling Romans.'

Masinissa,
only

were

foolish

on

the

to

soon

been

rapidlyas

almost

it

had

great

15

of rest, resulting from

Utica, and

at

which

of

rule

rivals to

tribes,enabled

frontier.

line of

founded

were

creating possible

Rome

that

period
occupy
*

Mauritania,

place

Quarterly

Roman

in

Review
y

1879.

the

land

history.

of

the

At

the

of

commencement

'was

ignorant

prior

to

this

Numidia
could

fortified

reduce

as

held

Masinissa

of

Numidia

treachery

for

his kinsman.

The

Numidia,

was

joint
In

civil

Hierbas
Bulla

wars

the

of

prospect

the

Masinissa.

of

army
world

was

the

outset

Cneius

splendid
ill-fortune

But

and

camp,

the

in

parties

Republic

Bocchus

his eldest
Fifteen
and

son

years

Bocchus

died

the

about

later

B.C.

and

the
west.

names

the

him

91.

(\^de

tact

and

the

the

of

democracy

in

policy.

the
Rev,

left the
annexed

western

portions

kings

were

Afr,

xiv.

the

At

the

by

authority

of

C.

Julius
shadowing
fore-

and
the

During

first

portion

of his dominions

his

son

to

second

reversed, Bogud
45.)

of

headed

one,

of

into

invading

Romans.

principles

He

good

days

the

leadership

Roman

every

grandfather

the

newly
of

had

sovereignty

maintenance

the

city of
victors,

and

oppose

noble

sides.

defeated

the

great

The

two

the

in his later

to

Caesar.

other, under

the

of
his

whose

rivalry.

in

ally of

fairly matched,

upholding

revolution

Bogud,
in the

tempted

him

between

seemed

Caesar^ advocating
a

of

Numidia

opposite

Numidia,

heritage

rightful

Pompey,

the

the

prince

Hierbas,

took

that

title of

interminable

exercise

prompted

dispute

Pompeius,

the

the

all-conquering

then

of

the

reign

and

and

Sylla

throne

preserving, by

government,

wrong

the

on

brief

besieged

was

of

by

the

and

they

Hiempsal,

81.

B.C.

of

reward

imbecile

an

and

war

party,

forces

combined

of

his

Marius

and

Marian

established

thus

the

the

death

to

put

Sylla

of

of

portion

the

retaining

to

kingdom

appropriated

Hiempsal

lifelong

the

adjacent parts,

Masinissa

close
sons

of

Rome

western

as

were

rule

of

the

of

one

joined
by

and
was

was

The

still

the

his two

between

career

the

At

all

territory

frontiers.

the

and

country,

grandson

throne.

the

divided

was

the

peace

establishment

the

Bocchus

to

under

in

that

vast

by dividing

Carthage,

the

placed

Gauda,
to

of

rest

who,

undertaking, preferring

Tripoli
to

and

was

So

provinces.

or

Sallust)

either

war

western

an

transferred

was

to

and

country

territories

into

Romans.

heir

the

the

and

army

great

so

of

country-

of

name,
us,

Romans.

southern

the

on

the

large

formerly belonged

named

result

words

by
to

the

112,

the

except

of

by

(to

B.C.

little known

mercy

strengfthof

the

of

had

was

prepared

not

was

use

Romans

the

posts

who

immediate

at

be

only

war,

the

of

The

lay

Jugurthine

Bocchus,

time,

war.'

or

the

by

governed

was

of

Africa

Roman

ruling in

to

Bocchus.
the

east

Roman

battle-field,

capital

and

allotted

the

-Rusicada

had

the

regarded

ruling

king,

the

borders

of

the

control

of

Egypt

the

to

their

respect
check

the

With

the

rule

forms

of
the

of

spirit

commences

fresh

the

foregoing

Republic

Roman

in

form

prove

which

should
hold

of

dawn

the
of

history

quasi-

should

the

the

in

chapter

as

should

tribes

and

under

affairs

and

populous

from

preserved

rulers,

religion,

74,
over

now

which
their

and

was

African

of

B.C.

century

of

Africa,

was

inaugurated

tribes

the

North

nearly

the

handed

Ocean,

order

new

native

turbulent
of

for

be

to

ancient

fall

Atlantic

and

since

was

All

and

kingdom

Rome

Mauritania

this

had

government

acceptable

province,

remaining
With

independence.

Roman

Apion.

itself

little

to

Romans.

kingdom,

separate

the

Caesar

(CoUo),

capital

year

the

due,

Chullu

subservient

the

to

mainly

the

as

same

as

(Constantine),

was

well

as

the

Cirta

(Mila),

Ptolemy

the

of

Numidia,

been

been

fall

Milevum

In

which

had

of

of

towns

country.

Cyrene,

by

of

(Philippeville),

adjacent

and

the

whom

to

stronghold

and

Africa

in

south.

imperial
Roman

of

Africa.
In
which
of

paved
the

the

difHculties

untameable
of

peace,

tottering

form

disturbed

prosperity,

progress
of

and
to

its

at

tribes

on

in
decline
fall.

Roman
had

which

They

stage.

for

way

the
civil
in

outline

an

pages

to

prelude
intervals

life,

of

years

the

principal

occupation
be
to

gives

surmounted

long

by
frontier,

Desert

later

of

the

great

and

warfare

of

idea

sive
succes-

peace

successful

encouragement
when

of

harassing
of

fair

each

at

career

events

with
tion,
colonisa-

the

Empire

of

arts

was

19

CHAPTER

AFRICA

UNDER

THE

CiESARS

96

46-A.D.

B.C

long

century and

half

of sufficient

old

the

It is

first

an

the

of

foundation

republic for
unwillinglyinto
free

between

countrymen.

Rome

fortifications
the

even

could

effect
In

siege.
the

This

the

an

the

was

of

it closed
of

its

second

the

the
as

un-

first

counter
en-

independent

an

powerful

more

its walls

the

the

nor

long before
independence

and

cent
magnifi-

Punic

gallantry of

that

war

his

soldiers

entry into the city till after four years' protract^

troublous

times

that

threw
the

proconsul

and

the

Augustus

it obtained
of 40,000

its gates

open

became

metropolis
the
within

to

of

commencement

Utica

preceded

the
of

the

last

result of further

Utica, forecasting the

prosperity.

population

Scipio

large

suffetes,it

and

preceded

of

of

with

At

last,being dragged

supremacy

strength

life.

town

its

which

outbreak

the

at

Romans,
step

the

1200,

Africa

at

Carthage,

that

B.c.

commercial

retained

wars

and

was

genius

war,
to

Sicilian

the

Such

in

colony

of the

interval

about

Senate

centuries,but

many

this

walled

by

Utica

acknowledging

by

not

coast, then

city became

metropolis

part of

politicaland

in

Carthage.

the

Utica, founded

at

Phoenician

chief

reconstructed

latter

population, governed
the

career

the

recognised as

the

during

prominent part
emporium on the

became

be

to

mercantile

destruction

before

settlement

Tyrian

played

the

passed

importance

colony.

new

between

of

capitalof the
Carthaginians and the building of Roman
Carthage is frequently
lost sight of.
After the fall of Punic Carthage a century elapsed
the shores
of Africa, and another
before Julius Caesar landed
on
The

interval

II

nearly

residence

Africa

rank

of

the

walls.

the

opposition

invading

army.

years'

200

of

thaginian
Car-

the

Provincia.

Roman
Under

fnunicipium^

and

The

monuments

ruined

vived
re-

had

Africa

Roman

20

covering
the

of

large tract

Roman

city in

of

recognition

bear

land

times,

Carthage

at

even

the

as

Under

last

important

it

an

was

held

of Utica

bishop

Church.

African

of the

traveller

attest,

can

once

in the

beautiful

fifty miles,
crossing

has
marsh

Carthage

the

another, has

history,

men

or

rather

and

repeats the

it

jaws

and

monstrous

were

irresistible

These

force

happens

siltingup
may

this

be

to

of the

assigned

temple
To

the

on

verge

troubled

TurHdus

arentes

Bagrada,
Victus
Et

mm

limosas

appear
Unto

ullo

pede

sulccU

skin

of
may

swollen

with

anything

waters.*

four

miles

decline

of

have

The

inland,
the

occurred

in

city.
the

arenas

Libycis infinibtisamtu

extendere

latius

stagnante vadopcUulos

undas

invohere
"

compos,

Silius

to

sluggish

trees, and

the

to

river

carrying

of

for

the

time

and

now

the

outbreak

time

and

is

Pliny

and

of the

another

its

Attilius

225.

long,

houses

geographical changes

of

the

laying siege

one

country

of

banks

tillthe

at
at

rations
gene-

attacked

war,

vagaries

"

reason

many

army

oxen,

another

as

the

feet

of Utica, which

Gulf

of

the

part,

adjacent
and

to

at Rome

legend
any

depositing

Romans

120

was

133,

at

sheep
be

It

when

stream,

place,B.C.

weapons

old-world

the

deluging

torrent

in

B.C.

easily traversed

stream

other

city.

war,

attributed

that

and

about

period

of

at

its slime

on

the

that

us

lake

the

the

the

took

After

plains. Legendary

that

between

tells

the

wonderment

asserts

of

about

once.

action

Medjerda

serpent

preserved

the Numantian
be

the

combat

balista
it

were

of

in

Utica, and

at

and

place

one

tradition,

fable, and

though

as

at

than

wayward

source

g^eat
a

with

creature

banks

of

north

rises

of

length

south

sea

direction

The

inhabiting

the

Regulus

that

the

any

winds

and

than

the

buted
contri-

river, which

more

little to

in

been

of

Bagradas

is

course

prelates

(Medjerda)

Bagradas

for

its
the

which

and

Algeria,

plain

falls into

destroyed.

was

cutting through
at

its

now

farther

miles

eighteen

it

which

Porto-Farina,

Medjerda

altered

the

in

end

In

which

causes

remarkable

Khamisa

of

the

across

way

This

the

at

the

among

of renown,

place

the

to

colonia.

of

Christianity,and

chief

vagaries of

its walls.

valley

of

the

as

the

were

skirted

which

it became

centre

of

its final extinction

to

devious

Hadrian

One

wealth

Africa

of

conspicuous position

the

to

period subsequent

metropolis

of the first century.

days

testimony

Italicus,vi. 141

et seq.

under

Africa
latter

days

of the

king,

A.D.

440,

of the

which

One

was

work

of

had

learn that

we

of

that

at

North

throughout
its value

lost

as

adapted

so

Again,

find

we

of Roman

Africa, clearly proving that

mercantile

and

access

of

coast

of Utica,

reconstruction

or

purposes

harbour

the

Vandal

the

useless.

time

the

for

ravaging

that

suppose

the

Genseric,

for its facilities of

was

21

Carthage

Byzantine constructions,

common

so

Utica

therefore

purposes,

traces

Caesars

contemplated

he

renowned

so

for

harbour

the

which

may

for warlike
no

used

fleet with

Sicily.

Empire,

the

and

town

stronghold

for defence.
The

melancholy

old world

is

and

study

town

was

the

into

two

other, which

the

fortifications

the

walls

with

in his African

height

the

they

took

palace

and

acropolis,and
of

monumental

the

"

The

term

meaning

Appianns,

attached
A.D.

J. Toutain"

Giogra^kU

123:
Les

comparh

to it
'

by

to

and

on

that

to

of

when

monumental
other

coast

islet

an

extent,

in

Byrsa

the

Among

rather

M.

Daux,

regarded as

Latin

Cothones
Romaines

de la Province

the

trace

of

many

to
be

Citis

Carthage

great

many

Romans
of

dimensions.

day,

ground

may

the

situated
of

In

the
or

buildings

hippodrome, a magnificent theatre,

baths.
It
is
temples and
museum,

present

cothon

thick, with

and

the

at

Caesar

fortifications

the

similar

by

the

surrounded

and

war-port

admiral

of vast

According

masonry.

that

strengthened

feet

was

the
the

probably

thirty-four feet.
city

harbour

were

of

heights,

accompanied

twenty

was

Cothon

structures,

undulations

(M.

for

cisterns

the

difficult,in

been

of

that

disturbed

There
the

amphitheatre

an

the

not

to

date

Roman

have

to

towers,

us

were

of

of

was

commercial

informs

walls

arrangement

possession.

centre,

also

the

the

Hirtius, who

battlements

the

character, similar
towns,

The

Cato

that

defended,

ditch.

deep

Carthage,

Punic

well

campaign,

to

up

respects

the

and

that
mpignificent,

were

Utica.

being

sea,

considerably, raised

of

Plutarch, in his life of Csesar, says

strong

very

the

by

the

contemplate

series

city of

we

appears

occupying

one

washed

centre.

was

remains
and

promontory,

parts,

when

degree

Roman

and

was

commercial

place

on

marked

Phoenician

built

divided

in

experienced

the site of any

attaching to

interest

of

commentators,

which

the

by

and

as

appellantur poartus in
de
Romaine

la

Tunisie^

of

masses

hippodrome

Phoenician

p.

d^Afriquey

or

origin. We
used
mari

by

arte

603. )

may

the Greek

150 ; also
p.

all these

indicated

are

than

of

lines

et

manu

cf. Ch.

by

ruined
circus
accept
historian
"HctL'

Tissot,

feet

,730

was

is

Africa

Roman

22

long

and

hollowed

clearly defined, was

of

The

hill.

each

of

vault

condition, and

narrow,

not

paved.

Servius

says

borne

the

of

the

the

The

Seville

they
the

other

and

writers.

To

covered

are

testify his

with

of

appreciation

inhabitants,Caesar, we

there

and

com,

the

is water

three

told, mulcted

are

The
of

The

abundance.'

in

of

wealth

commercial

is

^is

country,' says Caesar in his Commentaries,

trees
fertility.The
supply quantities of timber.

fields

of

idea

adjacent
great

were

which

statement

"

of the

streets

borrowed

Romans

good

tion
construc-

feet, and

fourteen

crown

in

are

Their

Roman.

Carthaginians
of

cisterns

by side,

the

height to

farm-stables.

as

side

number,

in

these

vaultingis

that

Isidore

by

out

Three

exceeding

were

from

six

summit

the

plateau on

feet, with

20

occupied

are

street-paving

by

feet

24

Phoenician, but

is

city

feet

135

of

are

amphitheatre, which

The

out

great cisterns

measuring

of the

feet wide.

250

the

merchants

hundred

sterling.Plutarch
after a campaign
also informs
Africa
from
that, on his return
us
of three whole
years, Caesar spoke of his triumph in magniloquent
he had just conquered was
He
terms.
said that the country
so
extensive
that the Roman
people might draw from it every year

of the

two

city in

hundred

thousand

pounds

of oil.

The

remains

of Utica,

methods

of

applicationof
At

as/w/.

walls,

which

are

being

small

and

have

the

Punic

to

have

squaring

coated

of stone

palace,

of Utica,

are

which
a

the

on

builders*.
with

thin
of

appear

that

the

form

but

The
of

art

angles,~and

good example of this

stones

they

vaulting

of

constructing
of walls

the absence

prevalence of

the

for the

The

kind

the

faces

from

implements

conspicuous

earliest

principle,was

same

lime, and

as

known

stone,

same

TJ16 inner

unknown.^

then

well

as

The

construction.

rounding

were

from

made

coast,

Roman

commonly

marked.

is very

vaults

Phoenician

been

rubble,

materials, but the

of

or

and

Punic

earth

million

the

on

entirelyof rubble,

being

same

forms, it would

admiral's
ruins

the

stones, the bold

rounded
and

these

are

towns

and

stone

rammed

of concrete

is with

to

appear
of cut

lime

by voussoirs,

unknown

of

use
or

massive,
the

the

three

and

com

of other

as

distinction

the

appearance

times

arches

concrete

Utica

of

comparing

in the

building,

million

one

well

as

of

to

bushels

Attic

opportunities

present
the

equivalent

sum

dressing

remains

mass

of

of the

among

building

the
with

Cordova

make

to

and

which

to

Bekriy the
at

Africa

Roman

24

the

assemble

to

were

the

accomplish

to

capitals cross-legged

the

middle.

like

And

crystal.'

know

that, if the

mosaic

appertaining
Mr.

discovered

Mr.

Davis

is

British

one

is of

against

the

half life-size.

represents
or

fourth

hunting
from

Judging

general scale,these

the

stories

seven

of

erected
that

during
Senate

the
of

the

which

Rome

60

to

limit

of

enormous

of

the

70

during

his

restrictions
walls
'

was

with

Augustus

of

the

that

large flat stones.

of

He

by

mosaic,

roofs

and

been

less

than

the

Empire,

in the

by

the

which

streets

Trajan's

in

regard

the

to

time

widths

Augustan

law

commenced

was

powerless

was

were

promulgated

was

buildings

that

Rome

in
of

time

law
of

parently
ap-

the

building ground

to

within

impose
the

city

.'

flourished

historian, who

Carthage

enrich

to

value.^

were

portion

This

have

the

Carthage,

times, when

Roman

of

subsequently

Senate

small

recovered

buildings

quite possible

late

the

by

ago

local

large composition
figures being nearly

not

height

mosaics

in the

walls.

the

Punic

dwdling-houses

allowed, without

rebuilding

Appianus, the Greek

paved

of

was

of abnormal

of

before

that

in later

that the streets

height

and

to

forty feet

some

mosaics

portion

could

not

and

the

served

appearance

that

feet, and

reign, and

know

the

It is
the

the

restricted

feet

streets.

prevailed in

reign

of

seen

have

city

scene,

houses

We

high.

an

the

near

century, is

be

some

in

shining

marble

of

represent only
the

table

satisfaction

years

majority

of

grandeur

streets

some

the

one

on

and

some

may

not

of

snow,

sculptures

that

Among

which

representing

The

could

for

room
as

Marble

of Africa

sit

explorer

few

Museum,

collections.

built
which

The

columns

its wealth

the

deposited

remains.

private

many

those

as

in the

Davis

of

well

as

museum,

of

says

could

paved

Carthage

Roman

to

the

it is

the

monumental

with

Carthage

surface.

present

of

But

longer exists, yet

metropolis still await the spade
the

plenty

all this

no

below

men

another.

later

of

"1-

chiefly due.

blocks, they

Two

'

world,

inhabitants

all the

fluted,white

are

of

on

is

the

with

now

remains

stone

one

shafts

The

Pisa

Western

century,

speaking

quaintly adds

the

the

eleventh

away

and

of

that, if

carry
'

task

he

amphitheatre

the

abundant

so

of

wonders

beauty

of

writer

is

the

sumptuous

Arab

Carthage

of

one

narrow

also adds

that

and
some

in

the

time

'x"f

Hadrian,

says

irreguUr, and

that

they

of

were

six stories

the

houses

were

under

Africa
The

establishment
when

Caesar

the

time

the

aristocratic

Caesar's

victory

undisturbed

of their

(became
territory,
Africa

appointed
monarchical
for
to

as

Caesar,

and

of extortion
almost

patron.

No

Dion,

successor

taken

the

but

with

chieflyfor

The

Numidian

lustre

on

the

terminated

his

in his

often

intelligenceattracted
committed

him

wife

ill-fated

of the

high, Especiallyin
exposed

to

the sea,

According
Carthago

in

to

were

its

Roman

his defeat

with

But

of

the

town,

lad

the

Devoting

ruler

unusual

prince,
his father

Thapsus.

at

wheels
have

of Caesar

perished
was

better

the

fate

in

too
was

his marked

and

great Augustus, who

Octavia, the discarded

himself

and

to

that

the

to

literature

external

and

walls, where

tar.

Carthage

vigintiiria miUia

might

of his sister

part of the

when

chariot

son

country,

subservient

child

war.

of

step

this last native

was

imperial

the

injustice which

of

attention

of

young

the

the

This

history. 'This
but

reality

accession

shed

summary

charge

coated

of his

his

post

answer

and

city,and

Antony.

oldest

the

the

that

the

the

to

Livy,

circmtu

of

the

rightful heir, the

touching,

very

conquered in
comely looks

The

for him.

in store

are

into

the

to

out

of

chiefs-

the

king

ingloriously after

with

to

Numidian

life of

in the

was

in

Masinissa.

their

making

now

Numidia

it,but

Rome

its
of

Rome,^e followed

met

or

meted

of

so

triumphal entry

dungeon

was

exercise

On

to

Africa

Numidia

assassination

Juba II.,was

as

to

acquired

establishinga

of

conciliatingthe people

pages

career

captive

by

over

incidents

closing

known

Taken

to

kingdom

afterwards

title of

govern

him

descendant

direct

the purpose

will of Rome.
of the

handed

view

the

the

appointed.

was
was

to

to

the

by

recall

against

immediately

Juba I.,and

was

His

it/

made

Numidia

Augustus

latest

appointed Sallust, the historian, to

plunder

followed

in

races,

recognition

the

proconsul

things,

native

Provincia, which

kingdom.

year[ nominally,' says

one

the

first step towards

charges

Africa

of

order

new

under

after

permanent

Numidia,

province

overthrow

Cirta, the old capital of Eastern

at

powers,

ravage

of

Rome.

government,

Masinissa's

of

and

reside

to

The

from

dating
to

nearly everything except

And

of

unison

in

liberty enjoyed by

it from

vetus.

form

permanent

the

Roman

25

became

Rome,

Thapsus.

upon

distinguish

to

of

at

in

dependence

acted

Pompey

interferingwith

left them

called

and

Caesars

principlesof monarchy,

constitution

decisive

far from

nova

of the

the

was

twenty-three (Roman)

passus patens,

'

miles

(Liv. Epit. li.)

in circuit.

the

of

arts

learned

of

Egyptian

of

seat

country

as

Roman

the

the

capital

Julia Caesarea,

and

is

this

Mediterranean,
scale

and

Rome.

by

beautiful

spot,

washed

Here, during

gathered
and

around

unknown

the

to

and

the

paid

of his

kingdom.

land,

married

Paul

succeeded

His

Felix,

would

career

events

into

cast

era

the

peaceful a monarch,
his

was

Athenians

the

originof
word

with

the

as

lol

to

it

ad

as

not

rule

the

to

of

shade

word

few

well

uncertain, attempts
of

known

; but the

be^of
and

ceUberrimum,

splendour

reference

to

the

Writings

of

Juba,'by

of

I'Abb^

the

the

iii.

Procopius, in

city and

its

been

the

At

sixth

Sevin, in the Afhnoires

de

of

made

the

to

ciate
asso-

century,

PAcadhnie

speaks
Pliny

of it

refers

special

makes
Vide

des

As

Pomponius

to

He

later date

population.

numerous

so

the

that

of Hercules.

wives

in his time.

vi).

c.

of

tribes

the

itself,according

town

tian
Chris-

for the historian.

having

reputed

importance

any

aliquando ignobiHs (P. Mela,

oppidum

and

stirring

the

long reign

honour,

of

of

labours

materials

name

one

times, his

the

and

dawn

whom

conspicuous

more

unobtrusive

lol is

to have

appear

mare

the

foreign

before

other

in

sacrifice

in

died

Caesars

at

the

in his

statue

who

against

the

by

only

His

arms

up

far

the

world

affording but

lola, the

Carthaginian port it was

Mela, does

him

civilisation

Africa.

II. lived

Juba

of

Judaea,

popularity throughout

raised

The

Had

of

parts

of

in literature

his time

rashness

governor

dazzling

the

other

in

Such

the

entitled

have

position, but

his

daughter Prusilla,

arraigned.^

was

of

penalty

he

nearly fiftyyears,

took

him,

and

Greece

from

North

of

tribes

the

of

magnificent

elements

kingdom

renamed

shores

the

art

of

celebrities

his

unruly

who

Pompey,

Caesar,

into

introducing

art,

son

all the

him

of

for

of Cherchel.

city on

rule of

prosperous

the

works

it with

western

was

name

by

II. reconstructed

embellished

This

its Arab

known

the

city of lol, and

Mauritania.^

of

eastern

establish

to
to

his

finding it
the

and

Juba

Phoenician

old

and

Antony

occupy

province,

now

Juba

to

him

on

Emperor,

Cirta, transferred

at

period

on

the

most

Augustus

bestowed
of

daughter

afterwards

portion, the capitalbeing

Here,

the

the

estate,

and

military grounds,

on

government

short

his ancestors,

Shortly

mainly

of the

portion

of

of

one

man's

arriving at

Cleopatra Selene,

queen.

necessary,

On

throne

the

on

became

Juba

young

of his time.

him

hand

the

the

peace,

men

seated

Africa

Roman

26

'

Life

and

Inscriptions^

iv. 457.
*

According

to

Suetonius,

Felix

married

of

Agrippa.

(Suet

in

CL

18.

Tacit.

Ann,

princessesbearing

two

Drusilla, the first being the daughter of Juba, and

xii.

the second
c.

14.)

Jewess,

the
the

name

of

daughter

28
intervals
in the

in

cinerary

of

of cremation
urn

of

hard

coarse

with

the

very

conspicuous.

bers

is.still in

of

gallery

dilapidated
search
solid

unsuccessful

fairlyperfect
During
North

the

the

to

Africa, when
gigantic

been

by

forgotten.
the

How

Arab
it

the

to

came

difficult to

is the
sense,

'

means

this

given
their

own

origin,'the

The

in

interior

artillery.

So

situation, it

exposed

remained

and

had

Arab

destructive

Roman

time

of

de

Dr.

term

Kubr-er-Roumiah

Judas,

meaning

same

Roumi,

language,

being

originatedin

The

as

viz.

Roumiah.

SugarloaC

the

which

learned

it is

Orientalist,
of

taken

to

Arabs

the

in its

they ought
a

known

was

original

of

natives, instead

as

have

la Chr^tienne,' is not

what

Roumiah,

it

of

to

seem

appellation by

Tombeau

with

associated

Shaw

Treasure

or

of

successively by

of its erection

the

Royal.'

occupation

traditions

the

designation which,

foreign word

feminine

of

overrun

absurd

Le

The

Tombeau

it the

as

the

Hear

Phoenician

ancient

was

Maltapasi,

receive

subject

the

on

says

have

of

explain.

thin, and

the

centuries

the

purposes

recently

name

its

if the

day.

Arabs,

the

and
So

finely

and

plaster.

the aid

in

country

and

universally known,

now

in

tomb

with

land.

Vandals, Byzantines,
this

are

cham*

the

very

thin

with

long period succeeding

been

appeared,
dis-

fhem

constructed

penetrate

of nineteen

wear

were

since

receive

to

even

present

the

over

once

that,

They

with

externallyis attributable

monument

than

more

resisted

passed

been

with

attempts

construction

have

never

of the

condition

is the

faced

laid

long

to

have

fillingis

are

limestone,

all, must

at

stone

gallery and

the

dressed

apparently

of treasure,

might

and

if used

was

numerous

of

of the

interior

have

blocks

in the

funeral

masonry

to bottom.

top

which

masonry

squared

jointed. Mortar,
the

of

good preservation, having

blocks

large

from

mortices

the

courses

cramps

The

external

limestone, but

bond

metal

though

The

ceremony

the

where

and

entrance

the

where

for

or

purposes

feet in front of the

platform,

The

regularity,breaking
together

put

for similar

lo

stone

tufa,solidly constructed.

great

to

about

deposited.

was

is of

monument

niches

and

lamps,

receive

to

probably performed,

was

cinerarium

or

and

raised

gallery

two

are

Outside

vases.

the

of

chamber

indications

are

walls

the

central

Africa

Roman

have

similarlysounding
'Strangers
And

misinterpretation

the
of

of

lating
trans-

done,
word

Christian

French
feature

translation
mis-

in the

Africa
architecture, the
for

mistaken

stiles of

have

been

says

Dr.

Judas,

that

of

but

'

the

of
the

language

as

intended

as

is clear

of

it

is

had

some

his

for

matter

of

worthy

M.

ago

preserved/

Arabic,

Mela,

geographer

monument,

we

find

it described

in

regiesgentis!

That

is

as

the

Jourdain,

probably

Flore

said,

simple
it

was

lived.
short-

was

of

account

an

its conical

on

naturalist,found
du

murale

in

his descendants

concluding

luxuriant

so

entitled

and
have

we

in

its

turn

we

this

mention,

pamphlet

and

Pomponius

dynasty,

tomb

protest against

sepulchre of Juba

; but

is

name

French

commune

common

years

The

being

such

seen

II., and

edifice, that vegetation

that

of

doors

that

must

we

of

pages

who

Juba

the

'

29

stone

inferred

was

tangle

Monumentum

enough
It

this

the

to

Caesars

four-panelled

Christian

this

first century

lifetime

the

nevertheless

absurdity.' Leaving
satisfaction

the

Hence

crosses.

must

with

under

top

ample

Tombeau

de la

ChrAienne,
should

Mention

occupied

By

raised

the

of

and

at

this

that, till
the
led

the

captive

cone

The

ornamented
and

to

form

The

high.

last

stands
The

is

of

of

his

Rome

and

of

tomb

the

of

composed

his

by
on

60

engaged

three

material

the

the

African
with

by

or

of

his

his

be

as

and

son

kingdom,

for

ground

it must

the

Masinissa

by

capital Cirta,

new

the

conjectures, for

favours

supposing

remembered

Siga, on

at

Moreover,

cylindrical,surmounted
steps, each

of

of

diameter
with

columns

steps forming
of

these

the

Syphax

was

prison.

series

cylinder,having

who

monument

struggle

centre

dominions.

is

of

built

was

for

the

reign, his capitalwas

died, in

by

sufiicient

no

by Syphax,

year

last

his

his

the

Madres,

that

honour

in the

from

Arabs

slopes of
thought to be

descendants,

situation

There

frontier

western

his

about

northern

in

pass

the

as

tradition

in

tomb
the

by

been

edifice

the

distance

built

been

have

may

and

Its

supposition.

to

We

that

convenient

is

bravely

Empire.

Micipsa.

successor

it

fell

for himself

sepulchre

has

Probus

Emperor

tolerably certain

it is

called

the

it

there

and

who

Aradion,

soldiers

the

by

some

similar

known

tribe

neighbouring territoryon

sepulchre of Syphax,
chief

of

Constantine,

after

mountains.

was

made

be

of

probably

Medrassen,

Aures

south

miles

fifty-two

here

facework

base
is

to
a

by

being

about

21

190

frieze

and

the

entire

fine

cated
trun-

inches

feet,

is

cornice,
ment.
monu-

sandstone,

but

Roman

30
the

of

mass

in

stone

The

columns

few

between
of

work

Alexandria
The

and

is

of

search

by

tomb

is above

not

till

finding

and

effectingan

discovered,

by

feet

found

the

doubt

for
value

artistic

The

with

fourth

century, it

century

but

by

earthquake

in

'

somewhat

Algeria, not

similar

"Eur from

the

villageof

largestis about
from

corridor

the

on

top of

communicating

the

square,

with

podium,
the

such

instead
the

sepulchral

other.
of

of

Their

special

any

architectural
will be

of

one

for

the, numerous

Firmus

by

the

by

in

group

of circular

chambers

of

its

entirelyoverthrown
it is not

in Oran.

And

of

smaller

tombs

or

polygonal, podiums.

Djedar

by

the

Vandals

vicissitudes

podium being

descending

room

fragmentary condition*

of "1

Frenda, is

forty-threefeet high,

in

almost

in

is that

monument

no

regained something

After

remains

so-called

Numidia.^

ground

it

city was

1738.

the

pyramids supported

of low

was

find

to

the

the

capital, splendidissima

the

Barbarossa

been

resemblance

names

Sacked

to

of

chain

country

extensive.
razed

splendour,

surprising

old-world

have

to

the

whose

men

designated

was

former
an

two

in

feet 3 inches

10

ground

long

it is

Under

later.

the

fire.

on

succeeded

and

for

idea

of

patient labour,

points

renowned

very

much

in

some

it

set

striking,leaving

on

in

to

of

is stated

Juba's

C"BsariensiSy as

inscriptions,are

the

of

that

of

remains

colonia

links

as

time

to

Medrassen

very

not

memorials

as

associated

ever

estimated,

merit, but

history,and

the
are

time

measuring
The

side,

west

narrow

engineers

of value

furnished

one

be

must

chamber

Chr^tienne,

that

made

entry, and, after

monuments,

la

de

been

201.

in the

nearly

appearance

French

the

that

from

B.C.

straight

of

colony

the

on

the

probably

war,

is

cornice

charred

exploration.

two

Punic

of

one

mark

was

which

of

character.

whith

steps and

have

Nothing

inches.

these

Tombeau

1873

sepulchral

during

between

the

must

attempts

the

second

inferior

fact, is

art, and

ransacked

been

has

in

neighbouring

the

of

series

was

It

Africa

the

of the

treasure, and, from

masonry,

in

Greek

from

close

monument,

The

North

of

appearance

Egyptian

are

sepulchral chamber,

approached

gallery.
the

the

to

the

of

the

the

distance

and

slabs

thin

monument,

in

architect

towards

entrance

centre

The

Egyptian

an

at

cornice

existing buildings

transition
the

and

Greek.

capitals are

the

having

courses,

of

is formed

structure

regular

bricks.
The

the

Africa

about

ten

flightof
in

the

feet.
steps
centre

in Western
in the

The
to

of

form
The

entrance
a

the

vaulted
ment.
monu-

Africa
Nothing/

Shaw

says

for

in 1730,

Caesars

could

have

31
better

been

contrived,

beauty, than the situation of this city.

winding nearly
strong wall, forty feet high, buttressed, and
from
all
miles
the
secured
it
encroachments
shore,
along

either
A
two

from

strength

the

sea.'

or

The

feet

twelve

some

blocks

the

of

constructed

of

The

past.

of

system
the

traceable

of which

at

were

mere

undulation

Julia Cssarea
been

of

its surface.

the

still stored

in

the

of

of

remains

Djebel

Chennoua.

visited

Cherchel
A

condition.
a

116

work

the

the

of

Greek

Eighteen
in

1765

tripleseries

of

by

long

been

of

his

been

part

one

been

interval

that

Greek

statuary
Some

his

and
the

of

waters

Bruce

in much

better

preserved,
the

preciatio
ap-

city are

When

to

of
ciently
suffi-

Cherchel,

the

to

busts

marble,

Outside

aqueduct

arches, rising in

now

brought

city.

at

has

drome,
hippo-

excavations

conveyed
only remain.

him

of

have

stone

white

of

the

remains

preservation,

Juba's capital

arches
found

he

made

drawing

of

museum

which

aqueduct

edifice.

The

this

have

artists.

still

is little doubt

replicas

of

splendour

the

Whenever

them

little

the

of

There

fragments
of

of

walls

granite, is

during

embellishment

for

attesting

blocks

diorite, shafts

statuary, many

are

the

black

of

scarcely

solid

in fair
and

unearthed.

architectural

by Juba

them

The

outline.

be

to

long, are

seashore.

marble

same

principal thermce^

feet

was

ago

accumulated
the

remains

columns

ordered

of

made,

broken

and

columns

obliterated

almost

the

gallons,
the

palatial baths, the

by

and

debris

with

The

was

centuries

million

huge masses
the
magnificence

years

the

and

removed,

four

of

other

two

edifice

the

connection

300

of

middle

for many

than

more

with

disappeared, and

which

city.

seventy

some

portico

of

in the

quarry

than
the

idea

in

still visible

being

its

light :

as

more

time

one

them

with

have

with

ancient

was

fair

which

has

marble

outline,though

in

of

steps have

r^arded

the

as

traced

all the

reservoirs, and

as

standing give
one

and

been

supply

facade

There

Nearly

amphitheatre,choked

still be

great cisterns,storing

still used

are

the

earth, may

stone

have

of

outlines

ploughed field.

the

under

ing
show-

height

of

feet*

'

The

oonstrucdon

is very

Carthage.

irregular,and

The

pieisaverages

of this

span
fourteen

aqueduct,which

will

of the arches
feet.

not

bear

is about

is

scape,
conspicuous object in the land-

comparison
nineteen

with

feet, and

the

great aqueduct of

the

thickness

of the

Africa

Roman

32

in the

Africa

Roman

difficulties,owing
the

the

37,

was

proconsul

that

from
He

British

in the

administered

well

provinces, as

command

which

Mauritania,

Ptolemy,
the

of

son

(C.

/.

its

Africa Latina,

Vol.

F^s,
A

viii. part

2,

the

town

1858-59,

p.

was

InscripttonesAfiHca

Proconsularis

was

viated
abbre-

Beyond

the

murder
two

vinces,
pro-

Caesariensis,

portion

provinces

and

into

Mauritania

chief

both

(Roumel), lay

(after

western

at

frontiers.

AugustcB,

predecessor)

the

Const.

the

on

Ampsaga

called

fit^m

permanently

pratore}

pro

was

resided

Emperor,

Claudius

his

by

the

at

nova^

security of

Mauritania

in that

region,

governed

by

I, entitled

Latina^

Renatus

InscripCagnat

Berlin, 1891.
entitled

InscripttonesAfrica

Latinct^ Gustavos

Wilmanns,

i88x.

supplement

entitled

Cagnat, Johannes Schmidt,

Inscripttones
and

Hermannus

Protnncia

181.

{C. I, Z.)" vol. viii. part

Wilmanns,
Berlin, 188 1.

Gastavus

entitled

Johannes Schmidt,

and

of

order

of

8,000/.

to

He

troops

legionis III

by

from

de

resided

Africa

for the

of

river

of these

Ann,

social

colony

year,

Latinarum

Corpus Inscriptionum
supplement

H,

name

Each

10165.

Z.) No.

the

capital,and

for its

Tingis (Tangiers).

Roman

pleasure

portion being

eastern

Caesarea

Juba

Tingitana, deriving

Hones

the

divided

was

one

military.

high

of

Emperor.

maintenance

from

extending

Numidia,

"

the

legatus Augusti

to

for his

Numidia,

responsible

the

at

generally

with

of

selected

and

salary equivalent

legatus Augusti pro prcBtore

called

of

by

was

the

as

for

nistered
admi-

was

selected
lieutenant-general,

of

Africa, and

vetus,

civil and

and

his

definitely

was

governor

office

legaius,or

command

the

as

province

ruler

fixed

approved

the
in

held

held

newer

and

Cirta, had

He

He

both

rated
sepa-

Under

Senate

the

were

as

way

received

by

Senate

stationed

government

by

Africa

emperor

military.

province, Africa

same

Empire.

sterling. The
the

older

that

the

Caligula,
in

army

but

the

of

system

for his merits

and

Carthage,

from

of

accession

of

of

attitude

Roman

Numidia,

proconsul nominated
body. His functions

position]much
the

the

many

character

restless

the

to

constituted

presented

uncertain

chosen

was

the

the

and

organised,

and

Empire

and

Prior

establishment

Claudius

by

the

the

interior, and

Africa

of

civil

successor

of

uncivilised

frontier.

which

provinces

general commanding

A.D.

the

the

Desert

the

on

the

early days

to

the

in

natives

tribes

of

administration

The

Numidia

Dessau, Berlin, 1894.

LcUimSj

Renatus

under

Africa
ted J
Wf

procurator}^ who, according

This

rank.'

d
curator

vf^iS

Africa

of

ta-

lis
II'

The

marked

of

occupation
In

39.

be

to

last

in

title prO"

wealth, culture,

scarcely

whose

from

removed

petty rivalries

short

the

is recorded

any

with

on

and

the

were

dates

the

that

this

the

unworthy

fall of

the

of

his

distin*

prince

of

name

Juba

was

does

II

yet discovered, but the

of marble

slab

from

career

debauchery.

stone

of

reign

regretted

appear

Mauritania

contrast

inscribed

on

son

the

tribes

by

father, the

is

equestrian

the

disturbance.

Roman
A.D.

Alexandria

and

by misgovemment

It

\
^

Rome

inhabited

Ptolemy,
guished

^'

rival

of constant

cause

of

when

century,

These
four Roman
superseded hy prases.
provinces
four gradations of civilisation,the first
constituted

barbarism,

33

Cassius, was

third

general prosperity, and

and

Caesars

Dion

to

till the

continued

fair to

bidding
a

the

REGI

of

Saldae: (Bougie)

at

not

name
'

PTO

"

LEMAEO

REG

discovered

Another

"

IVBAE

and

Algiers

at

"

Renier

deciphered by

thus:

runs

Regi Ptolemao^
honoribus

omnibus

regis Juba filio^Lucius

consummatis
patria sua

Cacilius
de

RufuSy Agilis fiUus^

curauit

pecunia faciendum

sua

et consecravit^

earliest

The

after

Gracchus,

Africa

in

by

C.

Carthage, proved, as already

called,
Junonia^ as it was

of

Colonia

Julius

Caesar

his

and

of

be

must

successor

basis

a
establishingon
permanent
soon
spread through the Roman
Italian
colonists
were
By imperial order
provinces.
3,000
and
under
the protectionof
located in Carthaginian territory,
Rome
and
Carthage throve with amazing rapidity. Utica,

accorded

To

abandoned.

was

destruction

unsuccessful, and

remarked,

colonisation

at

attempts

the

the

system

of

hitherto

the

had

honour

the

received
for
was

in

"

C. /. Z.

InscriptionsRomaines

/. R.
"

A,

No.

Mommsen's

shown

position

de

"

Cassius,

the

province,

rights as some
petitor,
distinguishedcom-

its claims

In

PAlgirie (/. R, A.),

Berbrugger, Rev, Afr,

History of Rome^ iv. 544.

4049.

its

to

reassert

to

Dion

city in
Latin

Mediterraneaa^

9362, 9363.

Nos.

privilege of

favours

the

chief ports of the

the

principalcommercial

capital and

compensation
and

which

colonisation

already

Numidia

Ix. 9.
par

L^n

"

as
an

C. /. Z.

of

one

advance
8927.

No.

Renier, Paris,1858

i. p. 57.

colonies

military

Roman
other

the

by conferring

made

was

which

towns

had

been

interior,which

the

desolate,

the

latter

days

the

sixty

years,

forward

the

in the

western

he

worthless

cause

of

the

and

drew

of

in
of

and

camp
whole

varying
Rome

with

we

are

permission

plains,at
with

out

Tacfarinas

that

them

others

in

blessed

carried

words

Moor

fire

with

his

village in

or

the

better

plined
disci-

methods,

the

times
some-

vain

hope
constantly shiftingtheir

this

on

of

of the

after Roman

difficult

war

in
hillsides,

fatigue of

the

miscreants,

legionsafter him,

the

on

than

standard

was

the

on

and

deserter

command

himself

Roman

his

auxiliary

an

of

the

town

the

them

armed

rection
insur-

debauchery,

herd

carry

for

and

the

and, in the

of

countiy.

predatory

For

seven

warfare

witl\

Tacitus, sparsit bellum.

for the

the
to

"

to

Reserving
drew

to

which

Mauritania,

raised

gave

mercy

he trained

alarmed

told

implored

Tacfarinas

of

of

Amongst

no

with

II

had

command

motley

camp

Juba

population

and

held

helped

of

rule

Numidian

warrior

which

sooner

no

and

he

than

more

lawless

But

31, to

B.c.

of

of rest

among

misgovemment

show

to

success,

was

great
centres

frontier,checked

the

on

throne

countermarching

years

the

Actium,

gentle

the

than

Numidian

tiring them

town3

the

once

his

rendered

endearing regard

of peace

whom

to

and

the

the

where

destruction.

daring

Many

interval

period

The

cut-throats.

and

of

Tiberius, an

barbarism.

his

to

troops, whom
this

of

Tacfarinas,

rather

Mazippa,

march

at

on

and

I had

Juba

battle

decisive

arts

out

bandit

sword,

State.

Cirta, became

tribes

of

career

of his army,

and

Sittius

period, but

later

ascended

army,

adventurers,

scum

till

enjoyed

from

Roman

revolt, and
named

of

turbulent

broke

"

fury

civilisation.

Pompey

son

the

from

insane

province, and

commenced

force

Africa

spread

revolution

the

reign

North

removed

scarcely

to

the

of the

by

and

of

date

held

was

Publius

to

to

civilisation.

Roman

From

the

rendered

revived

Julian colonies, Carthage

of Africano-

Cirta

assigned

the

not

were

privilegesattached
capital,as well as

rights and

upon

troops, for great services

in

Africa

Roman

34

safety of her African possessions, for

Emperor Tiberius, in addressing the Senate,

select

with

bringing this disastrous

taken
by surprise near

for

proconsul

vigorous
war

to

man

of

militaryexperience,

constitution, and

capable

close.

was

Tubusuptus

Tacfarinas

(Tiklat)by

the

at

djmy

of
last
of

Africa
Cornelius

p.

and

over,

populum

natem

beUo

died

Romanum

of

the

established

the

they

experience.

They

privileges,but

old

of

had

of the

Punic

in

State.

Veneria

The

of
be

can

opinions expressed by

found

to

Suetonius

terms.

had

the

obtained

says

the

that

order

by

in the

service

Uthina

bear

municipia
it is

able

of the

(Oudena),
Sicca

and

mony
testi-

ample

period.
and

only by

colonuB
a

authorities

parison
com-

that

interpretation of

municipia

rightsappertaining

of which

this remote

fairlyaccurate

are

principalones
had
done
good

remains

controversy, and

villages

There

(Tebourba),

difference between

were

to

the

the

were

at

towns,
of

fortified

who

lost their substance

much

rise to

native

renamed

that

in'

arms

period, many

soldiers

many

overthrow

were

attained

had

frontiers.

this

assumed
of

prosperity they

constitutional

given

clue

at

These

colonies
had

the

near

towns

be

It may

the

of

military

bear

the

Italians,and

Numidian.

or

battle,or

the

to

has

of vantage

Emperors-

colonies

and
to

of

after

lation
assimi-

approved

readiness

the
noticeable
most
Among
(Mascula), Thuburbo
major
(El-Kef). Their monumental

Maxula

Tacfari-

first

taxation

Some

with

peopled

occupied by

service

in

deserted

partly

Emperors.

were

was

is dentum

promote

the

of

men

disturbance.

nearly fiftysuch

been

to

races,

from

themselves

points

at

native

exempt

local

been

built

records

war

Numidam

adversum

called, all

were

Carthaginians,were
were

land

Carthaginian highways

were

held
or

had

which

fearlessly

The

the

through

population and

with

Roman

as

war

of

growth

on

veterans,

of

rushed

Numidian.

went

longo

and, finding his

retreat, he

true

Africa

35

absolvit

encourage

times

like

Caesars

of

of

hope

no

of deliverance

cry

annus

To

and

fight and

the

into

the

Dolabella, proOonsul

decimated

forces

under

these
which

foreign towns

Roman

citizens.

They
^

of different

were

citizens,except
in

enjoyed
could

which

those

while

Rome,

Some

kinds.

others

they

the

legions,but could
privilegeof voting.

laws

and

customs,

in the

laws

Roman

unless

they
that

He

tell^

the

provinces,by

us

and

chose.
'

the

they

nation
double

of

held

with

the

hold

not

The

rights of
without

right of

civil

municipia

Roman

residing
serving

office,nor
had

had

their

own

obliged to accept Roman

quite expliciton the subject,

not

were

Gibbon

be

not

invested

were

all the

is

Romans

expedient

was

of

gradually

formed

in

introducing colonies,
D2

Roman

36
and

of

vincials

to

districts

were

of

which

their

the

admitting

of

for

representation of
the

to

their

natives

desire, which

time, its honours

in the

reign

rank

of Hadrian

it

which

had

another

been

able

of coUmm^
of

those

which

Greece

who
or

their

went

of

300

forth

with

300

families

inhabitants
the

to

says

with

contingents
and
the

of

the

tribute

in

paid
their

private rights
Gibbon's

of

to
own

Roman

Decline

and

countries

citizens

'they

possessing
They

Rome,

more

or

occupied

by
tained
re-

repair

to

same

author

furnished

certain

to

with

provide

the

vol.

but

Empire,

Raman

i. B.

3,

none,

27.

from

completely
from

exempt
service.
the

exercised

They
;

freedom

less

military

except

citizens

in

thus

were

laws.

Liddell's History of Rome,

old

service, provisions being found

privileges consisted

of

the

might

obliged

were

no

The

families

The

assemblies.^

on

Fall

who

cities of

these

citizens,and

they

consisted

while

formerly

that

venturers
ad-

by

for their wants

narrow

of

of

Europe.

military positions.

heads

municipia

Their

toll

administered

'

condition

self-government.
or

"

the

while

modem

patrician caste,

Roman

question

practice

conquered

as

of

as

of

Roman

occupy

The

Liddell,

conceptions

the

new

those

military experience,

sort

troops, which

taxes, and

of

to

popular

to'

Romans.

of

approved

Rome.

equipments

all other

right

regard

too

important

rights
in

vote

homes

families

into

at

in

; and

or

this

from

States

colonies

but

sank

plebeians

Rome

by

their

us

planted
old

of

men

formed

all their

pay

The

magnitude,

great

their

found

ambition.

usually

not

were

to

maritime

from,

those

sensibly
in-

preferable

Rome.''

minds

due

cities

the

was

of

and

colonies

considering

our

familiar

are

of the

or

colonies

Roman

from

dismiss

must

colonisation

ancient

that, in

alliance,

sharing, in

issued

bosom

soon

name,

of the

which

had

into, the

were

municipal

splendour

which

societies

authority, ssys

we

The

disputed

was

they

of

In

perfect

Roman

disappointed,
and

received

the

some

nature.

formed

as

pro*

Empire

friendship and

for

advantages.

the

colonies,

military

; and

reverence

the

of

condition

of

colonies

ties of

the

by

and

equalled

the

policy

seldom

was

of

others

great parent

diffused
they effectually
a

deserving of
Throughout the

establishment

the

internal

and

Rome.

civil,and

and

manners

endeared

of

reserved

were

faithful

most

freedom

the

Africa

i. p.

all

They
civil

without
vol.

the

172.

or

special

Roman

38
in

the

avium

Africa

oppida libera^which

and

there

privilegeof self-government,

the

were

which

which

Latinum,

paid

had

which

communities

from

founded

in which

all the

the

oppidum

one

serving
pre-

oppidum

one

rightsof
the

of

colonuB

Roman

were

privileges

Latin

communities

were

ship,
citizen-

same

the

im--

oppidum

one

short,

enjoying

provincial

were

and

colonists, municipia

members

to

and

In

had

towns

were

rest

tribute.

inhabitants

laws

Rome

to

rights;

genuine

accorded

formerly

and

by

Latina

oppida

Latin

probably

were

mentions

fixed tribute

only
free

was

also

Pliny

language.

own

sHpendiarium^

were

had

cfpida

as

still further.

oppida simply. These

entirelyby natives having their own

their

towns

municipia

classification extended

were

inhabited

mufUy

colonuE^ and

as

that

Romanorum,

There

as

of

province

Africa

tion,
confedera-

and

with

towns

varying privil^es.
The
to

towns

about

the

on

of

the

Africa, from

southward

bar to permanent

no

of

one

warfare

the

civilisation.

in

southern

to

be

after

frontier
a

lapse

Mediterranean

width

from

fiftyto

two
some

with

long

crests

of

the

mountain

of

contributed

and

largelyto

predatory

regions.

country, known
fertile

parts

were

plated
contem-

ever

of mountainous

in those

hardened
in

feet

the

had

Jugurtha,

ranges,

rising

nearly 7,600

in

as

has

On

proved
from

the

Tell

the

of

soil,v aryingin
by

ravines

and

occupied by

now

high plateaux, mostly lying between

highly productive,but
salt-marshes

successful

miles, intersected

altitude

are

of the Romans

arrival

undulating

hundred

Behind

coast

of

r^on

attaining considerable

Khabyles.

and

the

been

always

as

of 2,000

the

the

from

and

impossible then as it
Looking southward
years.

was

have

we

Algeria,

modem

it

peculiarconfiguration

daring qualitieswhich

of the inhabitants

the conquest
the

Until

those

Masinissa

in their eagerness

Desert, has

tribes, however

distinguished for

or

Great

fortified

of

want

Atlantic,

the

to

the

to

native

conspicuous

so

westward

Tripoli

the

The

Africa.

interior,till

roads, general ignorance

of

of the Caesars

enthusiasm

subjugation of

entire

Mediterranean
a

Absence

restricted

was

cities in the

inhabitants, and

its

life

municipal

fortified

few

Vespasian.

outposts checked
for the

or

and

country

and

colonisation

coast

of

the time

of the

of

spread

wheat

where

by

soil is

variable,
dotted

tropical sun,

till

terraces

These

the

they

attain

an

table-lands, which

supply

of

Rome,

were

in

tude
altionce

high

under

Africa
cultivation

Road

communication

along

the

till the

time

system

of

the

of

much
had

and

coast

to

road

few

that

Trajan

the

been

construction.

of

Romans

Tripoli,had

Numidian

these

which

traveller's

have

formed
the

traversed
and

towns

of

portions

Punic

of the

still

territory of
coast

to

the

together by

of

a'

of his scheme.

success

network

which

organised

by the
that enterprising
war,
lives of his people by

in all directions

country

not

was

Masinissa

linked
villages,

it

any

the

to

over

record

part of

to

on

nomadic

or

no

Carthaginians

southern

Thenae

second

alter the

to

We

roads

century,

the

small

in

of roads.

chain

of

attempted

settling them
All

close

the

at

the

handed

the

given

general

present day.

but
interiori

was

When

been

the

by

in the

from

The

in

as

established

impetus

39

Romans.

same

towns

Carthaginians, extending

borders

Caesars

arrival of the

the

been

have

must

aspect

before

long

the

militaryhighwa)rs
second

in the

early

greet the

unexpectedly

are
journeying through regions which
rently
appatrackless.
of
the
From
Africa,
new
Carthage,
metropolis
there
roads.
One
in a north-westerly
went
were
only two
of Membro
then
to
direction
to
Utica, and
Hippoby way

in

eye

Diarrhytus (Bizerta).
of

Lake
west

at

of the

of

side

One

branches.

two

Djedeida,

Teburbo

to

went

the

direct

went

(Medjerda), and, crossing

Bagradas

called

place

north

other, skirting the

(Tunis), had

the banks

to

river

Tunes

The

the

minus

Darradji) and
(Tebourba), Bulla Regia (Henchir Hammam
Simittu
(Chemtou), terminating at Hippone (Bone). The other
after

branch,

frontier.

From

shore, and

another

Little

plains

to

Numidia.

But
of

"

one

to

and

Sicca

and

Carthage.

from

and

Thenae

linked

A
on

the

; whilst

together the

valley

road

and

the

Bulla

to

southern

road

other

the coast
in

towns

to

the

this

city

of

way

the

and

at Rusicada

interior
of

way

through

went

highway

by

Regia,

coast, continuing

well-known

to

(Guelma)

Kalama

another

from

by

Great

the

between

went

the

followed

(Constantine),the capital of

Cirta
was

southern

the

on

road

one

and

Chelif

the

(El-Kef)
the

Theveste

as

Sebkha

called

now

principal highway

Regius,

Hippo

Veneria

(Susa)

metum

the

there

Cirta

From

Tunis,

(Cherchel)

(Setif)and

and
(Philippeville),
roads

of

passed through

banks

Sitifis

far

as

Caesarea

Atlas.
the

traversed

salt lake

continued

es-Sedjoumi,

and

the

passing

so

Zama

two

Naragarra
to

on

to

Utica

Hadru-

Thysdrus (El-Djem)

of considerable

importance

of Lambaesis

(Lambessa),

and

Still further

Telepte.

Triton, there
line of

long

Regius
the

Cirta,

to

and

junction

of

not

century

of

the

important

of

Tabula

The

Antoninus,

the
A

of

dearth

difficult
authors

and

nation, in

with
to

of roads, and

such

the

roads

Roman

day.

kinds, either paved

with

The

others

gravel,differingfrom
and

cement,

Although

the

rule

the

resulted

Caesars
the

to

been

the

Hadrian
tour

in

the

of cut

kerbs

having

yet it laid
which

English
of the

Caesars

foundations

them

be

squares,

the

of

this

the

distinction

first Roman
was

the

established

colony

first of

through nearly every

the

emperors

part

of

his

to

as

prosperity.

or

laid

mental,
experiof

Few

splendid appendage

out

make

dominions

laid

government

with

had

or

rubble

regarded

system

two

sides.

personal acquaintance
Carthage claims
Empire.

era

paved

type by being

and

long

of

The

broken

at

may
a

of

remain

were

wealth

of

that

stone

of

ancient

road-making

of

in

with

of

roads

it

evidence

Africa

slabs

made

made

has

macadamised.

stone

so

military highways

North

in

in

practicable, with

portions

or

were

roads

the

by

great

chief

that

with

of

is sufficient

the

roads

us

milliary columns,

wherever

flat stones

constructed

were

diamond-wise.

with

materials

leaves

statements

as

constructing

imperishable

present

of

Romans,

country,

provinces.

Antonines,

Still there

the

the

covering

the

correctness

geographers.
of

and

lightupon

no

many

of

in the

Itineraries

western

of

course

period.

now

the

Caesars

the

the absence

Trajan

the

thoughtfulness

network

of

time

ascertain

to

the actual

to

as

of

days

the

in

most

tania
in Mauri-

later

to us, throw

first

the

highwaj's
a

the

the

of

them, and

down

the

regions,and

in the

numerous

the

doubt

elevated

more

handed

was

was

it is termed,

to

military highways

any

town

till

as

another
Sitifis,

one

mention

no

reference

no

as

any

Peutingeriana^as

inscriptionsin

considerable
in

have

we

makes

country,

to

last

rank

} Of

Africa.

in the form

of

course

This

took

era,

in North

Itineraria

north

roads,

seven

the

of

going

one

of

far

as

eight roads, and, during

Christian

libraryat Vienna,

starting-point

Theveste.

than

Cxsarea

of Lake

eastward

extending

the

was

to

less

towns

west

and

highways,

third

north

leagues

great military centre

three

with

few

some

(Hydra),

Capsa (Gafsa) binding together

militaryoutposts,

Lambaesis,

provided

south,
from

road

Hippo

Cyrene.
and

was

(Tebessa), Ammaedara

Theveste

(Timegad),

Thamugas

of

Africa

Roman

40

of
a

of

having

Italy,

and

systematic
and,

conse-

under

Africa

the

to

upon

contributed

govern

ruler of mankind

41

native

largely

that

It is true

the

with

quently, personal acquaintance

called

Caesars

his

to

he

races

was

success

as

spent three entire

Julius Caesar

declining years of the

Republic, prior to his assumption of the dictatorship. Many of
his successors,
acquainted with Africa, having filled
too, were
the

office

of

The

work

of

this

but

Africa,

in

years

civil and

the

as

third

maturing
the

We

Augustan legion.

of

first quartered in Asia, but, by the orders

the

to

of Tacfarinas.

insurrection

till Theveste

there

in Africa
the

misguided

Numidian
was

been

of

son

The

kings.

the

rebuilt

was

to have

seems

only
The

to the

II., and
of

act

of Mauritania

division

this

that

the

at

the

the

Caligula'swork
of

last

of

worth

Ptolemy,
of

line

mentioning
this

like that

Galba,

of

encamped

provinces, but

two

of

record

removed

time

murder

Claudius

into

legion was

been

have

his

forming

Tiberius,was

to

restricted

by

important part

by Vespasian.

Juba

imperial necessity.

an

It appears

of government,

down

an

(Tebessa)

Theveste

of

neighbourhood

career.

frontier,and

told

are

laid

play

to

their

system

lines

on

destined

was

of

portion

the

disturbances

which

army

in

military,on

predecessor,quelling
African

the

earlier

the

consisted

Augustus

both

an

in

proconsul

in

was

of

was

Nero,

be admitted
that, as proconsul of
blank, although it must
Africa, his career
was
distinguished for great activity,and by

is

the

exercise

his

high office..

of sound

Vitellius

also

and, notwithstanding the

attached

great

great

so

Algiers attests
this it has
/. R,

fig.H.

good

A,

no

No.

of

worthy

life and

part in the

the

is

two

an

years,

succeeded

years

proved

During

government
at

as

Theveste,

his
and

principal places
passing mention,

representative,the city of Algiers,has

inscriptionon

modest

Icosium

name

its modem

especiallyas

his

with

associated

of

cause

Augustan legion was established

the
rebuilt and
enlai^ed. Among

town

played

the

of ten

career

of

duties

name

who

his brother

third

reign the
the

in

service

his

to

singular integrityfor

with

acting in the latter year as deputy for

him
as
proconsul. Vespasian's active
of

the

in his earlier years,

proconsul

was

ignominy

Africa

governed

emperor,

discharge of

in the

judgment

existence

stone

of

progress

built into
the

old

the

Roman

of
wall

North
of

town.*

Africa.
house

in

Beyond

value.
4052.

Berbrugger,Notice

sur

Us

AntiquitisRwnaines

cTAlger^

Africa

Roman

42
P

SITTIO

"

"

"

QVIR

"

PLOCAMIAN
ORDO

Publio

ICOSITANOR
M

SITTIVS

"

"

Marcus

QVR

"

CAECILIANVS
FILIO

"

filio, Q^irina

ordo

iribu, Plocamiano^
P

"

PRO

Marci

Sittio,

Icositanorum^

Publii

SitHus,

trUm,

Cacilianus

honore

receptoimpensam

filius, Quirina
filio pienHssimo

pro

remisit,

PIENTISSIMO
H

The
and

"

"

short

been

Africa

which

to

Khenchla,

the

dedication

to

observed

the

disgracefulend

but

of

natives

there

the

his

of

reign

are

be

may

Mascula,

is

of

dearth

of

of

the

by

of

to

as

slab found

is recorded

which

Emperor Augustus
that city.'

tions
inscripMost

fractured

so

made

on

earlier emperors.

discovered

mention

ancient
the

that

relatingto

been

have

scarcely l^ble,

the

brought

already

in North

and

who

propriety

persistent cruelty

the

by

for

conspicuous

was

Caesars.

It has

those

followed

was

Domitian,

twelve

the

rule of Titus, which

restraint,

brother

"

at

be
Ain

simple

colonists

Roman

AVGVSTO

DIVO

SACRVM
CONVENTVS
ROMANOR

CIVIVM
ET

NVMIDARVM

QVI

MASCVLAE

Another
the
as

ruins
a

inscriptionof
of the

third

about

of fascination
wife.*

As

died

dedication

LI VIAE

"

CN

that
"

became

age

of

her
his

eighty-

year.

SACRVM

IMPERATORE

"

OBTINENTE

AFRICAM
"

advanced

is of

RVFO

"

exercised

ultimately

AVGVSTI

"

PASSIENO

"

and

near

specialinterest

Livia, who

at the

29

found

was

is of

and

Empress

A.D.

six, it is probable that the

IVNONI

date

same

Augustus,

over

Livia

the

city of Zama,

supposed

of the celebrated

memorial

powers

HABITANT

CORNELIVS
ET

"

CN

"

MARIA

"

"

"

"

"

COR

GALLA

"

"

RVFVS
CN

CONSERVATI
VOTA
"

C,

I. L,

No.

15775.

'

C.

/. Z.

No.

16456.

triumph

on

account

The

"

"

proconsul

"

L.

of his successful rule, and

SOLVONT

Passienus
the

title of

Rufiis

was

Imperator,

honoured

with

Africa
Further
the

interest

the

is attached

of Rufus

name

under

Caesars

this

to

it records

as
inscription,

achieved

Passienus, who

43

great

in the

success

subjugation of Numidia.
Tiberius
C. Vibius

also

bearing
bridge over
be

the

inscriptionwas

the

river

Badja

the

dedication
time.^

third

Vicus

by
The

by M. Tissot
Augusti. The

discovered

near

of

form

proconsulfor

was

the

A,D.

in

represented

who

Marsus,

slab

would

is

on

date

29-30.
TI

CAESAR

"

AVG

"

PONTIF

AVGVSTVS
MAX

"

POTEST

TRIE

"

XXXI

"

DIVI

"

"

COS

"

IIII

DEDIT
C

VIBIVS

"

COS

Another

dedication

Tacape (Gabes)
the

road

of his accession

year

III

"

this

to

the

on

MARSVS

"

"

the

on

IMP
TIF

DEDIC

of

death

CAES

date,

milliariufn
A.D.

at

being

14,

Augustus.'

TRI
XVI

COS

ASPRENAS

PROCOS

VII

EPVLONVM

VIR
VIAM

CASTR

EX

AVG

POT

NIS

on

the

Capsa,

AVGVSTVS

is

Emperor

to

PRO

"

HIBER

TACAPES

ENDAM

MVNI
CVRAVIT

LEG

III

AVG

CIX

similar

fiftymiles

some

Nerva

of

names

have

only

appears
Titus

Chusira,

base

of
C.LL.

'

Temple,

/.

in the

No.
L.

Gabes.

The

Vespasian
dedication
of

the

may
to

be

A.D.

the

the other

traced

the latter

Byzacene,
date

Of

highway,

same

dedications

two

inscription.

province

the

lighton

to

special interest, and

no

one

altar,bearing

an

on

and

milliariayand

worn

brought

beyond

Claudius

Emperor

of

has been

one

on

to

the
of

name

Caesars, the
few

much-

by ^flamen perpetuus
still be

may

read

on

the

70-71.

14386.

No.

10018,

Excurtions

in tke

deciphered by Temple
Medtterraman,

London,

and

Wilmanns.

1835, vii. p. 321.

Sir

Grenirille

Roman

44

Africa

The

is so
history of Theveste
in
Vespasian that it seems
fitting,
little account

some

monumental

Punic

war

centre

as

make

We

it

; but

well

for

Theveste

subjugation of

difficulties,
chiefly on
tribes

; and

inhabitants.
mention
the

till the

the

presence

Theveste,

its

The

Ptolemy.*

oldest

with
of

little

of the

one

Among

the

of the

richest

ruined

many

adjacent

security

of its

makes

Pliny

first time

the

it appears

city itself,during
the

Aures

in the

sixth

arch

in ruins

; and

assigned

Theveste

by

civitas

Renier

Lambert
'

learn

third

been

fully

of

of

year

the

attests

the

destroyed,
the

inscriptionon

of the

rebuilding
this

of

the

with

of

successor

the whole

triumphal

S39, that

Justinian'sreign,A.D.
The

reign
tribes

he found

est?
(sdificata

has observed,
Pla)rfair

wild

and

Moors

Solomon,

an

the

during

almost

it

end

the

later than

not

When

from

fundanuntis

Built

was

attracted

have

city,none

more

colonies.

of Roman

gates of Theveste

the

we

the

to

have

century.

at

the

the

when

century,

commenced

incursions

Belisarius,arrived

place

of

probably
to

the

populous

most

Basilica.

the

first century, and

Vespasian,

and

second

in

of

inscriptionsare

of the

close

monuments

than

attention

more

till the

importance

The

of

nor

for

to

number

large

Tacitus,

appearing

name

Emperor

legion.*

for the

necessary

Sallust, nor

the

character

of

first

commercial

attended

was

career,

of

became

of

country

absolutely

was

of

early

African

the

give

Vespasian, but, with the exception of its being for

of Africa,Theveste
fiftyyears the chief military centre

than
of

of

its

for

adapted

of the lawless

account

Neither

geography

reign

the

consequently

disciplined troops

well

head-quarters of

this part of

Emperor

interesting

many

of

militarystation, induced

the

its

record

no

its situation, so

as

of

occupied by Carthaginians

not

was

and

have

the

with

stage of inquiry, to

this

its progress

remains.

that

except

of

associated

interpretation

city,and,

Sir

as

the

Byzantine inscriptionis

reign of Tiberius the imperial army, irrespectiveof native troops raised

different provinces,
consisted of 25 legions. In the time of Trajan there were
and under
legion comprised 10 companies, the first
SeptimiusSeverus 32. Each
In

the

in the

50,

having

company
nine

other

fiiil strength of

companies

there

were

555

inf"ntiy and

in"ntry

soldiers and

726

engines, and

55 catapultsfor discharging stones

stantine
Mil.

mounted.

1,105

companies

were

Each

divided.

legion
(Duruy,

and

was

M.

"

/. R,

Letronne,
A.

No.

Ann.

3089.

de

Const.

1858,

p. 29.

132

cavalry.

and

In

of

each

cavalry,altogether 6,600

accompanied

HisUnre

4, 22.)

66

arrows.

Romaine,

by
vol.

military

great

10

Trajan

From
v.

also
,

the
foot-

to

Coh-

Vegetius,

the

of

introduction
under

that

the

the

the

same

that

year

of

Sta.

which

cupola,

Justinian

laid the

At

and

character
foil

chapel

from

of thirteen

steps,

of

the

height

the

favour

floor surface
the

of

one

been
of

the

Roman

of the

shops
He

standing.
This

wall

of
in

He
wall

high

citadel
One

of

Basilica

refuge for
in his
this

whom

of

under
call

the

in

Most

which

tells

stones

that

charge

of

these

in

time

of

the
^

Solomon,

tiie forum

who

had

city by

this
an

as

of

fortified

additional

Procopius,

throws

walls
to

quite

constructed

si^e

serve

devoted

building

not

of the

settlements.

the

in the

still in existence.

are

of

slabs

and

for

used

Vandals,'

inside

men

towers.

round

had

centre

adjacent

with

us

the

still

buildings with

tombstones

lat^e portion

three

are

fortification is

buildings would

of the

War

of

the materials

therefore, that

monks.

of
of

ranges

edifices

the

Solomon's

and

ramparts,

He

and

enclosed

the inhabitants

subject
we

entire

that

indicate

in

have

it on

blocks

its surrounding

work

church,

surrounded

with

already

entitled

with

is

had

and

entire

to

appears

numerous

object

assume,

upper

chapel is a large burialfound, bearing inscriptions

the
were

the

great strength.

may

site

remaining

with

The

with

still

dwellings, portions

recklesslydestroyed

purposes,

the
The

high, strengthened

to

seems

been

clear.

defence

the

as

constructed

Basilica, Solomon

enclosed

feet

to

quantities

on

well

floor

irregularlybuilt
great variety,and the presence

construction
had

of

tombs

small

or

25

found

mosaic.

the

walls

the

centuries.

the

then

about

of stone

seventh

restored

with

wall

several

and

Having

of

and

descent

Lai^e

vaulting, as

centre

South

period.

sixth

sides

the

quatre-

eight internal

and

been

with

by

The

marble.

decorated

The

basilica

enclosing walls being

in which

chamber,

the

different

adjoining chambers,

marble,

with

great

additions

of

work.

mosaic, large fragments

In

the

old

additions.

having

that

was

of

apses.

tomb,

faced

the

Byzantine

Roman

green

tessers

walls,
was

of

were

supposition

the

of

parts

the

of these

were

coloured

g^lt and

of

one

was

chapel

considerable
of

aisle

an

its

happens

so

of

being

the

side, with

east

the

ment
develop-

commenced

were

masonry
to

it

foundations

Theveste

attached

even

the

on

approached
shafts

not

And

Theveste

at

Sophia.

its full

later.

restorations

clearly disting^uishable,the

are

received

centuries

Justinian, two

Byzantine

Basilica

Africa

Roman

46

light upon

Carthage

is

the

service

of

built

this

church

God,
a

^^.

under

Africa

of

necessity, it might

of

Africa, took

serve

as

Caesars
walls

work

The

that, in

Areobindas,

previously

Theveste

at

47

in order

fortress.

refuge there, having

sister.'

his

and

it with

before, surrounded

little time

the

c^ise

governor
his

sent

fully bears

wife
this

out

description.
of

arch

frontal

architectural
arch

of

of

history

arch

enclosing

brothers

to

lastly
*

dome
a

or

place in

been

the

the

to

pounds

1882)

learn

to

three

forum

inhabitants

or

bronse

in

placed within

was

dedication

of

broUiers,
all his property

Caius

Cornelius

considerable

of

and

Juno

the
and

substance,
enjoined
Minerva,

pounds

four

to

of affording
and

weight

columns, surmounted

adicuia

it

his

public ThemuB^
14

of

by

and
tetrastyla^

Here

with
tetrastyle

quartered

for the purpose

silver

of

weight

This

he

sesterces

similar

tetrastyles*

two

bequest

statues

the

erecting a triumphal

by

of

man

of

complete

14th legion Gemina,

form

the

of

of their

munificent

this

relatingto the

xidx.

voL

the

of 250,000

sum

marble

Gmstantine

inferior

youngest

with
is a square edifice,adorned
tetzastyle
called
sometimes
cupola (tholus). It was
of

statue

have
to

baths

170

this

object,

favourably with

way

Augusti.

two

commanded

must

appropriate a
free

of

rarity

surmounted

be

to

the

of

addition

in

the

condition

on

town,

statues

Egrilianus,who
for

how

quadri-

conspicuous

inscriptions we

brothers

native

in Pannonia,

the

city the

wealthy family at Theveste, bequeathed

his

in

of

is in every

From

structure,

his two

to

is

this

It will compare

but

Rome,

at

the
of

members

Caracalla

account

on

Tripoli.

at

of

time

of

remains

composition.

Janus

edifice

the
notice

demands

and

monumental

other

Among

is
a

frequently
found
at
inscription

an

tkolm

{Archaolag,Joum.

:"

IVLIVS

"

"

QVIR

"

poTrrvs
TETRASTV
LVM

"

ET

THOLVM
D

word

The

tholus

the

meaning

same

rohmda
"

to

at

as

Athens,

cove,' b derived

hump

on

camel's

is correct

9^Aof

"

round
Latin, signifying
a

origin. Tholus

cupola is of Arabic

"

which

\"
was

applicableto
with

used

roof

reference

Ptytatiesdined.

the

firom the Arabic

back, and

word

afterwards

Cupola,

gobba^
to

the

cupola.

buildingof circular

in which

or

which

was

cup-shaped

to

the

like

round

alcove

word

is

now

"

woid

form, having
chamber
and

the

or

verb

originally
applied to
tents

of nomadic

pronounced koubba,' and is appli"i generally to

Italian language retains
roofed with
the word, in
a
cupola. The
hunchback*
a
mgMo^
signification,

This

The

the

tribes.

native tombs
its primitive

gold

be

to

were

of the

inscription,that

passes

out

study

to

follows

Ex

Cornell

C.

the

to

millibus

tetrastylisduobus

in

ad

datasque

The

CCL

HS

heredes

millia

nummum,

qua

foro

in

qua

ret

Augusita

pubUca

the

his brother
murder

has

an

Geta.

enclosed

of

keystone

in

medallion

IMP

"

CAES

FELICIS

"

GERM

"

AVG

"

"

MAX

the

frieze of the
wife

Julia Domna,
bust

"

C.

/. Z.

/. R.

A,

on

the

1858

No.

3087.

A.

and

the

Augusti,*

head

of Medusa.

emperor

ANTONINI

PARTH
"

"

MAX

"

POT

"

XVII

dedication

R,

"

IMP

II

in honour

of

"

of

the

Augusti.*
a

3085.
"

BRIT

"

"

mother

after

fagade

an

keystone, representing
No.

just

eastern

of

"

"

Caracalla

of

TRIB

fa9ade is

; /. H.

No.

MAX

"

Caracalla,

head

SEVERI
"

Severi,

PATRI

"

PROCOS

Severus

of

sculptured

"

west

The

the

ADIAB

"

built

been

is the

"

PONT

being

212.

SEVERO

"

AVRELI

nil

A.D.

arch

ARAB

"

have

to

observed

divi
of

Arch

the

et

part of the

words

testament

resting on

PIO

"

COS

On

the

and

DIVO
"

the

the

most

Emperor

be

this

Severus, father

to

et

Severi

for the

at

of
as

his brother,

inscriptiondedicated

on

in

divi

it should

stonework

known

to

Fortunatus

the
particulars,
statuis

though

It appears

by

few

insertion

commonly

of Geta

the

Cornell

goddess Juno

the

the

referred

Augusti

the

of

admit
is

and

line, cum

of the

portion

monument
two

third

is immaterial,

defaced

the

opus perfecerunt.

et

in

varies

the

in

inscription would

The

as

Gemina

statuis

Minervct^

et

in contione

consignaverunt

Renier

Severus

Septimius

eius

substitution

The

Minerva.

MAX

XIII

cum

funoms

reading by

"

is

wording

voluntatem

noteworthy being

"

the

two

arcum

statuis

cum

alia

numtnum

PII

last

gymnasia populo publice in thermis praberentur legavit^

II II
id est lances
et
Kapitolium argenti libras CLXXy
XIII I idestpihalas (sic)II I scyphos II fieriiussit; qua
omnia

diligentersecundum
Quintus /retireset

and

attractive

an

libras

This

one

as

tUebus

certis

that

left side

Egriliatd^ prafecti Ugumis

CCL

US

ex

fieripracepit^ prater

auri

rendering

including Renier, WilmannSp

epigraphists,

According

Ustamento

torum

the

on

this

"

testamenio

quo

read

The

about

us

that

purposes

(Tebessa),has proved

town

eminent

many

for

Capitol

still be

may

of the modem

Mommsen.'

and

in the

deposited

inscriptionfails to enlighten

much-worn

ut

Africa

Roman

48

A.

No.

3088.

young

Africa
female

surmounting
for

intended

the

this monument
a

as

CASTRORVM
ET

been

side

in

restored

probably

For

arches.

the

similar

were

there
been

number

on

the

than

more

Cornelius

the

of the

manner

It may
is

be

as

been

the

rule

the

Senate

which

has

subsbted

revolted

no

is

nor

having
of Caius

et

of

never

when

not

Classical^vol. iv. p.

similar

the

of

of

the

and

his

been

space

of

attoUi

invento.
In

after

wood,
of

our

the
own

could

frontiers
father

clusively
ex-

honour

public ceremony.'
generally served
as
ap-

province did
the

is

structures.

erections

not

on

Roman

be

of the

the

Empire.

triumphed
and

over

that

triumphs,

obtained

by
authorityof

suffice ; the Senate

their victories by medals

present
had

triumph

extend

Titus

commemorated
to

made

were

only
previouslyacknowledged

revolted

did

which

province, which
magistrates for

permanent

as

which

Roman

had

who

; but

"

in

significantnavitio

arcus

like

that

ratio erat

quote the opinion expressedby Gibbon

to

reduction

when

Roman

well

of victories

account

is

attainments, bearing

Columnarum

completion

on

generally accepted :

; the

Romans

Elder,

gateways,

of nations

conquerors

of

there

there

testament

columns

intellectual

Etruscans, and,

monumental

which

that

there

monuments

and

Empire

down

of

raised

the

the

class

Republic they

taken

were

These

have

the

of

days

'

in with

came

time,

the

in

the

feature

document,

itself of

monument

mortales^ quod

ceteros

Arches

fa9ades,but

of

triumphal

crowning

of the four

Greeks

war

by Pliny

statement

supra

in

suggested

mentioned

The

distinguished in
a

width

feature
a

were

of
peculiarities

exceptional

inscription or

the

form

arches

Roman.

out

inscriptions
The

marked

having

Egrilianus.

Triumphal

men

the
"

these

the

on

edifice

been

any

two

SEN

and
illegible,

Geta.

It has
each

on

is

as
tetrastyles,

tetrastyleson
indication

any

attic

an

latter,two

of that

mention

Both

are

substituted.

edifice,are

the

of

"

part of the

and

composition

the absence

ET

"

this

of Caracalla

this architectural

probably

was

MATRI

"

facade

times.

recent

in honour

frieze,and

south

longer exists,

no

of

erection

risingcity.

AVG

"

the
It

be

cannot

PATRIAE

"

the

inscriptionon

northern

ET

of

age.

AVG

"

"

date

middle

and

young

49

thunderbolt,

the

at

DOMNAE

"

Caesars

already passed

IVLIAE

The

on

who

Empress,

had

the

eagle

an

of Theveste

symbol

under

This

took
seems

the
the
no

to

the

Jews, and
triumphal arch

than triumph over

day, they did nothing more
a
of Pompey, and governed by
by the arms
of fiftyyears.' (Gibbon, Miscellaneous
IVorks^

subdued

369.)
E

proaches

to cities and

It would

be

however

for instance,
1

50 years

no

reason

all isolated

during

close

they formed

that

them

to

up

the

h^ve

both

on

Empire.

The

the

by

cost

of

inhabitants

of

of

Africa

been

brought
equally

is

the various

provinces

sometimes

was

who

are

defensive

remark

their erection
town

enclosure

the

have

This

generally in
a

is

in

instances

sides.

There

standing.

Byzantine occupation

in

by Pe)^onnd

discovered

some

found
Lambassit

part of the

been

in

applicableto triumphal arches

of the

still

then

At

traced

were

Africa*

be

to

are

little knovm"

were

structures, though

built

walls

Those

town.

more

forty arche$

that

suppose

or

or

fourteen

in North

numerous

very

one

remote

and

ago,

are

that

less than

no

to

walled

towns,

safe to assert

town,

every

Africa

Roman

50

wished

frayed
de-

honour

to

and
sometimes
At
by private individuals.
emperor,
in the
Seressitanum, for instance, a small town
interior,long

victorious

forgotten and

now

four

edifice,when

by

us,

was

ago,

completed,

two

cost

and

the

la^t

lines

public expense.^

the

at

inscription

an

sister;

the

as

of

remains

citizen, the

his

and

surmounted,

was

quadriga

the

are

gift of

the

by himself, his mother,

borne

inform

ruins, there

of these, according to

One

triumphal arches.
found some
fiftyyears
being

of

mass

TESTAMENTO
C

ARMENIANI

FELICIS

"

EQVO

PVBLICO

"

ADLECTI

lAE

"

OPTIMAE

"

AD
ARMENIA

AVGE

"

SOROR

MATER

EROGAVERVNT

"

ET

"

"

DIE

"

EPVLVM

"

"

ET

HS
"

PAVLIANA

"

XXV

DEDIC
"

ORNAMENTA

"

BEBINIA

"

SVA

"

ET

ARCVS

"

CVIVS

"

ET

"

LIBERALITATE

"

RIONIS

"

CIVIS

"

"

MIL

SPORTVLAS

GVMNASIVM

"

DECV

"

MVNICIPIB

"

AMPLIANDA

DEDERVNT
ITEM

"

MVNICIPIVM

"

ORNAMENTA

"

edifice

Another

SERESSITANVM

QVADRIGAM

tetrastyletemple, apparently
of

date

The

ruinous

condition

the aid of iron

building
*

C,

its erection

for

/. L.

No.

worthy

dedicated

is about

"

of
to

A,D.

PEC

notice

Minerva
300.

"

FEC

is
or

little

Jupiter.

Although

in

externally, its portico being kept standing by

straps and

variety
937.

AD

PVBLICA

"

Theveste

at

"

of

rods, modem
purposes

Victor

TuniSy Paris, 1862, vol. ii. p. 354.

never

ingenuity
dreamt

Gu^rin, Voyage orchUlogique

has

utilised the

of by its pious
dtns

la

R^genee

de

under

Africa
founders.
a

It
and

prison,

Lastly, as
of

the

after

at

was

sanctuary

did
be

not

into

doubt

flight of

wall, the
at

the

the

venule.

forum

surrounded

curia, the

mint,

the

southern

the

end

probably

removed

his lines

of

marked

any
the

by

of old

Numidia,

It

highways
Sitifis

of
town

by

feet and

the

The

soil

commercial

an

than

lives of its inhabitants.

of

"

The

who

was

succeeded

the

short

the

admirable

of

junction

it

in

day

town

its

was

name

the

Ptolemy

long

town

situation

cereals

no

for

But

mercantile

producing

on

midst

of

fruit

and

less than

nine

part of the country, made

every

at

its

at

obstructing
now
planted

sea-level,in the

the

inscribed

insightinto

its

as
(Setif),

Its

the

with

250

forum

present

important

capable

centre

buildings

of veterans

the

to

above

at

of

too

colony

Romans.

and

by 165 feet,

provinces.

Sitifis

an

communicating

gives

of

retained

feet

abundance,

more

African

ancient

of

on

citadel.

the

the

court

open

space,

Csesars, was

us, was

"

basilica,the

other

open

civtie

forum

feet

of

twelve

has

which

plains,with

oil in

80

the

the

The

aged Nerva,

establishment

aiTival

the

the

high table-land,3,570
and

order.

Vitruvius, was

to

180

of the

activity in

prosperity.
geographer informs

fertile

this

enclosing

an

as

account

on

occupied

rule

of

and

before

pressed
ex-

approached

all traces

disappeared.

by Solomon,

defence.

worst

of

display

been

Classic

had

about

but
civile^

forum

have

beneficent

and

is

Theveste

At

prison.

trees, in front of the modem

last

that,

honour

former, according

basilica,measuring

undoubtedly

The

of

Theveste

towns,

The

the

or

was

with

up

departure from

by public buildings,such

of the

south

has

Originallythere was
the temple being about

large Roman

other

usually

of

wonder

50 feet.

sides

steps.

front

in

space

Like
and

stone

temple

fitted

interestingedifice,and,

it is an

the

broad

this

whose

in

deity

into

canteen.

Little

triumphal arch of Caracalla, shows

the
recognised proportions and treatment
twelve
feet high, and
It stands
on
a podium^
like

as

parish church, and

the

But

converted

exceeded,

possibletaste.
of

51

duty

vicissitudes, a

name

founded

was

could

many

so

the

to

that

in the worst

undergoing

date

subsequent

irony

Caesars

factory,then

soap

converted

putpose

as

time

one

bit of

gods

for that

at

was

the

very

early period.

The

covery
dis-

of the

stones

on

the

long

career

of

prosperity and

very

few

memorials

site

of soldiers
B

old
the
or

Roman

52
their families

learn

inscriptionswe
There

fensium.
theatre,

noble

worth

his

to

and
the

of

sends

the

at

inscriptions

culture

prevailed
is

public gardens
and

Prima,

educates

Rome,

loving

his

where

for

son

he

died,

PRIMAE

FILIAE

"

AN

VIII

"

AN

"

VIII

"

DECESSIT

NOTA

SIMO

DVL

CISSIMAE

HOMINI

"

riched
en-

MEMORIAE

INGENIOSIS

toninus,
An-

were

precision and

to

DVLCISSI

RIO

the

of seventeen.*

age

PRAETORIAN

MI

also

freelyused

of the

He

MEMORIAE

FILI

of

Maurusius, apparently

with

him

tablets

of

tone

their decease.

(secretary),and

225,

votive

one

indicates

erection

were

in the

by

Situ

embellished

children, Praetorianus

father

time

exact

notarius

A.D.

The

the

was

mosaic

memorial

dedication

town

character

high

title

Trajan, Hadrian,

and
the

the

the

town

temples

The

the

that

beloved

two

girl.

from

One

It is

noticing.

Moor,

Emperors

of

of

one

Veteranorum

several

marble

assume

may

inhabitants.

the

among

care

and

the

on

relating to

L. Verus.

and
civil,

was

From

Martialis

and

the

sculpture,and,

generally,we

boy

of

statues

monuments,

with

conferred

public buildings. Many

its

in

population

inscriptionsalso

Aurelius, and

M.
with

Nerva

amphitheatre,

of

the

occupation.

Augusta

are

an

dedication

that

Roman

that

Nerviana

Colania

of

the

military,during

not

indicate

to

seem

Africa

XVII

"

DECESSIT

"

XV

"

SEPT

XVII

"

"

"

"

"

V.

KAL
"

CLXXXVII

ROMAE

"

"

NOV

"

"

"

CLXXXVI.

MAVRVSI

VS

FILIS

r
all times

At
that

given

dedications,
to

had

colony

Roman
with

increase

division

of the

I. JL

No.

not

was

close

the

in the

C.

in

the

in

associated

surprisingto find
Latins, figureslargely

third

of the

province
Mauritame

Saturus
and

the

during

its

city

with

any

and

century.

of Mauritania

necessary.

At

Satuminus

neighbourhood.
occupation
great

its constitution, till the

population

8501.

of

names

history, but

long

change

any

at

the

and

residents

many

Sitifis has

"

it is not

s^riculturaltown,

Saturn, the deity of agriculture of the

in many

nor

an

that

of

period

cletian
Dio-

great

rendered

Diocletian, therefore,gave

Cisarienney par

Ed.

movement,

time

Caesariensis

as

Cat, Paris, 1891,

p.

164*

under

Africa
the

of

name

Sitifis for

portion,
^

Mauritania

capital,and

with

Csesarea

the

administered

by

insurrection
and

369,

Like

of

to

the

victim

position

at

condition
which

had

The

under

The

the

but
be

of the

age

than

under

line of
in

the

Senate

nominees

263

years,

and

terminating

A.D.

439,

and

the

In the

first

attempt

has

invasion

with

sacking

chapter
been

the

A.D.

of this outline

made

to

of the country

trace

and

of

the
its

created

dynastic
the

rule

the

to

Then

of

came

of Antoninus
And
the

on

of

last

death

or

rule

Commodus.

field

the

Julian

all raised

This

with

occupation
of Rome,

have

we

sometimes

on

the

successors,

for

not

and

selected

covers

terminates

military.

Verus,

the

Empire

which

family,being

imperial

the

commencing

the

is

other

at

fall of

Caesars,his

or

of party factions.

the

the

Caesars

Hadrian,

and

restored

people

have

twelve

State, and

or

city walls,

Vespasian, Titus, and

of

Caesars

Lucius

emperors,

We

Flavian

twelve

Trajan,

Antonines

distinction

the

the

the

to

flourishing

representative of

last

the

epoch,

last of the

and

preceded

Aurelius,

generally as

to

the

as

still

was

dynastic,

Flavian

so-called

its

the

of

history,afler

distinguished services, civil

lastly a long

an

the

sixth

Nerva,

Emperors

more

the

sometimes

reigns

existed.

decline

periods.

419.

it fell

thoroughly

longer
and

A.D.

it

in

in his time

no

the

recovered

but

as

both

tribe,

Africa,
Ages

solidityand

the

the

Nero,

After

Pius, Marcus

of

of

line

reasons.

for

Sitifis

several

for their services

emperors

of

Roman

under

Otho, who

and

Middle

But

periods,

into

years

family,should

purple

into

North

two

during

earthquake,

an

the

were

Moorish

powerful

the

rise,progress,

Csesars, including

Domitian,

family

the

accidental.

or

Domitian.

the

of

they

invasions,

speaks

But

real, for the

than

in

Arab

western

heretofore.

as

towns

for great

noted

divided

the

Galba

Bekri

for the

sometimes

of

In

portion, with

Sitifis suffered

thickly populated.

twenty-seven
with

and

and

is divisible

Republic,

chief

Byzantine occupation,

tribal

times

name

nominal

period.

El

history

generally

cities

later

been

the

during

the

Vandal

and

old

partly destroyed by

for

prosperous,

eastern

governor.

Firmus,

53

the

capital

more

same

the

the

troops, and

same

was

most

been

the

of

its

Caesars

to

retained
for

have

must

provinces had

A.D.

Sitifensis

separation

the

score

battle, but

period

covers

of Commodus

Carthage by Genseric^
455.

of

North

causes

African
which

occupation by

history,

contributed
the Romans.

Its

of

native
the

than

peace

We

and

prevailing
Africa

for

chapter

one

prosperity,
in

this

was

reached

now

of

municipal
the

good
as

Golden

special

its

traditional

of

subject

period

Age

ia

which

of

in

domestic

Empire.

of

more

long

^a

"

life.

the

second

demands

consideration

as

this

force

military

inquiry

and

of

habits

of

government,

well

of

establishment

settlement

the

been

have

the

to

permanent

have

frontier,

chapter.

the

and

successful

the

adapted

government

races,

Caesars,

the

under

progress

fonn

on

Africa

Roman

54

of

era

higher
Verily

tone

for

55

CHAPTER
AFBiCA

III

UNDER
A.D.

history of North

Thk

truly be

may

India, the
ruined

frieze,on
a

milliarystone

native

the

tribes.

Nor

the honours
deeds

should

Africa, and

framing edicts for

was

long period

depended

upon

had

looked

Egypt

annual

to

of

large shipments
and

Africa

requirements, equivalent
Spain provided the

Italy and

of his

of

fpr
to

discovered

resided
at

Trajan, which
was

charged
The

for the
this

was

Kalama

with
small

evil to

the control

about

be

that this

six
African

first acta

frpm

corn

to

transactions

abroad, and

million

bushels.

provinces were
in
a

the form

high func-

in

important officer of

of the wheat

produced

amount

War

about

Carthage, Some
ago Mi Renier
years
(Guelma) an inscription of the time of

clearly showed

soldiers.
an

at

of

but Italy also,

of produce
called upon
to deliver a certain
amount
of imperial tribute, under
the superintendence of

tiiuiarywho

his

third at least of their

one

The

rest

of

of justice

from

corn

but

subjects for

the

only Rome,

not

or

protection

in their ooinmercial

the merchant

had

and

administration

the

have

ruler, or

Among
the regulating the supply

reign

For

beneficence,

of Trajan's

Rome.

should

by all classes

him

upon

panel

leliable information

have

we

of thoughtfulness and

with

inscriptionson

colonists

his

of

Afiic^t thia is

In

as

^ery

figure foi^^elyon

votive pedestal, we

or

welfiUFQ of

bestowed

the producer and

for

it not

Trajan's magnificence

of

Ibr

solicitude

lands*

nearly

to the g^tea

almost

extended

distant

Were

case.

In

atone,

on

illustrious rulers

far

in

record

poor

which

eighty^throeywura that
the throne of the C^3iu-s,

the

on

written

of these

monumenta

especiallythe

be

to

Empire,

names

"at

succeasors

said

of the

province

97-117

Africa, during

his three

Trajan and

TRAJAN

Africa

in

Italy was
famine

meant

guarded against

supply to

at

the metropolis.

only
in

all costs.

atate

sufficient

Rome,

and

Historians

Africa

Roman

56
inform

of

us

scarcity and

Under

Tiberius.
consecutive

Claudius

others, but

several

system

of

Trajan,

lessened

with
distress

in

in

the

in

arranged,

condition

there

are

of

records

of

that the admirable

suppose

plenty, inaugurated

of

need.

the

Such

export.

his

rival.

grain-ships

ports

and

to

Caesar

to

then

was

to

were

the

cross

the

was

treaty

that

by

his struggles

During

being

African

the

some

and

populace implored

the

with

for three

corn

of

stopped

differences

leave

to

time

of

Domitian

emperors

years

that

capital

chief

the

evil

Pompey

the
his

terminate

allowed

storage

Caesar

of

reasonably

may

and

Augustus

great hardship in various

rule

later

the

one

com

the

of

reigns
dearth

was

caused

during

Under

successors-

in the

there

famine

and

years,

parts of the Empire

his

distress

be

ranean
Mediter-

unmolested.
It is difficult
with

control

the
the

meet

drawing
Africa

or

of

cause

hour,

prices

current

of
in

the

frumentarice, equivalent
distributed
So

all parts of

which

earlier emperors

likely that

the

not

had

ultimatelyacquired

and

without

the

treasury

required all

to

be

arbitraryand
less than

no

payment,

the

Tacitus, Ann,

quotidievoJvihtr,

the

it

to

persons

popularity of
Vita

the

of the

half

at

the

tessera

as

tickets,were

all persons

capital

of
the

as

hero

need.

in

the

of

remain

satisfied

demanding

bread

possible

supplying
In

impolitic.

would

right
was

equal

iii. 54

the

coal

the

idle

and

evil
an
ultimately created
in checking.
It
great difficulty

had

nor

320,000

to

to

often

known

and

at

ports

back

and

were

Italy,and

populace

was

far

of wheat

were

soup

attracted

from

both

modem

to

measure

worthless
the

what

the
too

was

As

doles

civil functionaries

freely by

pauperising

and

period

off

to

the

harvesting

of his time

their

surface

measure

one

Spain

socialist

market,

of

weather

metropolis.^

allowed

were

in

the

to

at

was

supply, and

earth's

the

days

Sicily and

the

Gracchus,

citizens

poor

the

tempestuous

coasts

deep anxiety

of Caius

time

and

of

mankind,

existence

very

waves,

the

of

when

people

food

abundant

portion

requirements

Their

on

of

days

large

so

Roman

near.

of the

mercy

of

growing

of the

anxiety

these

in

the

claimed
a

populi

Caesar

Romani

last
their
and

per

for

the

demand

days

till they
unstinted
of

resources

which

of the

was

Republic
it

weekly doles,

and

the

efforts

incerta

combined

maris

et

tempestaium

Africa

Roman

58
Pliny refers

tl^eland

to

Roman

represented on
her

Byzatium

dry the strongest

good

shower

will

woman

be

of

team

and

one

poor

enough,

as

he

has

which

the

of

help

the

observed

many

was

girl with

young

is

season

that

plough it,but

with

as3

when

that

says

cannot

oxen

Byzacene,^

or

guise of

the

coins, in

full of wheatsheaves,

arms

one

of

after

silly old

time

and

often.
The
for acts

of munificence

for the

grain supply.

fleet

It

Pollux,

was

in

that

St

journeying
entirely to
Roman

of

which
He

Egypt

'

merits

of

dance

to

the

the

'

Byzantes,
became

firom

distinct

desert

on

was

the

the

in

province,with
the

south

river

Thense

(Henchir

(El-Djem).

AU

and

Tina).

these

was

The

and

to

the

portion of Africa
title of
the

marshes

In

immi*

of

the

grain,

libyan people called

At
It

Byzacena.

natural

for

wonder

cannot

Provincia,

Palus

abun*

spare

shipment
by

had

their
to

on

later date it

a
was

TritoniSy with

bound"iry.

separated
a

stretch

Hadrumetum
Acholla

(no
(Lemta), Ruspina (Monastir),Thapsus (Fas Dimas),
the

interior

(Sbeitla),Terebintha
were

Provincia

south-west, formed

important

of

We
the

Nile

seemed

enough

was

test

the

qf Egypt

in

days

to

The

severe

of

Sicilycame

there

for any

merchants

waters

land

public iicts.

transactions.

put

were

more

views

legal price

originallyinhabited

Triton, and

capital. Other

Capsa (Gafea), Sufetula

those

the southern

existingremains), Leptis minor

add

in all his

fix

force

in

shippers and

the

Italy,and

taken

comprised

Tripolitanaby

(Susa)

Africa

from

legion called Byzacene

and

in

the

on

statesmanlike

population of Alexandria.

interest

The

allowed

famine

ports of

distressed

at

of

wheat

the

to

reign.

price of

named

were

in all commercial

his

shipped

was

supplied the

been

Trajan

enlightened policy
during

have

with

Emperor

methods

rise,and

But

nent

the

ports

to

appears

especially

maximum

was

exclusively shipped ) This

be

little in accord

was

own

this

to

certain

restrictions,declined

occasion

the

which

production, and

their

refused

and

Caesar

of

time

it should

which

to

abolished

one

the

In

wheat

he

century,

Africa

characterised

adopt

when

Malta

fourth

the

Castor and

was

from

Italy

articles of

sign

from

In

Alexandrian

an

Constantinople,and

century,

an

ships especially

and

from

arbitrary measure,
than

African

embarked

Paul

fixed In Rome,

was

coast

had

ship of the latter,whose

markets.

wheat

He

fleet of

remarkable

not

was

reign of Constantine, wheat

the

during

reign

utility,built

or

Syracuse.

to

whose

Commodus,

Emperor

flourishingtowns

towns

of

on

the

country

coast

were

were

Assuras

(no existingremains), and

till the fiedlof the

Empire.

(Zanfour),

Thysdrus

"

Africa
nor

can

fleet

be surprised at

we

at

the

to

of

people

graphic description of
in

glimpse
laden

of

the

vessels

occurred

Tiber.

almost

deserted

these

has

sand-choked

silent

more

from

safely

who

one

picture

the

Similar

Ostia

mouth

times

rCfcent

this
and

waters

conjuring up

of

Ostia

scenes

the

at

its silent

of

hill-tops

for the first

diflicultyin

rejoicingwhen

in

region, with

surroundings

the

harbour.

visited

grave

fleet in

waters

port of

plains,experiences

mute

broad

into

we

mounted

the

have

Alexandrian

great the

how

important

more

Any

the

of

matter

the

population

and

brought
still

of

of

safe arrival

Seneca

From

arrival

59

the

was

year

scanned

they

were

the

the

convoy,

the

at

of the

still

old

times

"

the port of Rome,

and

of

the

by

the

and
fragments of marble
pottery upturned
spade are the chief indication of the old city

surface

or

far below.

made
of

and

plough

buried

for his

their

wheat
tale

own

commercial

the

his

the

noble

Africa

Africa, we

large-minded

'

Africa

and

Asia

as

Roman

sidenble

Empire.

Pliny

inhospitable

these

which

granaries

great
Africa

there

are

tell

to

prosperity and

Signor Lanciani
Ancient

have

the

histoiyand

eminent

so

great

has

cleared

RomCy

of

pp.

this

at the

in

subjects
attractive

Ostia and

points in

335-346.)

principles

provinces

numerous

ruler

adopted
of

adjunct
of

province

Asia,

we

which

can

of

provinces

more

his

tania
Maurihave

should

only

be

in-

of
archaeologists'
puny

field for

Texier

its harbours

questionsof

numerous

commencement

the

the

an

Visconti, Canina, and

all

into

were

of

Bithynia

of

panegyric

enlightened

governor

an

his

senatorial

two

important

so

value

up many

Ostia

the

and

of

colonies

authority on

an

insight

an

were

been
of

Younger

government

many

labours
intelligent

lighton
And

of

with

attestingthe splendour
Landani,

in
been

its remains

the

that

instead

acquainted

The

his

policy

Had

Ostia and

in

assume

may

dominions.

conntiies.

the

marked

obtain

Trajan

in

been

of

basin

which

land

marshy

on

Northern

Pliny

we

flrst rank, and,

in

of

period

epistlesof

actuated

of the

a'

patron

Empire.

Mediterranean

supply
of

the

be

to

splendid pentagonal
on

of

caused

Claudius

activity.^

From
on

traced

foundations

the

the

which

the

the

Undulations

Emperors.

which

harbour

still be

may
up

And

stored

pride

of the

increasingfleet,and

swallowed

shores.

the

The

Trajan's time,

has

how

expectation,

that

Rome.

the

the port of Puteoli, how

Trajan

reading
of

period

certain

anxiety

under

papers

Roman
on

of the second

thrown

have
in the

days

oon-

of

the

archaeology as
the

subject,fully

century.

( Vide

6o
differently explained
found

inscriptions
addressed
*

Africa

Roman

of

are

do

to

attempts

Emperor's

be

hold

all matters

on

the

despotically.
tribute

from

had

serve

be

one

the

long

the

as

fixed

payment,

the

the

way

in

which

as

with

in

he

the

to

the

the

who

was

of

under

first
may

more

or

Emperor
be

to

credited

government,
his

less

which

the

considerable

initiate
the

better

of

the

order

in the

policy, and

Tacitus, Hist.

ii.

it ; and

promote

but

58-59.

was

tells

Tacitus

us

and

Csesarea

form
demands
inimical

rous
nume-

all of
Nerva

things, but
a

Albinus,

of

troops, with

country,

of

honourable
in its

tion,
extor-

prevent

depredation.^
of

subjects,progressive
"

and

governor

governorship

in

ceeded
suc-

tacitly recognised.

establishment

was

to

were

body

raised

by rapine

As

Mauritania

depredation

auxiliary companies
lived

of

about

people, the

the

could

for

security

ordinary laws,

the

certain

paid

collector

for his actions.

provinces
and

of

interest

to

only

former

master

his

to

amenable

Senate

western

placed

it

So

extortion.

If the

he

to

title of

the

last

themselves

plunder.

powers

hesitate

seemed

gave

expense

the

despotic

not

was

Tingitana, plunder
Nero

share

to

almost

the

heavy

not

Empire

trouble

not

at

at

and

collected.

were

ultimately found

responsible
that

did

proconsuls
taxes

the

Rome,

at

arbitrary

towns

and

robbery

throughout

treasury

expected

senator

with

less

or

more

did

the

plunder

high office,till

their

enriching himself

proconsul
but

To

Augustus

of

proconsuls,after

imperial treasury,

of taxes
the

the

invested

the

identified

into

in

colonies, the

was

master

exacted

or

the
the

and

exercised

Emperors

prosperous

of

duties

farmers

sums

the

It

as

powers,

provinces

demands,

of

became

proconsul

of

interests.

own

the

over

acted

the time

From

honest

his august

exorbitant

by
needs

their
of

his office.

ful
faith-

only

not

he

with

communication

Empire.

was

that

but

dear

the

the

Pliny

his

convey

extraordinary

with

any

more

that

Bithynia,

ruled

When

the

satisfyingthe
to

of

direct

Rome

in

mind

in

relatingto

proconsuls

powers

borne

of

subject

to

and

time

letters

the

replies
they

the

every

lieutenant

own

privileged to

of

manners

proconsul

or

governor

the

justice to

however,

must,

Emperor's

special interest,because

of

impression

the

fragmentary

Anyhow,

country.

and

of

interpretation

an

the

in

Trajan

to
*

Secundus

by

whom

was

to

the

Trajan

provincial

of

made
to

upon

all kinds

under

Africa
and

of corruption

provincialgovernor

the

Emperor

Firmanus,

demands.

three

of

the

learn

hours, and

we

Firmanus
wind
that

both

he

and

their

the
a

high positionof
of

person

told,
and

taken

were

Rufus

the

in

the

displace

the

safest
On
of

Emperor
and

(Broussa),

nor

theatre

of

of

such
of

and

was

we

are

Bithynia,

Only

the

and

Pliny.

tax

new

off which
did

with

These

his
in
names

of

appear

consul
pro-

Emperor
local

to

ment
govern-

in

various

best, and

exercise

the

its

be

levied

its

bath

own

to

Prusa

at

being rebuilt, Yes,*

*

for

appropriated

of

in

Pliny complained

of

exacting

all

to

the

it seemed

city to

Emperor

course

the

operation

when

are

the

friend

of

that

condition

approval

no

gymnasium
'

occasion

his

once

his

in

each

leave

ruinous

taken

irritation

and

replied

justice

fully corroborated

methods

Roman

to

another

asked

of those

services.'

signs

account

Consul,

Pliny petitioned
of

way,

of

on

governor

irregular systems

Trajan, provided
any

two

proceedings,

are

Trajan

province, Trajan

peculiarlaws.

said

of

administer

to

Empire

When

introduction

the

even

the

between

Bithynia.

parts of the

the

endeavours

part of

correspondence

to

Similar

pardonable

congratulations

been

had

H.

proconsul.

remarkable

against Julius Barrus,

every

of

was

distinction.

praiseworthy

sanction

the

Priscus
and

with

us

special

M.

as

of

two

own

case.

impeachment
was

From

trial in

banished

tells

received

trial

the

Varenus.^

Such
classes

Consul.

serving

Tacitus

Priscus, who

M.

great

of

Pliny

The

distinguishedofficers.

under

his

as

was

matter,

successful

the

which

case,

was

the

their

and

for

plaintiffs
occupied five

acted

incapable

whole

for

fine

the

Rome,

petitioners won

heavy

the

up

Senate

the

the

declared

was

the

he

that

assume

in

for

ate
extortion-

briefs

himself, as

Trajan

speech

of

hearing

to

lieutenant

and

held

graphic description of

the
may

mulcted

Tacitus

in

reign, when

his

Africa, and

Senate

of

subjects to bring

of their cruel

the

and
the

his

Anyhow,

reporter.

pride

and

Emperor

that

from

his letters

To

Pliny

before

days

presidency

was

ground

provincials,

we

of

exactions

his

during

his African

the

on

Both

unfortunate

Pliny

its climax

reached

Priscus, the proconsul

Hostilius

6i

outcry against the

petitioned by

was

trial Marius

lasted

An

bribery.

Trajan

appear

this
to
to

purpose,

necessary
show

correspondent.
construction

in several

letters.

at

any
*The

Nicaea,*

said

Pliny,

'

shape,

but

it is

the

of

rival

The

first

one

from

Italy

Trajan's reply
Emperor,

to

confidence

The

Trajan
The

checked

warrior,
African
Rome

left to

were

life

nomadic

works

Public

of

aid

of

architect

arches

theatres, baths

honour

and

defied

his

made
the

doing anything
turned

he

which
*

the

This

letter

indebtedness

that

of

in

the

When
into

Roman

Rome
of

would
he

rival
would

equestrian

world

to the
to

the

of

great

ever

seen

by

temples

magic,

Rome

happily

Constantius

356, he stood

In

content

of

with

its

despair

splendid
of

he

ever

said, as
the

Trajan.

'You

Greek.

II.

amazed

match

to

widespread influence
cultured

will

which

has

which

do

to

Trajan,

of

name

at

thoughtful

magnificence,

statue

more

the

; and

Emperor

stone.

be

of

the

princely tastes,

forum,

such

will

With

and

the

forum

A.D.

the

his

multiplied

had

if

column

the

and

Trajan's testifies

of the

stately

villages.

were

world

But

great

as

by statelybridges far

as

man

Empire.

and

enlarged.

the

rose,

of

change

or

Damascus,

of

the

the

marble

that

away,

figured

and

grandeur

in

embellishments

they

rule

the

to

peace,

roads

spanned

were

with

with

and

but

are

frontiers of

towns

or

in his lifetime.

triumphal entry

beauty

in

everywhere,

aqueducts,

of time.

the ravages

of

success

the

in

settlement

architecture

his name,

the

experts

beneficent

subject

constructed

and

associated

urgent/

men

Rome,

gratitude to a wise
entry of provincial towns

Emperor

of

be

ever

bears

at

the

patron

for

to

Such

in

on

fields

their

Apollodorus

the

is

trained

not

^tributes of

"

graced

"

which

parts of the

races

magnificence anything

triumphal

the

tects
archi-

some

unbounded

tribes

native

time, rivers

in

and

of

harbours

exceeding
Emperor

the

in progress

his

with

turbulent

renowned

the

me

me

and

just

distant

associated

one

were

has

several

the

more

cultivate

for

repaired, and

or

the

; and

provinces

that

to

the

is

loosely built, are

require.

have

irregular

architects,'said

to

which
you

We

of his name,

magic

what

inspired by

spread

soon

do

Greece.'

from

us

province

no

to

and

matter,

As

tells

Send

the

brief.

Italy.

in

produced

come

is

'in

me

very

ingenuity

skill and
not

was

there

'

thick

feet

of

only

work,

superstructure.

advise

to

the

walls

the

architect, who

present

on

twenty

the

is not

The

and

ground,

gymnasium

engaged

are

support

to

marshy

on

badly planned.

foundations, which

unequal

built

being

are

cracked.

already

are

as

Africa

Roman

62

of Hellenic

horse
can

art, and

Africa
the

imitate

said

the

Persian

him,

'but

how

about

when

that
what

of Rome

his

men

he

might

of

public
of

tibe honour

people

twenty

jrears he

gallery

or

not

of the

Art

the

inherited

had

wings

departed,

had

of

policy the era

of good sense,
There

public work
instance,

by

the

Tyre

who
to

strategic
invaded

fortifythe

Le

Cotnte

town

de

the

time

was

had

departed.
its throne

place

same

author.

quent
Elo-

triumphant.

once

remained.

In
of

not

The

art

as

the

in

ideal

made

of

rule

attracted

and

309.
construct

Champagny,

Les

coins

Hippo
by

which

of

some

Leptis Magna,

Ulpia

founded

Africa

account

on

notice, and

Colonia

the

B.C.

in Roman

name

struck

were

Traiana

in

Leptis.

Diarrhytus
some

for

or

Hippo

Phoenician

nists
colo-

and

early date,

an

purposes
Africa

his

was

port under

commercial
for

at

two

vitality,and

hold the

not

benevolence.

words

Zarytus (Bizerta),which
from

its

from

truth, but

towns

Trajan's

also be

should

Mention

of

one

of watchful

bearing

his honour

only

cities and

favoured

was

was

song

was

with

act

lost

on

stone,

of

Trajan's

French
intelligent

an

single

one

of genius.'

several

or

not

Greeks

did

the

pellitoryon

descended

Poetry

costly

not

associated

became

the

mortals

and

Trajan

but

were

from

To

Constantine,

die
in

age.

where

heard

was

prose

gods

mind,' says

Roman

in the

longer.

no

that

It had

the

to

during

marble

on

Art

Hadrian,

imperial palace

it to

Plutarch, had

said

thought,

Human

compared

Augustan

ideal

high

and

everywhere

magnificence

all this

Caesars

the

to

^Bdifi-

these

that

to

history

given

raised

inscribed

name,

evidence

in

with

Yet

the

his

But

hill.

he

the

added

was

later,humorously

centuries
wall.

state

of

throne

the

that of

for himself, and

not

the

on

of

much

so

was

sat

room

ttie Palatine

and

of

great Empire.

that

sion
Occa-

terrarum

with

of

is also

trying

am

encouragement

said

be

it may

orbetn

name

It

epitome

as

worthy

monuments

Trajan

edifices for the

the

in

equal

his

as

who

subsequent

'

Trajan

coupled

on

his

his

stable?'

replied,

In

of

speaks
have

the

he

Rome,

mortal'

but

are

successor,

building

of

63

prince Hprmisdas,

\vfiis asked

Persian

Eutropius

but

cmtSy

the

thought

he

that

forget

Trajan

horse/

accompanied
stated

under

subsequently became
a
Its
Carthage.
importance

of
the

He

remained
a

An/onms,

of

attention

harbour,

there
of

Agathocles,
long enough

which

the

Paris, 1S75, vol. L p. 387.

lines

Africa

Roman

64
still be

can

known

traced.

mari

proxitna.

quo

in

redditur

that

canal

the

when
the

Hippo

have

re-used

in

being
the

Aurelius, and

Marcus

of

presented

on

other

on

IMP
M

PARTHICVS

"

TRIB

POT

'

COS

nil

"

"

"

adjacent

DIARR

"

SACR

"

COL

"

IVLIAE

"

IVLIAE

"

QVIS

IVSTISSIMIS

XVIII
"

some

GVLV
MAX

'

an

to

CARPIT

MAX

GERMANICVS

of

town

from

of

COL

"

COLONI
AVG

been

dedicated

inhabitants

HIPP

"

of

forty years

of marble

GENIO

FELIX

"

contrary

having

about

Carthage.^

ANTONINVS
PIVS

of

remains

materials

block

the

AVRELIVS

"

it is in

here

times
some-

branches

two

uninteresting Arab

CAES

"

currents

and

way

milliary column

the

to

the

M.

Any

the

monumental

discovered

colony by
colony styled Julia Carpitana, near
edifice

by

when

The

the

inscriptionswere
one

lake

the

is reversed.

Gu6rin,

noticed
one

nunc

quotation,

perfectly correct.

sometimes

westerly, and

construction

latter

have

entirely disappeared,

the

M.

by

is

wind

is

must

enters

sea

current

Two

Bizerta.

The

infertur mari^

nunc

this

to

statement

moving

colania

ei

impulit^

Bizerta

well-

navigabUe stagnum^ ex
emergit quod^ vice altema^

reference
the

was

Africa Hipponensis

adds, Adjacet

by Pliny, as
other.

direction

ago

visited

has

the

in

est

repressitaut

aut

remarks

of

Pliny, Hippo

to

fluminis^ (BStuarium
With

who

spoken

he

stagno}

V. Gu^rin
one

time

And

modum

cesius

prout

his

in

colony

According

"

"

"

RESTITVIT
XLIX

This

still preserves

town

the

by
the

affix

of

its ancient

Kourbis.

Arabs

Zarytus

to

through

testimony

colony,
*

of

it

from

translated

by

of

Carpis, pronounced
received
Hippo
Regius
Hippo

the

canal

Greeks

which

into

passed

town.

(Susa)

Hadrumetum
bears

city

distinguish

(Bone), the word Zarytus being

account
SidppuTos (diarrhytus),on
the

The

of

name

to

Coloni

Pliny, EpisL

the

is another

beneficence

Colonia

ix. 33.

town

of

Concordice

"

V.

of

Trajan

importance
and

to

which

its rank

as

Ulpice Trajance Augusta

Gu^rin,

vol. ii. pp.

22-23.

Hadrumetum

and

buildings was

similar, and

of vaulted

afterwards

Middle

and

Templars

Roman
that

of

streets

of

magistracy
mUttares^
rank,

weight

whom

of for

instead

according
their

local stone,

known

to

the

surface

via

glareata^ having
of

for

contract

the

"

Orig,

JRomatU

per

omnem

of

the

became

pane

of

streets

Aird

Rome

kind

identical
Batni

time

the

outside

Primum
urhem

his

kind

of

rank

of

to

roads

blocks

lava.^
kinds

second

of roads

kind

as

to

being

of

From

'

terrena^ which

with

had

the

was

by Livy,'
first to

the

flint stones, for

city,and

for

forming

raised

the

via

munita^

which

was

in

the

been

rectangular

via
A

life,

committed

different

the

was

for

them

Carthaginians were

blocks

several

and

equestrian

Seville, the

with

were

give additional

roads

the

in the

praetorian

hitherto

or

the

from

were

of

gravelled surface, referred

sides.

i6, 6.

zv.

of

the

agraruB;

To

senatorial

of

of

cansulartSy

as

men

had

levelled earth.

the roads

of time

course

which

the

Trajan,

days

appointed

polygonal

There

censors

paving

laying gpravelon
footpaths at the
in

of

charge

paved

with

or

of

ordinary
speaks

the

years

were

Romans.

an

who

called

Isidore

that there

learn

we

sometimes

borrowed

which

muniUBy

hard

designated

importance
to

been

have

to

via

Ulpian'

relative

from

highest rank
Augustus roads

assigned.

of

men

According

supposed

any

the

to

care.

called

of

term

with

public highways and

of

time

were

five

in

names

the

high office,the Emperor

nominated

and

rule,

lictors

two

their

to

the

under

were

of

repair

of censors,

From

first

associated

are

publiae^ sometimes

The

to

and

prcptoricB;prruaUe^

or

vicinales.

which

encouragement
In the
pre-eminent

charge

Rome.

classes

of three

the

under

were

the

under

direct

maintenance

the

celebrated

so

us

tion
institu-

hybrid

kind
to

were

Joha

arts

stands

road-making

Republic

similar

of St

received

and

name,

of

useful

many

series

chambers

This

especiallyiamiliar

Knights

the

Among

These

Carthage.

orders

of

part consisted

cells for monks.

into

and

Ages,

of

of these

arrangement

originally occupied by foreign

were

pay

origin of

the

Internal

for the most

which

converted

was

the

the

in

The

Carthage.

chambers,

mercenaries

of

Africa

Roman

66

meaning

dicuntur

lapidibus vias

disponurtmt^ propter

via

with

publico}

siravtsse

rectUudinem

Uimrum

postea
et

ne

plebs essetetiostk
"

Ulpian, Dig.

Smith's

dani,

mitmia

Did,
means

43,

ii,

2.

of

Gr.

and

"

Rom.

Antiq.

art

levelled, straightened,and

Livy, xli. c. 27.

According

'Vise.'

macadamised.

Ude

to

Signor Lan-

Livy,

ix. 29.

Africa
the

During
roads

of

was

custom

honour

confer

to

Cassar is mentioned
the

and

of

to

of

the

learn

in

curator

that

Way

Appian

or

own

money

The

broken

from

being computed

uncomfortable,
is the
worn,

and

paved

with

of

it is

material
in

several

in

the

at

350

that

it may

parts the

some

singleslabs.^

the

entire

width

and

recent

that

though
it very

as

vug

have

to

appears

Flaccus, who

public roads

of curatores^

chaise

said

Siculus

the

Trajan, designates

under

be

miles.

preserved. So hard indeed

be polished rather than
to

well

wonderfully

tended
ex-

capital,the length

travelling over

and

places

on

roads

traveller,speaking of this great highway, remarks

it is much

of

told,personallyaccepted

are

distance

Julius

superintendent

spent his

he

the

consuls.

been

curator

it became

vicinityof Rome.

the

considerable

that

had

as

67

superintendent of public

who

Augustus also, we

its maintenance.
office

those

we

of

distinction

Plutarch

by

Appian Way,

the

and

it upon

Trajan

office

the

Empire

such

under

been

lived in the

reign

publiccEregalesque^

that

repaired
they were
by redemptores (contractors),a fixed

the

says

public expense
The
adjacent landowners.
being levied from
be traced
of the wcM'd corresponding to
to
use
regales may
Herodotus, who
speaks of the ohoX fiaaCkeioi of the Persians,
probably the first organisers of the system of public highways.
at

contribution

book

the

In

of

Numbers

asking permission
time

own

'go by
constantly use

we

to

highway and the royal road.

the Ge(^raphy of Ptolemy,
Antonine,

and

written

the

in

Constantine,
service

of

well

in

as

an

seat

that

the

idea
a

There

is sufficient

roads

in the

down

in

to

attention

the

was

provinces

and

in

our

king's

evidence

from

reigns of Hadrian

prior

us

Israel

the

as

Itinerary of Antoninus,

inscriptionsfound

following
of

the

dedication
of

time

in Africa

high

on

Hadrian

which
the

to

of

the

was

of

time

bestowed

the

on

Empire,

Smith's

Diet,

LR.A,

No.

of Gr"
2322.

and
Vide

Rom.

distinction

Antiq,

Annuaire

relatingto
pedestal at

possesses

attached

highway board, quatuarviro

p.

expressions

extraordinary

of the

"

i"53,

the

king's highway,'^

lived

of

children

such

who

handed

public

the

on

the

the

as

Italy.

(Kheneg)
gives

from

form

the

Among
viaruptj

and

of

read

we

art.

de

viarum

'Viae.'

curatores

Tiddis'

interest

some

in those

It

days

to

curandarum,
"

Numbers

C"mstani%n"^ art. by General

xx.

17.

Creailly,

87.
F2

Africa

Roman

68
Q

LOLLIO

"

QVIR
LEG

AVG

"

"

PROVINC

"

IVDAICA
HASTA
X

"

CAES
PROCOS

ASIAE

"

LATICLAVIO

im

"

VIRO

LEG

VIARVM

"

CAES

"

VRBIS

"

ICXTI

"

CANDIDAT

"

QVAEST

LEG

"

CANDIDAT

"

"

"

PRAET

"

PLEB

"

AVREA

"

GEMINAE

"

EST

"

CORONA

"

TRIB

"

EXPEDITION

"

DONATVS

"

PVRA

"

LEGATO

"

IN

QVA

"

GERM

"

FETIALI

"

HADRIANI

"

LEG

COS

"

INFERIORIS
IMP

FIL

"

VRBICO

"

"

LEG

TRIB

"

PRIMIGENIAE

"

CVRAND

"

PATRONO
D

"

"

Q^inio Lollio^ Marcifilio^

Quirina trUm^ Urbico^ consult^
legato Augusti pramncia Germama
legato
inferioris^feHaliy

Imperaioris Hadriard
Judatcoy

qua

hastapuroy

corona

legionisdedtnce

expeditione

in

donaitts

est

legato
Gentina^ pratori

CcesariSy iribuno

aurea^

candidato

plebei candidato

Ccesaris^legato
tribuno

proconsulisAsiee^qucestori Urbis^
legionisvicesimce

laticlavio

secunda

Primigenia^

curandammy

quatuorviro viarum

patrono,
decurionum.

Decreto

A
to

of

long

ignore

milliary

columns

first to

the

The

purposes.
to

obligationsin
or

Empire

were

short

The

system

which

columns,

expressed
a

further
with

that

them

of

and

from

his

The

gave

the

thousand

the

as

the

civil

well

as

the
the

name

of

emperor

M.P.
the
in

were

whose

time

to

era,

military

as

brought
public road in

no

milliarta

in

general use

sometimes

distance

from

of stone.
a

capital or

{millepassus)

paces

omitted.

honour

and

afterwards

was

constructor

us

placing

Christian

mile, equivalent to 4,854 English feet.

initial letters

gave

before

adopted

tempts

highways,

our

on

generallyof marble, but

in paces,

Roman

the

he

world

Roman
matters

years

them.

without

was

inscriptionsupon

town

the

small

such

1 20

publica

recc^nise their utilityfor

perfectionby Augustus,

the

to

milestones

Gracchus,

Caius

forget that
was

of indebtedness

score

our

Pecunia

of

The
the
it

senting
repretimes
Some-

inscription
road, coupled

was

dedicated^

under

Africa
As

central

column

in

in

mark

the

which

column

inscribed

were

towns

the

on

called

Forum,

flightof steps

led

the

of

though

not

North

each

lines of roads

of

which

with

brought

and

taken

of them
otherwise

the

the

names

reliable

have

Cxsars
of

Trajan

of

milliary columns

successors

but

those

have

been

part of the country occupied by

light in nearly every

to

date

correcting loosely

discovered,

his

in

several

to

lost,the

Few

and

be

abound

clue

the

tniUtarium^

miUiaria

of

been

chief

It may

similar

been

means

the

gates.

authors.

ancient

by

the

have

this

city walls

the

obtain

we

radiating through

as

had

province

near

On

of

distances

Ordinary

many

Aureunt^
of Saturn.^

from

bronze

gilt

up

Outside

Rome.^

would

of

period

inscribed

the

by

statements

the

Temple

by Pliny

in the

construction, and

written

the

necessarily aureum.

Africa, and

their

MUliarium

names

were

city

set

the

mentioned

roads

thirty-seven gates
respective measurements
that

to

up

the

inferred

Augustus

Rome,

69

Trajan

Romans.

south

direct

running

Utica

between

midway

coast

(Tabarca), which

port of Thabraca

The

and

lies

the

northern
the

Regius, and

Hippo

connecting

the

on

the

with

town

main

the
attention
of Trajan
Carthage, received
as
a
early part of his reign. Pliny speaks of Thabraca

way
high-

from

city

the

on

Numidia,

beasts

for

the

service

the

rich

products

of

timber

Roman
from

for

from
and

the

the
of the

considerable

'

Middleton's

^piiatorswho

murdered

in

crowned

Rome

Gralba

by

in
met

chief

rocky
a

1885,

over

Pliny,ffist.

Nat.

iu. 5.

the

be

regarded

island

The

166.

rative
deco-

having
place in

half

Charles

and

the
sud

Aureum

"

as

mile

picturesque aspect

Otho

MUliarium

but,

area,

the

about

of

by

of

of

transport

lai^e

"Pltttarch,Galba^ 24.)
"

Ostia

firewood.

interest

citadel

p.

to

or
architectural

any

constructed

ad

for

possibly

mA^

town

The

strength,

Ancient

in

port

for the export

Rome,

scattered

are

is centred

mainland,

and

purposes,

commercial.

in

The

animals

plains,and

Medjerda

refinement

of

wild

of

marble

noting.''

of

Roman

Numidian

worth

the

in

boundary

eastern

besides

nothing

Tabarca

at

that

the

shipment
amphitheatre

building

times
the

forms

yet discovered, the

purely

modem

for

absence

work
been

is

of

remains
the

'there

used

evidently

was

which

Tusca,

quaintly adds

and

wild

and

river

road

Ihid,

v.

3.

V.

on

Praetorian
ode

the

con-

Satumi*

his

completion of
edifice,with
stones

the

Thabraka,

of the

island

bronze

neither

the

the

the

banks

of

River

the

Close

Trajan.
miles

32

to

from

the

at

river

ancient

River)

is

foot

with

family

the

in

Barbary.

considerable

known

now

as

(the

reconstructed

been

by
about

boundary at Femana,
12
milliary column, and

of

occu^

Oued-es-Zan

the

or

of

for

Tusca,

have

to

southern

Tabarca,

south,

further

the

followed

was

safe,and

Arabs

the

nor

pation
occu-

noble

and

strong

the

the

armed

were

Lomellini,

as

Turk

(the Great
Oak-trees), appears

of

the

island

Oued-el-Kebir

the

fortifications

the

arms

castle

the

1724

interior,which

of

with

discovered.

yet been

have

spot in

fear the

to

into

the

Romans

speaks of the

old road

distance

no

The

1535.

partly built
relatingto
inscriptions

troops, and

He

condition

but

by the

bearing

guns

in

defence, has been

visited

Genoese

of Genoa.

The

of

of old

pied by

against Tunis

expedition

walls

Peysonnel

When

Africa

Roman

yo

is still

another

mountains,

miles

existing.
This

lying between
Medjerda plains,occupying an
with
a

of

seaboard

long period

Prior
it

the

to

French

of

account

on

marked

as

the

unknown

an

the

of

on

life

coupled

ciency
"

from
is

The

This
a

of

food

historic

story goes

tree, the

taxes

the
with

as

that, if any
have

to

rule.

Bey of Tunis

that

of

landscape, as

is

soldier of the Bey had

been

paid in powder

was

and

no

other

attempted
shot.

the
a

Dey

lawless

doubtful

labour,

vantages
ad-

all

were

paid, derives its name

spread considerably over

there

In

configurationof
produce a sufH-

to

of

tribute

where

of which

the

The

amount

Fernana,

oak, the branches

in

tribute

recognise the authority

to

hardship

smallest

generally

invariably done

was

territory,or

Turkish

the

object in the

would

of the

capabilitiesof the soil

spot, known

cork
g;igantic

eonspicuous

and

poverty

living under

the country, and

Africa.

other, preferringindependence and

with

of

their

by travellers

pistol in the other.^

the

and

people refused
of

centuries,

many

avoided

Turkey, but this

hand

side

one

the

of

for

known

{sing.Khomiri).

dating back

Northern

the

miles,

square

been

Khomair

the emissaries

to

480

its inhabitants, and

of
of

maps

one

uncivilised

Bey on
Algiers on

of

in

payment

the

the

country,

lawlessness

paid annually

fact, these

of

about

miles, has

16

country

representing the Sultan

with

than

and

Mediterranean
of

area

occupation, and

blank

was

money

less

the

as

practically

was

the

region

tree
to

within

advance

100

many

feet

It

miles.

beyond

the

^':

Africa

Roman

72
the

with
was

Romans.
of

work

From

well-known

It is lamentable
in

some

fifteen years

monuments,

which

of this

of

site in

the

here
of

worship

Baal

joined

Numidian

The

of Thabraka

colossal

bridge

remains

of

are

the

time

antico

erection

to

in

time, being the

same

indicate

the

of

the

in

his mention

(Chemtou),
interest
the

in

one

in

the

erection

of which

and

Two

hundred

feet

immense

slab

bears

an

The

was

which

Rome

in

bridge,carrying us

Emperor

year
at

coins

arches

structures.^
the

Forum

the

in

two

An

kings.

when

112,

appears

goddess

by

adjoining meadow

an

careful

made

disc

great

marked

older

monumental

Trajan's

the

standing.

much

early history

character, and

Trajan's

was

still

Numidian

lying

is A.D.

raised

was

of

ruins

of the

marble

relating
sixth

the

inscribed

Regia

Simittu

at

Medjerda,

are

the

by Pliny

to

Regia.

the

over

the

destruction

Caelestis.

products

quay

of

quarries

Bulla

of

west

of

Bulla

and

referred

the

its beautiful

and

distant
to

from

by

number

years,

crescent

that

railway

Tissot,^ who

M.

to

elsewhere.

Tunisian

light on

some

Virgo

or

of

Punico-Libyan

to

marble

came

day's journey

the

as

nades,
colon-

of the

followed

recent

the

bearing

Carthaginians,Tanith

its

long preserved

discovered

of

well

royal city. According

have

town

was

thrown

have

might

investigations
to

as

ago,

this

concession

of the

purposes

with

Italy and

in

inexcusable

an

district,for the

numerous

stones

that

fragments

ornamented

was

examples

this

completed
of

add

to

of the

appearance

great beauty, and

like other

stones

the

the

honour

back

olgiallo^

inscription
date

of

its

Consul

for

stately

column

of

his

the

Dacian

victory.
CAESAR

DIVI

OPTIMVS

AIANVS
G
X

"

GERM

TR^B

COS
TEM

DACIC

"

POT

VI

"

MILITVM

C. Tissot, Le

par
"

Regia.

Bassin

Paris, Imp.

C. Tissot, ibid.

VI

P
FVNDAMENTIS

AFRICAE

du

IMP

"

ET

SVA

ROVINCIAE

BuOa

PONT

SVORVM

PECVNIA

XVI

"

NOVVM

ERA

NERVA

VAE

Bagrada
Nat.

et la

1881.

FECIT

Vote

Romaine

de

Carthage ^ Hippom

Africa

under

Trajan

73

Divi
Imperator Casar
Nerva
NervafUius

Trajanus Oftimus^

Augustus^ Germanicus^ Dacicus^ Pontifex

Maximus^

Tribufdtia

Vl,

Consul
PonUm

Pater

Novum

The

words

fecit show

of

provinces
chief
the

of the

the

under

the

sud

citizens,like

former.

country,

that

it

and

inscribed

gives
Thabraca

of the

one

or

those

Simittu

the

the

Emperor
paid for out

was

became

of

the

emperors

of Bulla

described

Regia,

as

of

Regius (Bone),

four

and

the

chief

unthought of
milliarycolumn
date
A.D.

of

of its

causes

the

for

so

Simittu^

the
to

fixes the

this

of

construction

from
from

the

in

the

part of the

of its

centuries.
site of

roads

and

tribe*

road

high

neglect,and

many

in the

days' journey

of

The

the

the

on

the

in

Julian family,

inscribed

were

town

as

colony

Numidica

Julia Augusta

complete destruction
of access
Simittu, and difficulty

were

unknown

of

town

title of Colonia

vicinity of

to

of

supervision

pecunid

neighbouring

Quirina. It is
Carth^e to Hippo

and

for the benefit of

undertaken

the

provincia Afnas

and

suorum

was

under
and

army,

of

an

miliium

bridge

Africa

reigrnof Augustus

the

sua

imperial treasury.
The

its

et

Africa fecit
opera

that

VI

Imperaior

Patria^

suorum

Pecunia
Provincia

XVIy

Fundamentis

Militum

Opera

PotesiaU

remaining

Fortunately
Roman

town,
Simittu

road

from

area,

but, with

129.
IMP

CAESAR

"

DIVI

TRAIANI

"

PARTHIC

"

DIVI

FIL

NERVAE

"

HADRIANVS

AVG

PONTIFEX
TRIE

MAX
POT

"

COS
VIAM

VSQ

"

NEP

"

XIII

"

"

III

SIMITTV

THABRACAM

"

The

monumental

exception

of the

remains

bridge

referred

cover

large

to, possess

little interest

the
The

Roman

74

generally is

workmanship

of those

absence

communities.

It is

were

products.

The

of small

hills,about

800

of not

area

the

feet

shades

of

the

breccia

colour.

of

this

rich

shipped
th6

to

the

coast

of the

illsuited

expresses

then

violent

good

better
laws
to

be

Ae
of

and

this bad

gods,

Middleton,
its

xxxyi.
L.

whose

images

2.

Lucullus

was

about

Lucius

so

B.C.

not

been

called
74.

it

it

was

marbles
Elder

the

Pliny

indignation against

says

his

of

house

Pliny,

such

prejudicial

so

earth

and

also,who
the

their

in

an

temples

island

on

the

by

the

as

house

by Pliny, Hist,
Rome

of

nose

built himself

product of

speciallyused

wholesome

the

under

even

be

it not

proud pillars

and

huge

on

marble.^

Lucullean

identified,
although mentioned

because

quarries

known

superfluitiesby

of

was

on

Greek

posterity,would

to

permit

marble

was

The

only

of black

such

Crassus

Lucullean

14.

p.

position has
It

'

decorative

disfavoured

that

front

in

up

but

were

freelyin

commencement

been

his

private house,

the

the

vents

hurtful

to

road

marble, especiallyin private

set

disallow

of

the

as

Greece.

example,'

so

thus

than

potter'sclay ?
'

but

city to

in front

raised

of

use

lofty columns
and

made

Antium.

than

from

and

products

them

Romans

and

abundance

these

used

ground

opened,

having

some

edicts

the

on

the

on

he

and

have

to

seems

diatribe, and

manners

for the

that

back

imported

for

Palatine

all

been

varieties

Considering,then,

to

valued

the

attained

extensively

of the commonwealth.

the taste

Scaurus

Marcus
Mount

It

B.C.

opinion

know,

by

farther

traced

to

not

an

houses, in

be

the white

were

of marble

introduction,mainly

Italy had

here

of his villas at Tivoli

the

of

transport, and

varieties,

Simittu

that

us

covering

of beautiful

and

hue

worked

we

facilitate their

to

first century

luxury

was

number

other

account

on

inscription informs

cannot

its first

of

An

employment

material

Empire

from

many

doubt

to

of different kinds,

are

are

prosperous

level, and

brownish

no

Hadrian,

embellishment
The

is

material, which

highly.

very

there

class, of

the

Rome.

to

but

which

stone

transport of these

sea-

They

an

its inhabitants

that

and

the

is

its existence

quarried

were

acres.

There

great celebrityunder

owed

working

above

220

principallygicdlo antico\
especiallyof

Simittu

marbles

less than

and

quarries, and

with

valuable

an

that

marble

there

public buildings of

in the

probable

proximity of the
mostly connected

the

in marble

features

found

be

unrefined, and

and

coarse

decorative

generally to

are

Africa

Nile,
Nat.

Consul

under

Africa
Mount

on

Palatine

about
in

his extravagance

B.c.

95,

But

marble

material

Numidia,

The

46.

B.C.

Numidian

term

about

of

kingdom
been

Mauritania.

in Numidian

from

the

mouth

of

is known

although
white

of

but

slabs

to

of

Alexandria:

Nisi

Alexandrina

tincta

And

Suetonius

sunt.

feet

nearly twenty
of Caesar, in

the

prope vigintipedum
Parenti

Patrue.

The

they
of

the

side

lefl

side

mason's
can

monoliths,

wh^-e.*
"

the

Pliny, Hist.

'

The
able

lavish

use

thing
Nat.

excavations

of African

solidam

legible,and

far
for

scripsitque
products

Numidicuni
similem.

croco

in the condition

in which

of the Vandal

invasion

Half-quarried
of

the
the

working

at

the

conducted

systematicallyin

Rome

of

Landani

one

lie

blocks

rocks, with

abyss

cavernous

of

those

in Rome

quarries

the

lordly
else-

and

of Simittu

is

6.

Signor

marble

column

these

dimittet

down

noticeable

very

dis-

columnam

colour:

admiration

our

from

in honour

staiuit

mentions

the time

chasms

xxxvL

supervision

much

yawning

still excite

of

Epistles,'

crustis

Postea

foro

marble

with

at Rome

succum

are

preparations

which

One

cutem

at

in his

Forum

saffron

fifUi century.

the

still

also

of

patches

Romans

the

in

marks
seen

the

in

country

by
be

by

Seneca,

in

Numidici

Chemtou

at

t|;iat

Numidia,

in

Numidicis

the

writer

mittety ad

quarries

were

later

for

Numidia

marmot

the

distinguished

as

lapidis

found

passing mention

high, raised in
following words

the

Philippeville,
produce

tnartnora

makes

the

near

certain

quite

conjunction

in

ever

originated

Thabraka,

not

was

varieties.

Numidian

have

ancient
has

places

It is

near
Filfila,

coloured

no

of

proper.

at

the

Algeria,

previously observed,

as

marble

eastern

in

may

port

the
in

term

the

at

Numidia

quarries

the

misnomer,

of Kleber

these

of

governor

near

Oran,

of

formed,

Numidian

as

some

marble,

refers

of fnarble

Tusca, which

boundary

eastern

what

the

of

Neither

territory,but

shipment

those

as

consulate
decorative

when

Simittu

north-east

miles

twenty-one

as

use

is,however,

of

being applied to the products

boundary of old Numidia, as well

Numidian
of

year

by Sallust

probably encouraged

was

his

Its

Hymettus

on

coloured

employ

78.^

B.C.

'

quarried

but
to

by Pliny for
landish
pillarsof out-

six

Lepidus during

Catulus,

Lutatius

Q.

atrium

were

known

iEmilius

M.

was

with

first Roman

the

75

condemned

was

the

in

erecting

marble, although they

hill.'

Trajan

under

the

are

during

recent

years

continuallybearing testimony

Empire.

In

exploringthe

site

of

under
to

the

the celo-

the

of economy

absence

But

from

remembered

and

that, if

of cost

Of

except

in the

water

mostly

the

built

with

have

been

portions

been

built

into

conducted
did

the

material

will

products

are

marble

Some

years

far

efforts,and

of

varied.

Breccias

of different

white

as

that

texture

colouring

Some

dark

of the

afler the

in

were

marbles

coloured

as

works.

the

The

well known

names

breccia

dorata,

than

1,500

sea.

The

blood

red

more

to

and

rosso,

Csesariensis

Mauritania

brown

coral

in

variety,so

from

far-famed

the

are

quality
so

of

close

be

might
its exquisite
is

peacock's plumage,

an

antico

giallo

is of

appearance

called

at

acres

one

varieties

are

products

than

more

rose-tinted

similarityto

were

antico.

the

of

were

success

proceedings

cam^one,

rosa

resembling
manner

quarries

bianco, giallo avorio,

above

the, paonazzo

have

operations

further

add

to

of regret that

for

Kleber

cipoUino

trinkets

bearing

is

variety

reddish

known

as

antico.

rosso

Another
after the

beautiful
French

known

as

brated

Basilica

material
nave

and

marmor

nero

feet

2,000

One

of it,and

marble

at

from

hues

marble.

made

bianco

quarries

nearly

this

inwards

faces
these

ago

that

extensive, comprising

altitude

quarries.

matter

demand

such

merchtots,

more

the

probably lead to a reopening of

unusually varied, bearing Italian

other

the

conveyed

miles, and

company,

It is a

increasing

sanguigna,

The

indications,

no

which

their

with

giallocanarino, giallo paonazzo,

breccia

are

it is lamentable

and

Belgian

their

The

stopped.

columns

many

five

from

stones

lai^e scale.

attend

not

century

piers.

by

on

there

about

so

reconstructed, probably during the Byzantine

sixth

worked

actively

of

laws

overruled

produced r^^dless

be

to

aqueduct

marble

waste

of inscribed

number

distance

in the

occupation

of the

construction

town,

had

Simittu

at

for

given

were

they

of marble

use

the

to

that

order

an

of marble.

working

imperial edicts

that

particularquarry,

any

and

in the extraction

be

it must

of economy,

to

Africa

Roman

76

vras

were

occupation

Algerian
Emilia,
brought

found

to

be

tODS

by

of
The

onyx.

out

of

product

upon

tons

of

shortly

Algeria,is that variety of alabaster

of supply is from
main
source
of

remains

the workmen.

composed

discovered

Mauritania,

slabs

The
of

digw

of

columns

pavement
and

of

of

the

africano.

this

beautiful

central
This

haU

or

basilica,

the Basilifa
measuring 300 feet in length, was
nearly as large as its rival monument
which
the
excited
of
the
admiration
Julia,
poet Statius,describing this noble edifice
sublimis
as
regia PauUu

before

wondrous

pillarswhich

they

brought

two

that

holds

Africa

tinged
that

with

from

that

us

'

ancient

an

offered

had

Roman

domination,

Vandals

passed

their

in

turn,

them

of colour

love

in Roman

Carthage

of marble

already

quarries
It is
what

to

is known

as

in

lai^elyemployed
are

was

Byzantine,

and

one,

marble

to

glorifya

Twenty
of

Trajan,

throughout
towards

the

the

had

erection

of

works

of

to

abundance

an

of

the

ancient

necessity.

by

which

the

Romans
the

towards

of

with

them

in form

Sicilian

been

the

Greeks,
Some

spoil

methods

series of

Cordova

at

having

give

to

of

were

capitals

other

his

its

several

who

tries,
coun-

successors

feuds

produced

up

capitals

tation.
ornamen-

few

and

wars

familiar

are

and

by Justinian and

long

the

examining

Carthage.

at

that

as

and

with

similar
of

treasures

creed.

new

peace

made

of

the

brought with
splendour, found

such

Order,

on

of

Byzantines,

the

shown

type, both

have

one

country.

close

The

early an example

of Africa

was

of

years

favour

work

the

HispatUa

results, Roman

of

matter

so

best

Similar

tribes.

which

when

re-opening

Intermixed

must

short

the Desert

rule

the

occupation

at

in its treatment,
great elasticity

from

for the
a

the

the

buildings

which

them

corded
re-

who

cities

Composite

be

would

is

ceased

Oriental

ruined

Kairouan.

at

These

for

Titus, is apparent

capitalsof

Corinthian

taste

period

the

of

in the Arch

It

centuries

thought

successors,

that

departure

mosque

showed

Empire

red

five

with

give

to

that

any

of note

of

two

marble,

land.

Arab

other

and

worthy

considerable

in the

and

worked

at

not

was

fall of the

us

their

the

occupied

of defence

And

governor

founder

purchase

to

have

to

over

much

too

works

embellishment

said

firebrand

were

strongholds and

be

may

like

Hassan"

the

in

their

to

when

Egypt

building
beauty.'

incomparable

emperor

Tradition

Okhbar,

weight
gold.
The
quarrying and shipment of Numidian
formed
so
industry during
important an

price equivalent

to

of

mihrab.

succeeded

from

yellow,

Byzantine

tells

Loheir, who
there

brought

flaok the

Carthage

to

"1-Bekri

replacing

Kairouan,
shafts

were

rebuilt

being

city was
of

Africa

Roman

yS

his

and
the

prosperity
of

name

And
active

inscriptionsbearing the date A.D.

conspicuous everywhere, sometimes

this

the
was

career,

117.

in

Africa, under

Emperor

honoured

especially the
attested
by numerous
Triumphal arches

gracing

the

the

case

were

principal

en-

under

Africa
of

trance

This

was

large

and

important

Carthage
history

Mactar,

at

so

have

we

is

within

order

of

treatment

this class

features, has

fixed

is

date

of

tribunate

of

Sabon,
the

and

lesser frieze

by

the

to

from

Trajan,

the

usual

"

POTEST

XX

"

FAVSTIN

"

twentieth

OS

of

year

the

P
XII

"

DEDI

GER

"

"

"

"

AVG

"

IMP

"

but

worn,

quite legible. The

NERVAE

"

PARTHICO
"

The

117.

OPTIMO

"

an

simple in

very

is much

was

the

A.D.

DIVI

"

TRAIANO
DACIO

of

was

CAES

"

it

1765

mention

Trajan, which
IMP

facing south

in

of

River

or

merit, presenting

departure

the

on

fertile plains in

edifice,and, although

visited Mukther

Bruce

when

Oued

its

elevated

aspect of nobility befittingits purpose.

an

the

inscriptionon

Melian,

some

It exhibits

order.

an

of

composition

centre.

and

broad

river

of the

banks

on

principal remaining arch, dedicated

architectural

an

the

by

the

of Mactar

town

position

in

(Mukther), a
high road from

the

on

conspicuous object from

The

vicinity.

its

side

one

on

it

Its

record.

no

Soap, rendered

town

(Sbeitla). Of the

by the precipitous

other

Mactaritanum

oppidum

or

79

placed

prominently

agricultural

Sufetuta

to

plateau, bounded

its

others

at

town,

Trajan

"

"

TRIB

"

COS

VI

"

DD

"

PP

"

....

There

approach

an

It

character.

reign

of

tombs,

century.

them

town,
'

and

DnwiBgs

Sir R. Lambert

the

relating

who

very

It
as

is

an

there

been

prosperous

successful

was

that

more

than

ornate

composition of
remains

in

river,and
ornate

very

in

and

of

his

its

who

name

neighbourhood
in

the
is

the

resided
and

in

given by

are

(London,

order, but

the date
of any inscription,

the

his labours

Footstepsof Bruce

Corinthian

second

lengthy

forty-fourfeet high,
in the

with

decorative

cemetery

farmer

few

is covered

condition
the

town

the

it to

assign

this

Mactar

that the town

entitled Travels

no

may

structures

his work

are

the

of

it,one

to

ancient

evidently desired

Playiairin

of

building

inscriptionsin
to

side

honoured

was

of the

show

of this Arch, which

1^77)1 P- 2""l*
specialmerit ; and
uncertain.

who

having

to

in

Among

in verse,

one

opposite

dilapidated condition, but,

hillside

been

have

the

triumphal arch, forming

monumental

Hadrian,

character, sufficient
must

another

inscription relating

of

some

of

on

in

now

The

later.'

years

town

of

is

of any

absence
the

the

to

indications

giving

also

remains

are

has

of itserection

no

is

8o

Roman

should

be

the

son

But

held

of

man

active

and

and

late.

When

worked.
farm

I saved

that

over

my

blameless

peaceful death.'
in the

had

played

and

much

or

printer'sink

human

whether

enduring

incised

of

that

will

of

letters

This

cliff

leading

the

the

the

to

had

wide, and

discovered

the

tomb, extending along

interior

In the

mosaic.

sarcoplu^i,

On

skeleton.

of

one

written

in

inelegant Latin,

It may

be

read

ego

qui

Hie

as

taceo

clara{m)

Lucem

Fydes

in

Omnisbus

me

versibus

nua(m) vita^m)
tempora

nUrafuit semper
{sic)communis

et Veritas

ego ; cui

Risus^ luxuria{m) semper fruitus

is

nan
cum

the

of

mankind

as

the

long

welloutskirts

by M. L6on
slopesof the
and

10

pavement

for

receiving

contained

feet

Outside

mosaic.

of
the

perfect

long inscription

difficult

to

demonstro

ariem,

omnis.

caris

but

so

ago

also

misertus

not

devising

years

had

Another

on

of

question

in the

was

others

to

in

summa^

lare^ argentariam exibui

light

means

tomb

with

somewhat

follows

fruiius et

Prctcilius^ Cirtensi

and

benefit

It

in the walls

sides

in the

invented,

feet

opened,

stone

uncommon

other

1855

fa9ade, was

when

the

loyal citizens,who

stone.

19

paved

niches

are

which,
of

one

about

city,was

stories,both

two

in

conduct

not

actions

imperishable

on

monument,
up

virtuous

hand.

inscriptionof a similar kind, from

Cirta(Constantine),was deciphered many

Renier.

example

Journalism

known
ef

my

succeed

perpetuating

man,

assembly

been

ever

town-

Follow

No

to

and

the

of

not

ready

were

ingenuity

method

had

of

them.

to

whom

working

of life with

open

first in

house

r^arded

themselves.

to
was

chisel

his

and

as

meriting by
be

I worked

became

middle

They may
biographical notices

labours

their

then
life

very

part in the drama

their

created, and

mason

magistrate.

life,and

satisfaction

recording
been

chief

of

for

up

with

gang

was

money.

the

was

owner

Empire.

memoirs

of short

the

nor

makes

Self-laudatory inscriptions
were

of the

days

in

seat

the

became

in

presided as

by living

and

of

nothing.
finallyI, having begun

by taking
which

chief

fields.

the

in

commenced

the

money

house

'

says

pluck, which

labourer

harvest

wanting

were

councillor, and
ended

as

I became

Then

neither

of

plenty

life

He

remembrance.

left, me

had

began

fields.

the

who

everything.
early

perpetual

poor

was

in

Africa

ubique
amicis^

decipher.

ENT

AT

SCILUUM

(KASSERIN).

under

Africa
Talempost
Vitam

honeste

Ut

Here

tales ;

I lie

enjoyed
Prxcilius.

the

truth.

were

with

others.

of the
As

as

last

fortune

Here

I await

This

Come

in

hidden

under
is

lengthy

height,

quite

southern

bottom

erected

decease

while

brated
cele-

mortal

waiting

deserted

same.

But

way.

this

the

body.
for

so.

life !

through

manner

my

wills it

me,

to

preservation
and

is

pyramid

of

ground.

The

ornamented

and

steps

is three

mostly

now

lowermost
has

two

four

road

conspicuous

story,

entrances,

slightlyreceding

story,
with

high

buildings,and

fallen

next

on

Kasrin.

as

the

on

read

Scillium,

at

known

now

feet square,

The

be

repeat, may

monument

and

of the

surface

is

forsake

fair

The

on

plain,is twelve

one,

becoming

frontier

of stones

feet square.

three

I have

Colonia^ but

Theveste.

mass

the

in very

the

agreeable.

the

!*

Sdllitana

on

be the

like

my

life to

never

in

always spoke

find

prepared

has

you

mausoleum

was

stories

fortune, which

object amidst

the

you

Sufetala and

between

each

to

called

town

which

breath
read

After

life

was

and

silversmith

friends.
not

I found

inscription,too

sometimes

I did

in

you.

of

faces

dear

happy birthdays
when

of

art

is

name

"sympathies
ments
always enjoyed entertain-

and

my

lived

accompany

Another
the

wife

which*

Good

May

everybody,

lady Valeria,

my

epitaph

death.

of

the

everything, and

merry,

I have

verse.

prosperity. My

follow

in

to

was

company

arrived

day

The

hundred

sanctam,

life in

great

Cirta,and

known

was

virtuous

long

in

extraordinary

was

in the

and

reputation

I reside

honesty

My

conjuge
felices

cum

celebravi

silence, describing my

in

good

pudicce

(sic)reli(n)quat;
dies^ut spiritusinania mempra
mee
{sic)morti paravi^
deseruit ipsa,
me
; nunquam
hie vos
ex{s)pecto; venita (sic).

Fortuna

Sequimini

habui

invent

tion

legisvivus

quos

voluit

Valeria

centum

meos

venit postrema

Titulos

'

domina

potuigratam^

cum

Natales
At

obitum

8i

Trajan

Corinthian

from

fluted

pilasters,of great delicacy of workmanship, on each face (the

central
the principal side
two
ones
on
being spaced a little
further
The

apart in order

top

story

statue

which

estimated

at

consists
without

externally,and

filled it
50

feet.

find

to

at

any

The
At

for

room

of

present
traces

height
the

of
of

summit,

a
a

lengthy inscription).
large niche,

ornamentation

the

or

mausoleum

surmounting

square
of
may

the
be

pyramid
G

Africa

Roman

82
edifices

to

common

this

quaint inscriptioninforms
have

above

many

morning

to

song

and

it would

voice

the

as

clouds

the

it

given

its

gods by

arc

cock, which,
*

placed
had

there

which

bronze

was

us,

all the

compelled

was

if nature

that

heaven

to

near

so

of

kind,

Africa,

Roman

in

examples

of

get up

early.'
In

iremulas

summo

Altior

Cujus

hie

Cogeret

The

monument

his

parents

described
face.

in

of

forth

set

the

in

of

verge
of

banks
for

nearly

human

soon

lost in the

Nearly

years

in

numerous

once
or

Job

15

of brooks

stream
"

vi.

E.

who

small

ago

ruins

land

verses,

in

one

have

the

the

prosperity
in

composed

the

intelligence and

and

wealthy,

to-day

visited

family,
country

confounds

remote

moral

and

Africa.^

who

of

nature

without

art

or

our

scarcely

town

civilisinginfluence

the

but

rocks

Secundus

which

of

city is

of the rivers of North

'still standing in

long

sides

the

freely round

of the

steep

treeless,and

clothe

over

on

direction

compass,

bubbling

of this tomb

how

the

by

intelligent traveller,

former

are

in the present

and

is bare

bushes
ran

once

many

an

the

constitutes

sides

can

eye

stream,
so

and

in which

What

extending

juniper

river that

entire

one

neighbourhood

access

three

on

the

of

fully

are

city,delightfullysituated

The

as

of

of

of
a

Rome

people

literature,

inhabitants.''

settled

even

far

as

history,prove

awakened

had

of

the

easy

if the monuments

attest

imagination,these
known

in honour

hexameters

ninety

of

not

girt

half.

plains,like

that

desolate

now

and

special notice

remarked

and

the

sixty

Kasrin, took

his

local poet.

The

mass
a

comparatively

now

spot,

Clumps

ravines, and

the

and

mile

exist.

to

family,

by

manner

plateau,

habitations,

ceased

of

beauties

the

discover.

river, is

Secundus,

pretentiouslanguage,

of this remote

is difficult to

day,

Flavius

less than

no

somewhat

graphic

are

city and

the

beauties

the

there

elegiacs in

charms

by

decs.

lengthy inscription nearly covering

In addition

twenty

dedisset

mane

surgere

members

other

and

omnes

volat,

natura

vocem

erected

was

nube

quiputo

extrema

si membris

alas

diximus

galli non

'

My

they

Fellissier de

pass

brethren

away.'

have
Also

dealt

deceitfullyas

Jer.

Reynaud, Descriptum

xv.

de la

brook,

and

as

18.

Rigence

de Tunis

(Paris,1853).

the

Africa

Roman

84
in the
the

to

district

same

had

lady

the

fortune

good

live

to

of iii.^

age

-S

D-M
SITTIA

-HE

LENA

SPLEN

"

-ME

MORIAE
A

"

"

"

"

"

"

LXXXV

"

"

QVIR

"

"

FORTVNVLA

FILIA

"

"

"

FIL

"

CELLINIANVS

SITTIA
P

"

"

"

"

ENNIVS

cm

"

MATER

"

"

IVLIVS

"

BARVARVS

DIDISSIMAE

another

QVIR

"

"

"

CXI

"

HSEOTBQ.
One

other

inscription is

priestess at

worth

Signs (Ziganiah),

in

recordings

about

of

memory
miles

twenty-four

from

Cirta.*
D

"

IVLIA

SACER

"

DOS

Of

the

was

place

was

the

has

been

history
of

for there

is
who

woman

annis

lived

piissima

lived

having

of

length

Zqblutius posuit
the

as

stands

"

C/.Z,

Na

"

LJi.A.

No.

LR.A.

Na

TouaregB
penoDs

has

been

evidently

Auzia

(Aumale)

excellent

she

annos

good

and

complete
tions
founda-

salubrious,

relating to

attack

an

vixit sine

without

good

of

febribus

recorded

mentioning
Matri

as

her

carissimaiy

quod potuii}
qualities

honour

which

marked

Trajan's

and

poor

memorials

are

19204.

distressed

the

on

numerous

striking testimony

C./.Z.

No.

to

that

19136.

3648.

averages

liviqgto^e

^Afriqtis, p. 479.)

so

is

^scUpicBy

Sculptured
his

to

not

woman

could, but

Vixit

So

left but

without

years

ruler, thoughtfulness for the

raised

occupation,

kings.

it

that

stones.

were

Manibus

pre-eminent

edifices

Numidian

nothing

Dtis

many

Roman

pudicititByfanKE^
que

Another
as

nothing, except

the

twenty-six

cultrix

long

as

years:

Among

for

sex}

viginti

career

before

inscribed

inscriptionat

an

"

know

parts of the country

Some

few

we

that

its destruction

"

of the

of many

and

"

long

"

Sigus

renown

residence

of walls

fever

of

MAG

"

NA
CI

VRBA

"

NA

"

194

1.

M.

80 years.
advanced

Tisaot

observes

Centenarians
age

of

115

are

to

that

the

numerous,

130 ye^n,

duration
and

of

life among

instances

{Ghgraphie

are

the

given

de la Provintt

of

Africa
spiritof

benevolence
The

which
of

force
of

most

remote

Sicca

Veneria

his

the

in the

of

of
his

to

trust

of

interest

in

year

of

the

by

of

the

expended

of

three

of age, and

left in

Antoninus,
of

for

ever

hundred

the

money,

from

year

to

from

three

to

boys

girlsfrom

hundred

two

Licinius,

Papirianus,

sum

be

P.

sumamed

Aurelius

Marcus

maintenance

that

us

Quirina,

fellow-citizens

should

endowment

larger scale originating with

tribe

the

of Marcus

reign

charitable

reach

inscriptionat

an

the

inscription informs

dear

which

the

on

ledge.
freelyacknowfail to

not

out

of

terms

Emperor

very

fifteen years
years

of

did

borne

85

writers

early part

ones

The

Marcus,

procurator

the

similar

himself.

Trajan
son

of

lines

which

subjects,is

(El-Kef)

Trajan

contemporary

example,

Aurelius, setting forth

on

under

three

thirteen

to

age.^
MVNICIPIBVS

MEIS

SICCENSIBVS
VOLO

HS

CARISSIMIS

MIHI

fXITTi VESTRAE

FIDEI

MVNICIPES
EIVS

CARISSIMI

SVMMAE

NIS

CIRTHENSIBVS
DARE
COMMITTO

EX

VSVRIS

ET

PVELLAE

VT

QVINCVNCIBVS

ALANTVR

PVERI

QVODAN

CCC

CC

PVERIS
ANNIS

AB

TRIBVS

ANNOS

AD

XV

ET

ACCIPIANT
SINGVLI

PVERI

IIS

MENSTRVOS

PVELLAE
AB

It is

ANNIS

TRIBVS

record

pleasant to

benefaction, mainly
of
in

unnumbered
all parts
the

Republic
and

similar
the

of

without

to

promote

an

to

the

usage,
Rome.

The

oligarchy

No

established
emperor
'

the

Berbnigger,Revm

latter had

every
to

still

Many
of

Roman

Africatne^ i. 273.

were

property, but
and

by rapacity

become,

burgess
so

the

problem,

gradually
had

of

days

millionaires

themselves

repeal

increasing

attempts

city of
been

prototype

unsolved

an

doles, which

dared

as

latter

the

established

corn

serves

distribution

become

right of
had

In

remained

equal

of wealth, the

it

Caesars.

the

had

attending Trajan's

institutions

world.

had

former

metropolis by
the

charitable

more

Rome

success.

mendicants.
as

under

so

that

ground

civilised

XIII

circumstances

poor-law question

continued

made

the

the

on

ANNOS

AD

attracted

by long
settled

pernicious

in

regu-

Africa

Roman

86
Revolution

lation.

from

far

So

it from

encouraged

in the

disorder
for

theatres

multiplied
heard

was

and

the

neglected, and,
babes

it

as

with

were

heart, and

made

benign

so

established

Two

operation.
form
the

Emperor

at

per

of

amount

the

that

of

boys

poor

that

assume

these

throughout Italy at

in accordance

of the two

stone

the

in

2\

The

district

Pftrma, and
pagny.

to

to

Lis

which

on

sinking

1828-50.)

lent

inscribed

fund

i.

of
2

cases,

the

benefaction

one

258.

Vidi

J.

C.

von

the

equivalent

forty-seventh part

of the

the

inscribed

23,619,580

found

slab

in

Parma,*

the interest

interest

was

and
at

sesterces

36

Bene-

(3,300/.)
By

labourers

promoted,

recorded

Libama,

known

better

of

but

made

(264 boys

cent

to

It is

were

The

and

414,930

per

yearly

district

by

children

300
an

interest

The

sum

by

deductions

the

furnished

in the

us

were

other.

locality.

agriculturewas

Placentia, and

covering about
Anfoninsy

to

endowments

advanced

support

methods

Velleia, Parma,

Emperor

exceptional

not

of the

Trajan

other, also

to

the

down

girls in

similar

sixty-seven proprietors at

enlightened

farmer's

rejoice in serving

without

sufficient

lent to

the

which

the

devoted
and

cruel

help, and,

proprietors,bearing

deemed

relates

their

of money

sums

to fifty-one
landowners,
(187,000/.)

ventum,

to

relates to the district of Velleia, near

that

or

proved far-reachingin

sesterces

girls). The

of

matter

child

and

were

least

the

adrift

handed

descriptiveaccount

gather

we

two

the wants

instances

from

and

with

be

to

was

circenses

turned

as

charity

been

and

were

et

gladdened

every

small

case,

one

interest

maintenance

fair to

of

arena

heavily taxed,

were

came

pen,

of

have

numbers
in

cent

deeds, by which

to

the

exposed,

conception,

instances

of mortgage

of

form

in

in

against infanticide,new-bom

or

way

their service,

at

often

too

law

no

The

novel

was

checking

to

were

farmer

were

villagerand

every

ruler.

was

stroke

the

them

costly expenditure

this

far-seeing Trajan

the

of

many

for panem

outcry

meet

children

of the

out

result.

the

view

baths

hard-working

there

as

But

necessity.

To

the

that

put

were

The

answered.

result

with

exhibitions

benefit

thriftyvillagerand
with

suppression,

Public

and

enlarged,

for their

been

provided plenty of public entertainments

of idlers.

herd

were

its

at

and,
se]f-interest,

streets,

dissolute

hinting

even

have

would

anarchy

and

such
were

prises
inscriptionapplies com-

to

entire duchy

the

kingdom

Orelli,Insert^,

of

of

Italy. (Cham-

Lai.

Coll.

Turici,

Africa
in demand

till the

to

manufacture

in

children

grew

grateful

memory

that

add

to

well

centuries.

smaller

down

The

are

records

feet

feet, and

by

broken

Museum

mentaria

of

discovered,

which

each

and

case

how

the

apportioned
It

to

to

be

Trajan

was

and, consequently, the work

establishment

of

headquarters
of

mountains,

thinly peopled

by Trajan's
had

career,
to

of

establish

and

of cedar

and

offered
of

wealth,

in

mineral

the

With
demand

with

slight

had

been

they

retarded.

The

Theveste

as

the

the erection

slopes

sufficient

were

created,

was

northern

of the

protection

attending
and

small
but

remote

more

his

agriculturists
fertile

portions
beautiful

of

arable

land,

part

of

North

Africa, abundant

almost

at

juniper, which

for permanent
this
for

in

earlier

stretches

wealth

attractions

unrest
was

successes

farmers

any

oak, pine and

be

to

was

in

feelingof security inspired

the

many

in the

Long

capital.

came

the

themselves

supply,

water

But

Roman

tempted

unequalled

climate

afforded

hitherto

it

which

at

the

in

specified

legion,and

Roman

on
{castelld)

district

Numidia.

old

day,

name,

had

of

encampment

fullyequipped

several

amount

Although

colonisation

permanent

line of fortified posts

Aur^s
a

of

of

the

how

those

feeling

AH-

children.

predecessors.

alarm,

the

confronted
to

in

longest yet

It also

applied,and

It

infinite

Tabula

of

with

of poor

of his

measures

attraction

the

names

owners.

frontier, similar

cause

the

number

before

many

nature

the

tablet, unearthed

the

of

advanced,

of

given

the

on

was

long

under

recurrent

of

interest

not

was

names

among

disturbances

not

the

title of

the

gives

was

indelible

hundredweight

inscription,one

money

This

of

the

they

are

object of

an

as

lapse

metal, but, after

now

670 lines,and

covers
on

is

in

Africa

last century,

four

old

as

bearing

The

Trajan.

properties
detail

Parma,

at

the

little

gratifying

inscriptionsin

nearly

up

put together, and

was

of

weighs

nor

marble.

or

of

the

by

parchment,

on

bronze

It is

unaffected

us

middle

and

Ulpiani

history,in

Roman

authors, but

the

in

thoughtlessly

the

not

imperishable
Velleia

at

labour,

to

of

name

benefactor.

of

trade

to

generation

additional

little matters

87

given

was

and

imperial

Italy,come

lettering on

was

their

of

impetus

the

bearing

up

Trajan

towns,

of contemporary

statements

10

fields,an

the

these

in

as

under

increase

greater

their doors, and

exist

residences
of

to

the

and

population

protection, and

forests

present

the investment
and
this

local
was

88
difficult

not

to

for

the

Sitifis

The

military

into

these

towns,

regarded
from

it

the

at

Roman

of four
third

tribes who

banded

establishes

the

about

town

A.D.

ata

struxit

Mascula

town

to

came

The

Thamugas
situation
of the
tract

have

on

at

sea

of

rather

been

risingground

the

on

the

inscription
the

rebuilt

domu

Augusiorum
con-

Albinus

vir

Constan-

Numidice
the

general

of

walls

defence,

history as

its

southern

the

of

fortified

than

more

on

frontier

Its

Africa.

The

Gallus, in. command

instructions
*

citizens

of

Revue

of

of

in the
a

vast

way

town,

substance

or

from

imperial legate pro-praetor,

of

the

the level

the verge

presenting no difficulties
Trajan to build
water-supply, induced
attract

charming

feet above

and

should

was

Trajan's accession,

post

3,000

of six roads,

the intersection

city,which

L. Munatius

the

in

scBculorum

land,

the

over

the time

at

merely

parts of Roman

received

swept

importance

of fertile country,

of abundant

other

Arabs

(Timegad), which,

to

appears

An

Ccecina

with

town

close

close.

station

next

garrison

the

fundanuntis

sexfasculisprovincim

into

in the

of barbarian

semper

Cmonius

names

early

Albinus

...

the

when
finally,

the

Byzantine occupation Solomon

the

During

Numerous

at

incursions

Mascula

in

terriblyabout

Valentis

consularis

converted
and

At

Clarus

name

same

Caecina

et

that

and

established

"

for its destruction.

{atque dedicavit) Publilius

clarissimus
tin"e.

preserved

the

built

was

site,and

the

splendore felicium

omni

re

from

was

Lusitanians.

suffered

Publilius

Pro

town

firmly

important

most

prosperity.

the

have

Valentiniani

nostrorum

norum

that

which

fourth, Januarius

to

together

370.

been

bearing

century

fact

on

the

in

fourth

found

towns

Lambtssis}

and

of

slopes

century,

of

of

have

It appears

the

second

been

ing
follow-

following

that

company

been

fourth

lower

the

learn

era

connected

Mascula,

was

the

brief

Mascula

century.
of

7th

Donatus

and
fifth,

middle

the

have
of

bishops

the

We
of

it had

ornaments

century,

sixth

of view.

Christianity had

Africa,

Christian

Sahara,

commencement

period, when

later

the

settlements,

the

to

garrisoned by

was

of

key

strategicpoint

there

the

as

the

distance

Claudia Thamugas^

rather

or

which

intervals,and

communication

Tinfadi^ Vegesela^ Masculay

Of

road

fortified at

(p. 40),

part of the

greater

Aur^s, brought

the

Africa

meet.

with

Theveste

Roman

the

third legion Augusta,

Emperor,

AfricainCivol.

xxi.

A.D.

100,

to

lay

the

under

Africa
foundations, and
At

the

of

close

the

peopled,

did

fortified,
nor

it

for the

sumptuousness

and

prosperity.

The

was

Trajana

Thamugas

Marciana

commemorates

be

the

Empress

and

as

by

legion Ulpia
in the

garrison
The

on

two

Renier

to

Victrix,

In

refer

the

to

this

white

and

town

VICTORIAE
PARTHICAE
AVG
EX
M

"

SACR

"

TESTAMENTO

"

ANNI

"

MARTI

"

QVIR

"

ALIS

MIL
...

iLECnTTj
ALAE

AVG
PANN

"

DEC

VLPIAE

XXX

AL

"

"ii:Eg1Tli

EIVSDEM
ET

DVPLC

AVG

"

VICTRIC

"

MISSI

HONESTA

MISSIONE
.

IMP

AB

TRAIANO

OPTIMO
....

AVG
SING

GER

"

"

"

HS

"

ANNI

"

DAG

VIII

LIB

"

PARTH

"

XX

PR

HILARVS

EROS

ADIECTIS
PON

"

SE

"

END

"

HS

CVRAVER
....

IDEM

MIN

"

PROTVS

"

"

"

DEDICAVER
D

"

"

III

all
her

excellent

Emperor
word

be

to

Ulpia
of

is

the

their meritorious
at

the

legion exists

marble.

the

by

caused

veterans

them

located

the

to
inscriptionreferring

octagonal pedestals of

The

recognition of

protection of

of

humanity

This
the

by

lifetime.

Trajan

word

The

Empire

honour.

declared

was

war,

the

to

exceptional
his

Parthian
for the

services

name

testified

are

ease

Marciana

Her

name.

friendless

during

L^on

M.

modern

private virtues

and

for

life of

Colonia

as

that

and

113,

its

spicuous
con-

and

Ulpia Thamugas,

public

her

with

by

Romans

bearing

with

A.D.

associated

not

was

its monuments,

known

the

poor

age, and

Augusta

services

adequately

it became

but

area,

of

better

Colonia

sister

regarded

large

always

the

died

thirtieth

is

or

princess,who
supposed

principalbuildings

neighbourhood

character

town,

amiable

of every
to

name

the

very

designated by

offices to

good

which

Timegad,

writers

cover

decorative

the

and

rapidly as possible.

as

general prosperity prevailed. Thamugas

and

Emperor's

and

town

89

117, the

Trajan's reign, A.D.

completed,

were

the work

with

proceed

to

Trajan

Thamugas,
hood.
neighbourin

duplicate

Africa

Roman

90

and

ninth

lines

enclosdif by deeply

are

This

border.

oblong

entirely effaced.
III.,A.D.

238,

as

to

the

of

CapelHanus,

act

the

that

at

Gordian

an

in

and

adhesion

their

for

the

aiding

the

the

banks

on

revolt

in

and

disbanded

services

been

Gordian

of

Numidia

only

not

troops in other

the

employed

of

have

order

legion

governor

forming

words

the

rival Maximinus,

time

legion.

by

the

to

lines

the

done

was

punishment

of his brutal

cause

of
but

This

seventh

the

on

effacement, although

Numidia

in

III

incised

equivalent to

is

found

inscriptions

many

LEG

tjiat the words

observed

It will be

mand
com-

legion,
of

the

Rhine.
There

is

attracted
Its

much

so

attention

histoiry
may

be

truly

Inscriptionsrelatingto
of its

benevolent

brought
loyal
had

desired

pleasant

so

less

mutilated

quiet community
forgotten.

long passed

Bruce

first to

the

the

careful

above

generation

the

to

have

furnished

investigation,which
and

other

was

not

periodicalsrelating
till Professor

^875-76

that

character

of the

link

in the

valuable

remains,
chain

long

contribution

late Sir R.

Lambert
at

consisted

most

his

by

Travels

much

in the

in

of Roman
to

part

The

and

in the
and

many

the

of

the

work,

But

of

Thamugas

the

the

next

of

pen

the

esteemed

undertaken

Bruce's

as

The

H.B.M.'s

Masqueray's

it

remarkable

in Africa.

years

ing
succeed-

official report in

from

was

still

of reviews

pages

in

1877,

track, re-editing
author's

acquired during long

M.

mental
monu-

the result of personal

on

supplementing
of

1765,

Tunisia.

his

given

following

information
result

as

history

His

in

notes

importance

subject

the

Algiers.

Barbary,'

additional

country.

the

on

Playfair,for

Consul-General
for the

or

be

of

some

published

could

in

spot

explorers

Algeria

to

of

leading inscriptions

found

Masqueray

opinion

an

of

other

be

which

tale

own

the

visited

valuable

may

of

and, till recently, almost

the

Many

who

all there, in

lifetime, are

drawings

surface.

names

memorials

tell their

away,

decipher

the

hillsides

the

on

to

traveller,who

make

remains, and

standing

condition,

stone.

emperors

doors, and

their

in

and

with

the

to

buried

city.

offerings of worthy

votive

their

be

to

them

to

marble

on

dedications
to

deservedly
Roman

old

municipal government,

its

prosperity

who

citizens

or

was

be written

to

women,

and

peace

been

more

said

has

which

site of this

the

as

magistrates faithfullyrecorded,
and

men

Africa

North

in

spot

no

notes

residence

report

was

the

IN

TEMPORIBVS

FL

"

DE

date
There

GREGORIO

also

are

from

its

they

are

is in

the

with

edifices

reason

to

Arabs,

condition.

it

from

more

by

fire.

terraces

the

by

and

of the

ground

functions

but

bridges

over

forming

one

flight of

ten

approach

to

entirely paved

and

An

earthquake

another

of

more

The
forum

gateway

within

the

forum, which
and

walls

surrounded

occurred

in

violent

nature

still
of

Africa
a.d.

north

by

and

The

the

perform

of

of

main

streets

the

confined
their

original

the
in

or

the
feet

of

buildings
its entire

character.

formed

the

water,

aqueduct,

any

broad

but

tion
configura-

The

which

162

was

Lambxsis.

monumental

gateway

broad

into

colonnade

any

destroy

to

Aur^s,

the

facade

measured

from

than

of

the

of

apparently

has

distribution

lines

had

who

level

the

have

century.

to

the

remains

no

the

by

steps
the

are

of

length,intersected

lower

conduits

ravines.

side

of

Some

there

the

to

followed

still exist, and

watercourse

at

was

the

by
ruined

Secundus,

higher ground,

on

favourable

was

have

to

were

the

and

hills cut

Theveste

is

Sextus

of attempts

of

as

There

Thamugas

Thamugas

slopes

from

town

northwards.

.running

road

of

sixth

of

than

r^uced

and

and
fifth,

series

designed

Gregorius by

century,

indications

on

and

city.

abandonment

northern

high

of the

appears

and
are

public buildings

principal part
which

lower

third

in the

country,

there
built

was

the

on

traversed
forum

It

the

neglect

although

cause,

the

cases

Roman

its present

to

bishops

in the

Vandals,

in

towns

the
of

neglect

in

all

In

care,

deserted,

several

Novatus

the

by

out

of

III.

of which,

one

creed, rather

new

the

Constantine

destroyed

or

overthrow

fourth,Faustinus

most

suffered

of

of

of

of

thought

was

centuries

down

driven
Like

the

after

names

in the

Optatus

other

and

The

handed

was

that

of

fix

may

cathedral.

the

embellishment

the

647, Thamugas

A.D.

earthquakes
been

for

believe

little

we

churches,

materials

requirements

present

public

the

with

ARMENVS

reign

other

probably

buildings,put together
the

short

of six

was

constructed

DEI

condition, but

the

remains

dimensions,

meet

ruined

DVX

JOANNES
DOMVM

641, during

A.D.

IMPERATORIS

PATRICIO
OFFERET

edifice

at

CONSTANTINI

TIGISI

This

to

Africa

Roman

92

principal

by 145 feet,

colonnade

of

the

267,
reign of Gallienus, A.D.
560, during the Byzantine occupation.

during

the

Africa
Corinthian

side

the east
the west

by

order, raised

32 feet,of which

and

12

feet

In front of the

area

of

the

of

front

the

held

the Romans.

is

statuary which

have

been

the
in

undoubtedly

the

public life of
the

trate
magis-

The

believe, from

of

the

quite
fragments

the

well

discovered, as

long

wall

in the

place

by

low

or

was

are

nine

above

sella curulis^where

to

reason

50 feet

feet

area
transactingpublic
and
with pedestals
which
inscriptions

there

legible,and
of

inches

business.

is covered

forum

feet

platform
a

On

parts of the walls

balustrade

the

was

about

and

prominent

so

Here, too,

when

sat

was

This

platform.

which
tribunal,^

On

the theatre.

approached
platform about 40

wide, raised
There

forum.

general area.

south

and
^

curia

still exist,is

inches

93

city hall,measuring

or

the substructure

steps, six of which

the

two

the curia

was

still standing.

Trajan

steps above
the basilica,
and on the

was

side

under

are

from

as

the

of the

that the entire forum was

embellished
inscriptions,
and
with
statues
dedicatory pedestals to the glory of th"
of worthy citizens.
to perpetuate the good deeds
or
emperors,
the temple of JupiterCapitolinus
The principalbuilding was
;
in other words, the Capitol. It occupied a commanding
position
of the city,and stood within a large walled enclosure.
south-west

nature

The

floor

there

was

on

at a. considerable
altitude, as
temple was
statelyflightof forty steps to the portico-entrance

of the
a

the north-east

edifice itself was,

The

side.

to

tural
architec-

use

columns

having
phraseology,hexastyle prostyle,

in front

of the Corinthian
They were
order,
fluted,and about 45 feet in height The
proportions of the
similar to those of the temple of Jupiter Tonans
order are
in
visited Timegad
in December
When
Bruce
Rome.
1765, five
and

the

at

only.

sides

and

great columns

of the

have

these

but

portion
long since
a

standing,
beautifullycarved,
capitals were
It is
highly enriched.
parts were
*

The

after

an

placeof meeting of

the -Roman

Curioe

Romulus

chief

thirtytribes

or

alliance had

into

been

inauguratedbuilding,and
Ancient
'

Few

Romcy

large,nor

of these ancient
all the

remarkable

made

between

therefore
Vide also

p. 149.

specialnotice,as

which

for

the

and

of the
been
the

doubtful
Senate

Latins

templum,

cornices

but not

santtum.'*

are
remaining.
tribuifalia

vL

10.)

The

one

at

preservation,
although
of architectural grandeur.
any display

parts are

and

The

inscrip-

the
Curia

(J.H.

Poptdus,
was

an

Middleton,

Thamugas
the

other

Curia, from the

divided

Sabines.

The

the

called the
have

and

Varro, Ling, LaU

in fair

to

were

overthrown.

whether

was

said

was

entablature

forum

deserves
was

not

Roman

94
here

discovered

tion

of the

in four stones

great portico of the

be

fundamenta

Cceionius

consulariSycurantibus
Flavio

perpetuoy

of the
the

to

which

adorned
other

Among

long

and

eight bays,
At

and

north

the

the

on

refers to

for

of the
records

the

the

continued
names

on

plan

I,R.A,

1520.

the

word

vi.

of

the

slab

found

of

office

M.

of

The

in

the

other

tion
commemora-

Caius,

of

of the

chief

tribe

magistrate.
brought

one

It

Masqueray.

gives

list

afterwards, but

years

to

quaestors,

The

Thamugas.

some

of

eighteenth

sixty-eight duumvirs,
at

ceiling.

their deliberations, and

son

by

ago

into

pedestals

for the

Thamugas,

high

feet

Trajan, designated

inscriptions was

years

literally

either

No.

admits

Copied by Renier,
means

inscription {CI.L,
(CI.L.

the

to

the

92

front

In

Patrice,

Pater

C. Publius,

of

remains

the

inscribed

to

characterised

made
about

was

are

two

of

of

general arrangement

and

No.

duumvir

commissioner

splendid

was

the

scarcely legible.

are

The

another

the

flat trabeated

are

of

functionaries

other

priests,and

forum,

official titles of

and

names

with

time, and

of

many

it refers

aisles, divided

is dedicated

which

valuable
curia^

the

light in

It

disappeared.

senators

or

raised

was

most

forum.

have

them

beneficence

the

quence
magnilo-

that

be

may

niches, in which

sixth

the

flamine

The

Capitol with

twenty-third time, Emperor

unanimity

Papiria, who
But

of

usque

darissimus^

Petroniano

mention

span

of the

decurions

the

vir

supposition

the

the

one

statues

side

for the

Consul

year.

three

One

tribune

as

are

west

et

per-

reipubliccecuratore^

internally,without
in

the

undisturbed.

iterum

the

of

of

roofed

end

pedestals,but
curia^

wide

et

portico.

side

east

feet

48

the

dominorum

absumptus

Antonio

public buildings

the

Basilica, on

front

the

the

to

or

Augustorum

Albinus

JulianOy

inscription prompts
of

one

inscription

sceculi

Januiariano flamine perpetuo.

rebuilding

shafts

the

to

opere perfectus exomatusque

Ccecina

^lio

of

vetustatis

Aquilino flamine pcrpetuo^

Antonio

date

semper

conlapsus^novo

Publilius

dedicavit

enclosure,

magnificentia

seria
Capitoliiy

petuoruvty porticus
ima

The

Valentis

et

panel, refers

walled

large

Pro

VaUntiniani

forming

itself.^

temple

364-375.

A.D.

nostrorum

ad

in the

portico-entrances

would

Africa

in Rome
vi.

196)

or

No.
refers

being used

of

one

in

town

3732)
to

uses

duo

in the

De

two

la

viri.

plural as

and

Theatre

as

colonia

expression
It is

duumviri.

duo

on

the

others.

holding office

men

ranked
the

Mare,

the

or

as

magistrate or

municipium.
vir;

while

question, therefore,
(Smith's Diet.

One
another

whether

vol.

ii.)

under

Africa
south

of the

side
from

the

forum
the

traced, although
been
a

diameter
those

laneum,
in

the

The

prosperity.*

been

embellished

with

slabs

of

Behind

marble.

colonnade

about

L. Aureliiis

of

dates

158

his two

and

have
was

and

still

Hercu-

larger one

assistance

some

was

its

in

dimension

in the

here

lined

with

loggia
found

were

of

have

to

broad

in

days

appears

statuary, and

length, and

A.D.

and

the

stage

or

proscenium

in

Pompeii

at

scena

easily

cavea

this

Thamugas

and

the

Antoninus

Emperor

the

columns

feet

30

inscriptions bearing
the

of

wall

of

France, and

population

average

rated
sepa-

now

measuring

Aries, is of

at

are

theatres,the

theatres
in

hill,and

superstructure

comparison

smaller

condition

the

Thamugas

at

the

street,

Roman

one

Orange

at

perfect

computing
its

that

with

of

95

of

paved

in

feet

rather

side

walls

enclosing

208

of the

more

broad

semicircle,this

complete

with

by

the

into

[As usual

overthrown.

extreme

built

forum,

Trajan

or

two

167, dedicatory to

A.D.

M.

successors,

Aurclius

and

Verus.

the

At
the

town,

the

remains

They
half
The

at

of

the
the

apartments,
walls

to

expert

an

baths

have

to

of

bases

198,

magistrates

being
'

the

in

the

and

work

of

have

on

been

time
at

the

of

level

the

and

built

us

Septimius

that

they

Among

other

Q.

in

enable

to

These

public

Trajan,

of

order

Amicius

remains

and

enlarged

were

by

Severus,

of the State,

expense

legatus proprator}

reign

principal

openings

suflicient

are

of

informs

are

than

more

floors of the

this fine edifice.

the

of

palatial character.

paper

in

side

forum,

of

area

columns,

numerous

ground-floor

magnificent inscription*
A.D.

of

south

recently unearthed.

an

substructure, the mosaic

reconstruct

appear

been

extent, covering
traces

the

on

feet from

Thermcey which

the

above

roads

500

bear

and

acre,

main

about

of considerable

walls

the

of

distance

of the

are
an

of three

intersection

the

Faustus
of

public

HercQlaneum

Pompeii

Timegad
Dougga

Philippevillc
Orange

Aries
.

Taormina
.

'

M.

A.

Ballu, Lei

legatuswas

Rmtusde

sometimes

Ttmgad,
an

envoy

or

p.

181.

ambassador

acting under

the directions

ot

of

buildings worthy

order

knightly

and

Plotius

Faustus

The

ruined

the

to

visitor

ornament,
little

but

basis

of

in honour

battered

Its

city.

for the

filled up

Senate, and
of the

in any

the

illustrious

face

exposed

pages)

engaged

Roman

(vide

p.

32) ;

the

time

and

Mommsen
'

hjlamen

municipal

was

exception of

the

and
elder

of Antonine,

no

appointment

for life.

Dialis

empress

( Vide

which

priest of

known

des

emperor

had

allowed

the

Fiaminica

Plutarch.

been

is the

has

spared

to

Rom,

vol.

was

more

than

title

established

of

governed by
W.

when
v.

these

Arnold

T.

he

No.

pro pratore

sent

was

to

Vide

5262).

vol. iii.

one

privilege.The

the

Italyor

governor

were

Administration^

Pliny

of

(especiallyin

designated Ugati Auputi

of

half
which

its niches

the

the

of wind

attic,its arches

imperial provinces

is that

of

centuries

generally used

this

still stands

Such
priestswere
frequently%Jiamen assigned to him.

had

upon

Such

particulardeity.

any

of

masses

founder

attached

to

letters

and

potestaie {CLL,

Antiq,

have

scattered

Trajan,

fallen

Provincial

eonsulari

tured
sculp-

stone

time

eighteen

title was

Diocletian

Faustina, who
was

of

to

dilapidated condition,

deputy-governor

or

Mantui

{Duovis), said to have

Martialis.

the

only exception

an

few

preservation, and

System of

Marquardt,

towns,

But

of

Bithynia as legatuspro pratore

of

either in parts
diplomatic investigation,

some

Roman
The

and

Emperor

and

But

isolated

reconstruct,

Arch

to

by

interest

inscription.

pnetorian rank, commonly

or

vide

(Oxford, 1879).

on

lieutenant

to

of consular

A^f

of

provinces.

Down

province.

shafts

purposes

designate

to

in
the

as

weather, its broken

and

often

city. Although

for

paid

fragment

these

well-worded

edifice,known

venerable
erect

of

the

by

initial letters

interesting structure

most

ruined

in this

yet from
can

this

scriptions
half-legiblein-

transient

incised

And

that

epig^phist

few

originallydesigned,

as

the

the

to

only

sharply

told

tinction
dis-

pleasing study

of

column,

expert

an

form

overthrown
a

the

Valentina.

assortment

delight

meaning.

the

with

large

active

with

palatial market,

the

in

followed

was

Thamugas

they impart

or

stone, the work

will become

the

an

marble

and

stone

case

and

of walls,

family

this

of

constant

ordinary

him

of

monuments

antiquary,

labyrinth

Sertian

his wife, Cornelia

and

are

the

the

on

Sertius"of
from

further

are

certain

force

militia

fellow-citizens

We

macellum

Faustus

retirement

on

his

by

presentation

and

erection

town

the

the
that

us

Plotius
of

perpetuus}

Flamen

conferred

hqnour

native

honoured

was

of

his

in

of

informs

named

command

in

those

are

inscription

Thamugas

and

district,settled
service,

An

of

citizen

wealthy

mention

passing

market

general

or

the

Africa

Roman

96

attached
With

to

the

fiaminica during the lifetime

term

perpetuus

originallygiven
by Romulus,

to the

together

designated the
wife

of

with

the

z.Jiamen
flamen

Africa

Roman

98
third consulate

The
the

of

year

of

but

is sandstone,

monument

features

decorative

of

foundation

the

of

are

fixes the

Trajan

the

date
The

city.

being

100,

of

mass

and

principal columns

the

the

other

limestone, having all

fine white

very

A.D.

small
columns
of marble.
The
flanking the
appearance
weak
marble.
The
niches
of coloured
point of the monu*
are
the

ment

architectural

an

as

respects the proportions

In other

features

decorative

and

surrounded

been

by

altogether
Thamugas

as

well

to

the

as

who

desire

the

remains

have

of

knowledge

our

streets, and
of

conception
of

angle

the

latrines,with
One
these

at

the

portions

of
be

idea

of

that

objectionable
nose

piece

him

asked

the

Titus

'

tax.

of

Emperor,
from

"

hills.

rubble

walling.
especiallyfor the
'

Vide

M.

we

"

It

blue

paving
Albert

said

remains
have

been

easily worked
limestone
of

the

Ballu^ Lcs

was

authorities

Suetonius,
Vespasian
dry.

to

Titus.

"

de

such
his

an

son's

And

and

yet,"

was

and
also

the

over

for

internal
sandstone

well

site,a
ration.
decofrom

adapted

for

largelyemployed,

principal streets, and

Ruhus

tonius
Sue-

first payment,

used
use

of

source

imposing

scattered

in

with

applied

the

"

for

public

times, though

running

was

an

providing

to
as

originated

urine."

mostly

was

in

preservation.^

believe

to

in

No

from

comes

stone

And

modern

are

received

to

general

municipal

of

urine

badly.

them

our

Vespasian

building

adjacent

as

Whereupon

appear

pretensions, shops,

regarded

If

fragmentary

of marbles
The

and

of

arrangements

excellent

his father

it

referred
tions
contribu-

recent

special attention

way

money

of

ruins,

site,are

obtained.

town

in
fittings

upon

ing
form-

citizens

traced, and

blamed

the

the

most

be

now

imperial treasury

if it smelt

Judging
variety

the

the

monumental

less

arrangements

tax

pedestals,

The

or

paid

same

the

as

character.

putting

when

time

the

have

to

found, in fair condition, the

Emperors

in

of

portions

the

of their

underground

adds

the

will

luxurious

more

said

forum

much

regard
the

extent

mouldings

appears

which

these

in detail

can

sanitary conveniences,

revenue,

of

the

of

the

attic.

proud.

more

passages

least of the

at

dedicatory

Thamugas.

of

private dwelling-houses
paved

and

other

on

It

order.

been

study

to

and

high
group

of the

lowness

good,

are

already mentioned,

works
to

statues

well

might

Those

of

monumental

is the

composition

Tiingad^ p.

112.

for slabs

Africa

panels that

or

in

limestone,

of

buildings
quarried

from

miles

here

custom

Gordian

from

III., A.D.

the

to

lightduring

the

for

instance, is

forum

of the
P

to

of

was

other

material

was

interest

till the

marble

on

quite

have

to

seems

who

consequently

on

slabs

stone

an

have

of

the

found

in

filled several

had

of
the

stone

systematic exploration

dedication

been

reign

or

dedicatory pedestals and

of renown,

citizen

and

public

benefactors, and

been

the

white

marble,

an

Trajan

record

to

citizen

It

of

time

unusually large
city. Here,

of

have

remains.

number

brought

white

excellent

Timegad

at

238-244,

titles of

and

names

This

addition

distant

architectural

the

like
features

character.

twenty

99

inscriptions. In

decorative

inscriptionsfound

apart

Trajan

appearance

and

ornate

an

some

The

the

and

texture

for columns

reserved

receive

to

were

under

offices

highest distinction.*

lULIO

IVNIANO
PR

"

MARTIALINO

"

COS

"

LEG

"

AVG

"

"

PR

PROVINCIAE

"

NVMIDIAE

PROCOS
AERARI

MACEDONIAE

PROVINCIAE

PRAEF

"

MI
.

LITARIS

CVRATORI

PRAETORIAE

CLODIAE

VIAE

TRIBVNO

PLEBEI
PROVINCIAE

QVAESTORI

PATRONO

ASIAE

COLONIAE

ET

MVNI
CIPI

THAMVGADENSIVM

COLONIAE

RESPVBLICA

It
the
to

made

beforehand

donations

placed

by statute,
other

at

in the

the

to

the

dignity of

of

by

two
*

CJ,L,

of

statue

performances

standing
a

the

on

shrine

women

No.

to

Mercury
the

Fortuna

LR.A.

Cara
1505;

augur

and

the

Augusta
and

had

exceeded

the

the

expenses

inscription,

narrates

4,400

the

De

cation
dedi-

sesterces,

daughters

explained by

be

to

conferred,

Another

costing

some

(170/.),
and,

sesterces

forum,

of

L. Germeus

been

defrayed

Annia,

copied and

were

statue

named

citizen

theatre.
of

side

of

the cost

of 21,200

sum

at

west

Annia
2393,

the

payments

for the erection

defray

to

whom

municipality

several

still

times

their election

on

such

record

to

generally far

were

kinds, sometimes

instance,

of

they

For

in addition, gave
of

but

Empire

others

and

amounts

forum.

Silvan us, upon

paid

The

of various

public work,

the

throughout

by magistrates

distinction.

of

posts

unusual

not

payments

fixed

by

also

was

DE

DECVRIONVM

CRETO

la

of
Mare

Renter.
H

two
and

freedmen

borne
the

Annius

named
therein

placing

of 22,000

town-hall.
of

the

Arch

L.

Licinius

promised
had

that

added

35,000

sesterces.

senators

of

In

town-hall, and
of

the
of

fiamen

of

town

reservoirs

bearing

adjoining

one

the

of

staff.
than

The

Comicularius

are

registr"'. It

judge

list of

particularsof
Scholastid
Their
and

The

Les

RuifUi
'

dt

Annuaire

duty

was

of

control

of

of

general

chief

in

of

and

for

times.

suitors, and
and

their execution.

prisonersand
month

kept

to

arrested, giving their rank, age, and

well
to

known.

Exceptores
109.

the

Court

plundered

the

suitors

in

payment

assisted
LR,A.

ConstantitUi 1S83,

at
No.

xxii. 403.

the
The

charged.

were

the

litigants in

They

receive

the

larger powers
modem

every

they

ceptional.'
ex-

in the

all decisions

the

transmit

to

assisted

de

is

ago

was

down

who

p.

large

two

sort

and

wrote

lawyers

Timgad^

theatre.

commander

lawyers

which

was

of

clerk, but with

with

hesitate

not

who

the

responsible

was

the

at

years

functionary

; he

the

all the

distinguishit from the

inscriptionsof special

of

crime

the

were

in money.

his

persons

rapacity
did

and

had

was

chief

order

signed them,

Commentariensis

The
a

of

spent

tribuneship

one

many

Court, both

the

had

principal clerks employed

similar

over

guardian

sentences,

the

Princeps,

was

to

control

the

was

to

provincial government,

accorded

had

He

the

seventeenth

establishment

is the

; that

the

at

in

being appointed

on

citizens

forum

the
the

the

There

province.

secretary

list of
of

the

Among

in

far

Julius Liberalis,chief magistrate

Lacus^

of

name

life,had

entertainment

an

(El-Djem),
of

that

us

to

presents

performances

P.

use

Fons}

legal department

made

had

of

cost

named

discovered
It is

the

the

round

was

altogether

the

at

s^o

which

the

legallydemanded
and

given

Thysdrus

named

interest, one

been

amount,

had

for the

Caracalla, built

of

time

short

for life,during the

Thamugas

entertainment

an

sesterces,

have

the

worthy Roman,

celebrate

for

addition, he

defrayed

To

was

bequeathed

being appointed flanten

could

Thamugas,

purpose.

ground

20,000

lai^ely to

having

tells

costing

sum

of which

cost

Protus

for

the

; and

interesting inscription

an

Optatianus, on

Protus

the

goddess,

paid

the

removing

statues

Another

sisters

two

Trajan,^

of the

excess

the

for that

sesterces

these

In

of

Annius

and

parents, Annius

two

inauguration,

Hilarus

statue

the

by

sum

he

Africa

Roman

loo

kind

as

hearings, took
1527
M.

and

C.LL,

Poulle

well
notes
No.

dcscrip.

2391.

as

of

Africa
what

transpired, and
of the

charge

had

and

an

and

the

for

of

he

These

tips

few

in

the

third

of

these

its citizens.

animated

city,

founded
of

greatest

with

Roman

public buildings, the

of

idea

of
based

which

metropolis. Many

have

been

brought
amidst

Standing
nineteenth

of
have

ask

to

been

presents

have

climb

the
of

east

and

wildly
they

hill above

into

were

the

irrigation to
forum

only
at

how

by

the

that

another
your

the

problem

mountain

stone

is solved.

the

plain, contributed

fertilitywhich,
word

feet, with

for
its

to

abundance.

pretty

little

so

whic

arts

You

the

ruined

Those

ravines,
rush

now

You

how

see

the

they supplied

main

by
the

nature

centuries.

unchecked

walls, where
under

one

"

tion
accumula-

an

upon

water-conduits.

once

marble

gentle

three

waters

the

of

end

offers

and

those

least

names.

region, where

overcome,

at

names

prosperity,should

forum, and, sitting

they passed

into

descending

for

here
the

of

the

methods

the

large

so

the

and

of

and

stone

of

city,the

same

at

treeless

of

and

Roman

the

all Roman

are

of

cultivation

plains,were

confined

public baths,

was

where

to

of

thousands

desolation

and

second

auspices

the

high degree

theatre, the

old

west,

prosperous

the

the

on

city,with

this wild

the

flourished

the

such

difficulties
to

encouragement
must

in

many

so

of

scene

attesting

erected

they

this wilderness

"

why

treasure

wall

this

century

is inclined

light,and

to

the

which

dwelling-houses,

were

in the

number

disposition

arrangements

Court
ances
allow-

essentiallya

municipal regulations
prevailed

large
on

No

public spiritwhich

under

The

all

been

the

rank.

the

was

colonists

Emperors.

appear,

have

received

city during

Thamugas

Roman

by

not

their

light

some

some

received

frequented

from

African

give

does

functionaries

in accordance

remote

centuries, and

He

who

inscriptions,selected
this

summonses,

inscription,to

persons

fortunatelystill legible,throw

condition

functionary

being strictlyclerical.

duties

All

wheat

been
papers,

Emperor.

from

information.
and

the

his

'

have

to

nances.
judicial ordi-

written

containing

occupies

importance,

of food

are

supposed

Ckartufarithad

{scrinium libellorum\and

to

he

received

general

the

loi

The

registers.

chest

the

addresses

position

officer

doubt

of

is

official documents

other

from

Libellensis

charge

appeals

the

kept

Trajan

records, the library,and

The
who

under

streets, and
proper

Roman
You

colonnade,

then,

system

of

husbandman,
see

its

the
ranges

little
of

of

pedestals
busts

of

and
the

right

your

of

little

lower

down

pedestals

forests

once

hills

the

fruitful

persistent
one

of

city

day
Roman

spade

of

equal

and

the

bring
Africa.

to

was

light

his

are

the

honoured

name

of

the

plain,

spurs
of

sea

have

been

ago.
Africa

North
the

name

constantly
keynote

adjacent

magnates

must

in
with

slopes

covering

centuries

pickaxe
is

the

great

importance

groups

the

on

winding

mountain

Thamugas

associated

which

enthusiasm,

of

woods
the

seventeen

intimately

so

olive

and

road

spots

the

magnificent

attendant

bare

delight

grain.

dwelling-place

is
the

abundant

or

other

the

below

and

Those

the

were

its

These

ash.

and

gardens,

mountain,

pleasant

unearthed

oak

Beyond

verdure

No

But

of

On

thronged

Lambaesis

hillside.

the

up

cultivated

were

Thamugas.
of

it

inscriptions

Capitolinus,

with

the

and

its

the

Jupiter

Arch

beautiful

statuary,

through

of

and

statues

imperishable.

pre-eminent

Temple

the

and

gracefully
were

lordly

the

lives,

multitude

Roman

stands

its

and

clear

the

left

your

their

in

citizens

its

where

see

On

peristyle

of

lives

alabaster,

and

honoured

women

you

basilica

marble

and

stone

men

recording

of

Africa

Roman

102

of
in

at

of
work

archxology,
many

other

yet

Trajan.
;

and

may

parts

I03

CHAPTER

AFRICA

IV

A.D.

It

is not

within

history to

comment

of

the

with

relevant
the

with

of

the

of

them

the

varying

others

results

successful

rule

rule

under

Hadrian

this remarkable

ruler

Rome,
the

this
are

that

numerous

early part
lives

of

compositions
confidential
^

Julius Caesar

the
the

takes

second
twelve

rank

of

of less interest, his works

friend
was

and

Consul

some
no

secretary of the
only, but

jDot

silence, but

of

career

been

porary
Contem-

it is fair to

in

from

longer
Emperor

or

thoughtlessly

or

the

Carthage
writer

in the

exception

fragments

Imp^rator^ during

wise

emanating

time

but, with

his

little has

illustrious

an

and

the

history.

lost

Trajan's

century, and

so

literature

been
as

century
Caesars

the

with

dawned

steps of

Roman

of

have

which

upon

for their

schools

Africa,

Suetonius
of

in

treatises

of

the

in

regretted that

often

To

and

system

continued

second

commentators

conspicuous

cities

destroyed.
the

have

by Julius

emperors.

the

tion.
administra-

of

and

the

to

encouraged

just

prosperity

follow

and

well-established

chief

of

stirring epoch

writers

or

of

line

of

to

and

and

by Vespasian,
era

subjection.^

establishment

commencement

Historians

of

edicts

the

ledge
know-

wealthy appendage

policy adopted

to

long

in

fostering care,

wise

African

personal

held

races

this

firm

the

due

the

for

little

Caesars,

their

governed

any

associated

The

inquiry.

with

native

by

and

predecessor.

assume

had

it their

prelude

was

at

it remained

recorded

the

or

of

of

career

intimately

are

but

Romano-African

private

or

subject

success,

inaugurated

beneficial

Africa

they

gave

the

were

government

upon

where

colonisation

active

Augustus

public

Hadrian,

of

outline

the

entirely neglected

of

spread
The

of

of

17-138
this

present

country

while

Empire,

the

to

accession

dominions

Some

except

of

range
upon

Emperors,

or

to

up

the

HADRIAN

UNDER

of

exist

his African

other
As

Hadrian

of

the
and

campaign.

his

companion

thrown

of

handed

lost

or

Alexander

As

A.D.

his

recording

inhabitants.

the

as

portions

of their

entitled

Scriptores

than

dozen

a.

principalworks
Historic

former,

the

by

written

biography, but,

history or

the

light upon
authors

These

Constantius, and
in

distinction
lustre to
list may

be

eleventh

of

Hadrian's

with

the

of

his

as

well

than

repute

should

of

reign.
with

number,

ventui

Aug.

Restitutori
1

the

the

J. H.
4S6-501.

relating

of the

A dventui

Mauretania

Eckhel,

S. C.

iUmentain

the

on

of

last

African

They
de

visits

reverse

fail,and,
intellectual
No
the

are

Numismaiiqui

part of

seven

Africa

less

various

latter

S.C;

the

coins

the

Mauretanicus

indicate

of

Fortunately

Mauretania

Exercitus

forty-five
authors

the

the

of

study

Hadrian.

during

monk
to

records

renowned

the

high
The

other

by

fair idea

Aug. Africa
S.C}

Traits

of

of

considerable

of his visits to

his

to

of

learned

written

issued

following letters

Mauretania
von

siderable
con-

time

man

by inscriptionson

obtain

were

acknowledged.

rendered

either

commentators.

notes

where

more

Emperor.

in the

fifteen pages

some

be

aid

to

and

Xiphilin,a

commemorative

Empire

Those

Ajrica;

also

no
as

remarkable

adding

compendium

character

coins

of

Occasional

able

are

personal

as

his

our

observed,

Victor

Theodosius,

name

Hadrian,

character, throws

Aurelius

devoted

assistance

reign, we

three
fifty-

tutori

to

comes

further

tlie

in

career

of

and

their time,

life of

be

its

in the volumes

The

historians

who

Cassius.

provinces
his

with

century,

archaeology

of

tunities
opporand

Diocletian,

of

period by Zosimus,

line of Roman

Dion

of

varying

later

reign

of

days

of this very

by

in the

definitelyclassed

study

career

army

closed

the

books

at

the

long

as

followed

were

be

been

Spartianus

embodied

it should

cannot

having

country

authorities

being

last twenty

unusual

the

the

Augusta.

covers,

and

pages,

in

reliable

most

the

i"lius

authors

flourished

Julius Capitolinus, who

high repute^and

had

of

lished
pub-

of

Africa

he

impressions

and

of

remainder

Roman

220-235,

later

Amongst

regarded

of

date

collecting

to

Greek

in

have

later

years

only

us, the

to

governor

Severus,

of

be

ten

fragments

down

At

history.

devoted

regret that

been

have

may

of

period

historyof Rome, written

His scholarshipwas
eighty books.

mutilated
of

this

would

writings

his

matter

books

his

jounleys,

many

Cassius, who

for

in
a

so

light on

Dion

materials

it is

on

much

have

we

Africa

Roman

J04

in

RestiAdS. C. ;

countries

(Pairis,1825),

i.

of

bellishment
held

of the

were

little

had

Hadrian

of

of country

tract

without

of western

Moors

have

may

been

who

Rome,

Trajan's
Quietus, a

Lusius

of

column

the

Moorish

general appearance
in the

Dacian

without

somewhat

similar

carries
we

but

that he

this is

Quietus

effaced.

now

had

as

had

his services

well

made

in

as

he

successor,

have

but

as

to

dreamt
had

qualifications. Fortunately
half-civilised

lying
the

on

name

reached
resolution

his
of

Moor

death-bed,
his

Quietus
was

not

was

with

immediate
that

the

formed, and

of

of

by

brooch.

Arabs.

of

in the

the

Jews

to

ruler

for the

in Palestine,
But

As

sovereignty.
nomination
of

headquarters

had

henceforth

When
fallen
he

military

as

Trajan's
had

Trajan

when

scarcely strength enough

lot

was

he

mankind

he

no

people, this cunning

Roman

successor.

Roman
Parthian

and

honours.

many

and

at

of the

revolt

weapon,
attended

had

Dacian

hand

and

similar

which

is

trooper

arm

or

hair

Each

the

lance

tunic

The

head.

bend

claim

some

statesman

little horses

on

appreciation of

Trajan

command

fastened

the

the

recipient

and

may

him

his

short

military success

suppressing

the

him

over-ambitious
leader

for

gained

legions, and
wars,

The

and

costume

with

armed

was

the

under

by

of

band

of

round
the

was

consists

is still worn

of

sculptureson

mounted

are

and

dressed

them

The

cavalry

Senate

designs

raised

name.

costume

shoulders

and

assume

may

the

shield, and, from

small

troopers

g^arment

curled

carefully

The

the

at

up

had

clearly enough

Moorish

and

the

and

by

ance
disturb-

the

generals. Among

of the

war.

bridles,

gathered

show

Trajan

of

ambitious

the

Roman

an

Emperor

chief, who

assumed

and

mercenaries

the

with

trusted

most

insurrection

suddenness

The

long

thinly peopled

and

of

scene

acquainted

of

some

the

anticipated by

were

boundaries

large well-organised

and

defences

adequate

Mauritania.

after

soon

southern

so

colonists

frontier, presenting

western

settlers, became

Italian

by

the

; but

troops

the

frontier

The

throne.

for

peace

that

the

protected by militaryposts

well

bodies

the

the

to

State.

of Trajan
on

Trajan, he

redounded

blessings of

uprising

an

ascended

of the

the

rule

firm

for

prepared

welfare

enjoyed

the

under

period

long

were

had

Africa

form

in every

Art

the

and

Empire

Roman

of

like

edifices,and,

noble

with

towns

promotion

the

that

glory

in

Africa

Roman

io6

the

whisper

intelligence
Hadrian,

upon

bided

to

his

was

his

opportunity

Africa
off the

throw

to

for Hadrian
him
of

Moors

accused

of

death
of

of

of

Marcius

Turbo,

Roman

legions by

the

Senate

the

success

Festivals

the

honour

as

ADVENTVI

the

TANICVS

There

is

with

associated

the

in

benefit

the

constituted
in order

as

main

of this visit has

the

of the

One

aga

years

which
the

revival

MAVRE-

his

whole

colony*
works

instructions

for

informs

third

Augustan

African

army,

the

intimately

of

inscription

two

is

traces

of
the
that

us

legion, which
and

country.

that

he

The

record

put

pedestals discovered
thus

legioms

DEDICANTE

Cassio

Publio

legatoAugusH

LIBERALISSIMOQ

at

'

Hadriano

lertia

Secundo

pro pratore Veterani

Augusta
qui mili-

coeperunt.

tare

SECVNDO

AVG

"

his

"

; but

dedicatUe

FORTISSIMO

LEG

in

AugustOy fortissimo liberalissimoque

AVG

CASSIO

for

"

inscriptionruns

TRAIANO

"

distinguished

ImperatoHCMsari^Trcdano

CAESA

HADRIANO

and

MAVRETANIAE

by

out

preserved on

been

many

IMP

body

of

was

rebellion

gratitude

in Africa

military oi^anisation of

the

Lambessa

camp

the

that

struck

were

numerous

An

in

natural

was

EXERCITVS

"

bears

day,

of

Africa.

"

carried

the

the

in

its founder

provinces.

visited

and

importance

Hadrian

adornment

of

Hadrian

of

present

utilityand

coins

RESTITVTORI

town

no

their

and

was

This

Emperor.

skill of

MAVRETANIAE

"

"

aroused

of the

Mauritania,

uprising

an

military skill

suppression

colonists of Roman

AVG

"

the

it

ordered,

appointed

insurrection

enthusiasm

the

to

arms

of

Moorish

Africa, and

the

attribute

Restorer

security for

in

wait,

subsequently being
Emperor, was
put to

of the

presence

and

to

and,

the

with

were

Syria

finallyquelled by

was

long

not

instigated

the

This

Senate.

of Roman

ruler.

he

assassinate

combined

should

in

Here

first appearance

Hadrian's

even

command

to

the
but

long duration,

of

from

107

had

Moor

partial success,

conspiring

order

by

The

Mauritania.

with

Hadrian

yoke.
him

removed

governor
the

Roman

under

PR

"

"

PR

VETERANI

5k AVG

LEG

QVI

MILITAR

COEPERVN

On
"

Eckhel,

the
vi.

faces
198

an

of

pedestal bearing

another

inscriptionon

coin.

"

I.R.A.

No.

i ;

monumental
copied by Renier.

Roman

io8
column

covering

less

no

the

of

arrangements
with

his

the

the

deserve

of the

soldiers

Carthage

Carthage,

third

Cirta

to
(Philippeville)

POT

VIAM

LEG

LEG

latter

which

bears

attests

so

of

line
1

Shaw's

Travels

I.R.A.

No.

in

aquarum

in

Romans

the

'

PR

work

the

which

whether

there

the

impress

of the

area

of

flow

cities
is any

Empire

imperial will,or

character,

waters

the

to

the vast

of Roman

brought

Djougar

within

The

Renier.

as

this

stately

Carthage,'says

to

Vide

De

la

Mare, Exphr,

de

VAlgirie.

(1847), p. 624.

{de Aquad

Urb,

Vespasian, A.D.
The

231.

question

of Hadrian

name

p. 573.

Savtmts

region, bears

Transtiberine

in the

of

AVG
PR

that

the

Mount

degree

Barbary^

B.c.

IVLIO

LEG

aqueduct

great

It is

arches.

time

PECV

SEX

111 AVG

which

and

standing

Frontinus

Italy was

with

is the

2296, copied by

According to

'

SVA
FECIT

understand

to

us

work

ljttroiaae,/(mrfuUdes

CIR

imperial treasury.

high

in

RVSI
RP

PR

Tunis.'

and

piers

NOVAE

MAIORE

Zaghouan

so

PONTES

CADENSIS

visibly the strength

'

Also

and

"

now

in

HADRI

AVG

LEG

associated

structure

Rusicada

CAESARIS

VIAE

AVG

of the

and

Carthage

between

from

TENSIVM

"

of Mount

road

the

AVCTORITATE

NIA

monumental

the waters

Roman

TRIB

inscriptiongives

always

great
in the

ordered

TRAIANI

III

PR

"

the

found

road

AN

"

III

for out
one

will be

SECVNDO
AVG

"

The

construct

CARTHAGINE

"

of

military

IMP

"

COS

METILIO

paid

to

STRAVIT

PER

was

the

pave

of

(Constantine).'

MAX

"

VII

"

The

and

PARTHICI

THEVESTEN

to

the

utility associated

Hadrian

that

HADRIANVS

PONT

"

read

their

construction

milliary column

of

praises

extension

NEPOS

TRAIANVS
AVG

and

we

and

of

EX

NERVAE

TRAIANA

DIVI

works

CAESAR

IMP
DIVI

legion

Theveste/

and

the

Upon

legion,
reviewing the

admirable

maintenance

record.

of

neighbourhood

the

the

to

excellence

the

to

their weapons,

and

camp

Among

name,

highways

of

handling

entrenchments.

the

of

eulogistic terms

in

and

manoeuvres

the

than

alludes

he

troops

Emperor's address
sixty-three lines. After

inscribed

is

Africa

74,

Aqua

the dates

Rom,

),who
first

the

Trajcma,
A.D.

no

for

was

some

years

curator

aqueduct

constructed
by the
supplied the Janiculum

which
and

in

on

coins of

gold,silver,

bronze.
The

curator

aquarum

The

first

was

B.C.

12.

(J. H.

Marcus

was

an

officer of great

dignity and

Agrippa (Front. 98-99), who

Middleton,

Ancient

Ronte

in

1885,

held
p.

was

the

453.)

appointed
office

till his

for life.

death,

El-Bekri,

'on

reaching

the

to

even

Africa.

as

far

miles, but
the

the

extension

Mount

to

of

gigantic portion of

the

mentioned

aqueduct

El-Bekrl

by

It

consequence

of

the

superstructure

piers and

new

few

increasing

hundred

left intact

of

from

distress

the

failing,and
harbours.
meet

population

towns

in

their

looked

consideration

of

good

him, for

we

are

set

to

the

other

in the

told

foot

abundance,

at

African

in the

men's

necessity.
five

For

harvest

lying

idle

well

clouds

in

the

the

long

was

and

as

for
The
the

chief

under

is

from
of

no

need,

continuance
favoured

gods
day

when

the

the

rain

gathered,

rejoiced.^

the

matter

the

ranean
Mediter-

wars

There

desire

on

of

The

granaries

became

Rome.

hearts

of

population

crops

that

the

country

and

the

provinces.

by Spartian

stone, and

the

side

as

Hadrian's

at

modern

and

as

able-bodied

Senate

the

colonists

Roman

failure of the

the

by

ment
monu-

in African

com

past Rome,

large

surprised

harvests

Emperor
fell in

be

of
of

structed
con-

part of Africa.

were

principal supply, and,

withdrawn

therefore,to

Rome

for years

agriculturalpursuits,the
grave

for

been

Rome.

parched,

was

demands

; but

Italy,had

had

Trajan

fallen in that

land

provide

noble

work

reached

abundance

an

immediate

native

for

had

the

was

had

in

it.

told, was

are

grainships

There
the

we

Carthage

empty,

were

recommend

to

sixty

to

have

iron

Melian,

Zaghouan,

overthrown

of

most

some

and

this

in

necessary

stated that

combination

rain

no

years

Tunis

up, and

scarcelybe

usual

Oued

being

bridge might

yards higher

great aqueduct,

consecutive

to

the

the

river

wantonly
The

in extenuation

nothing

cisterns

till

lion

The

preservation

the

were

on

rock.

traffic between

It need

exhibits

cry

thirty-five
finished

not

across

in fair

over

for its foundation.

materials

The

completed

was

about

was

from

that

was

was

bridge

but,

has

it

ceived
con-

second

his

city,seated

that

issuing

water

ago,

bridge

Djougar

of

tutelary genius

the

as

of

years

that

other;

was

it is said, after

reign,a length of

his

the

work

stupendous

to believe

reason

during

spring

front

is

above

one

A coin bearing his effigy was

Septimius Severus.
the reverse
the mint at Carthage, having on
a
figure of

in

Astarte,

This

109

of

reign

struck

placed

commenced,

There

Zaghouan

as

arches

clouds.'
and

by Hadrian,
visit to

of

ranges

Hadrian

under

Africa

Little

wonder

V
'

Quando

ideo ab

in

Africam vcnit^

AfricattiscUUcius

est,

ad

adventum

(Spart

Had,

ejusypost
xxii.)

qutHquennium

pluity atque

that the peasantry

then
his

Africa

Roman

no

the land

sojournin

marked

was

system of rain-water

The

inherited

had

from

by

as

storage, which

the

unusual

by

the Phoenicians, and

continued

was

Hadrian

regarded

the

had

that

Carthaginians

brought

perfection,
rebuildingCarthage.

in

Romans

deity,and
gladness 1
to

The

El-Bekri
calls * the cisterns of the
great reservoirs which
'
demons
restored for the service of the great aqueduct ;
were

another

and
which

there

of

eighteen,each

were

27 feet 6 inches

and

8 inches

of cisterns,called

range

of four

holding upwards

and

hard

remarkably

thin cement,
cisterns

are

The

Shaw

there

feet

25

and

well

the

for the

with
internally

Some
used

of these

by

the

Carthaginiansare

in

are

time, the

sions
dimen-

supplied by

were

channel

in the

as

built

dust

They

the

feet

19

or

centre

duct
of

was

their

an

3 feet

length,

Even

in their present
of these gigantic
reservoirs are easily

the forms

over.

long period the Romans

constructingtheir
predecessors,

traced.
their

by

angles,as

condition

marble

twenty in his

were

Zaghouan,

the

coated

are

of

by

built with rubble stone

are

preservation and

circular filters domed

were

ruined

with

cisterns

there

says
350 feet

from

At

wide.'

larger
^

being
aqueduct

fair

still in

peasantry.
ruins.

mortar, and

apparentlymade

93 feet

gallons,were

cisterns

cisterns,of

of the vault,capable

crown

million

These

storage of rain-water.

smaller

measuring
the

to

the

For

basins

with

According

very
M.
to

thick

rubble

Daux

more
galleries
of protectingfrom

purpose
draw water.

In the

other

and

there
investigators,

six feet wide

than

covered

adopted the methods of

cisterns in long parallel
walls
and
rubble
vaulting.

the

sun

plainsthe cisterns

form, built with

rubble

and

on

each

the inhabitants

side
who

were

for the
came

to

frequentlyof polygonal
counterforts
strengthenedby
were

not covered.
In
largesize were
basin of rectangular shape was
second
some
cases
a
added,
vaulted over, but with a flat roof externally,
and with openings
at intervals to facilitate the loweringof pitchersinto the water.

within

and

range
between

without.

Those

of

of cisterns of this form

Susa

and

Kairouan.

stillbe seen
the
on
may
There
is another,mentioned

road
and

by Daux, on the road to Aquae Regiae,the celebrated

baths frequented by the kings of Numidia, at the junction
warm
of the road leading by Avidus
and
Sarsura to Thysdrus. A
of
the
be
found
will
in MM.
Perrot and
reproduction
drawing
illustrated

under

Africa

Chipiez*sHistory of
the

circular

two

filter to

their

The

the

having

in

Around

the

the

with

smaller

sides

inner

faces

of

extraordinary

the

basins

work

is

authority

of

El-Bekri,

Africa

the

commencement

at

these
and

were

tells

that

the

us

Carthage,

well

mixed,

with

wooden

till the

built

used

Their

lime

and

tow

Both
and

mallets, sprinkling

these

Phoenician

The

these

methods

water.'
were

each

the

assume

There

afler

and

three

This

being
nights

is

chiefly
tops

or

jointed
without

hardness

is little doubt

traditional, and

The

alternately

water

and

part of sand,

terraces

only

ones

day.

other, and

oil

the

with

water.

of

stone,

that

originated

of

these

with

the

settlers.^

in the

11, xxxi.

siphons

phylia.

to

celebrated

days

the

of

several

equal consistency.

let into
pipes were
beaten
together with

Romans

(Pliny,iv.

of

all probability

Iglit in

which,

little oil and

compositions quickly

constructive

lime

of

arches, cisterns, and

impervious

are

'

becomes

making

houses.

three

and

In

Shaw

one

North

over

present

following proportions

sole

Arabs.

the

the

to

the

period

the

ben

incessantlyfor three

is beaten

late

by

Sultan

by

firm

continue

of the

plaster

in

restored

This

on

ruled

The

cement.

century.

during

both

on

reversed.

Arabs,

equal soliditywith

of

are

the

the

alternate

in

thin

ninth

built

were

parts of wood-ashes,

two

the

of

circular
intervals, semi-

Aghlabites, who
of

cisterns

and

made

plaster is

the

with

by

subsequently

parts of Tunisia
at

attributed

reservoirs

Empire,

coated

filters,

or

walls

at

niche

was

sculpture.

strengthened

placed

top, like

deep,

Communicating

stones

inches, and

are

to

with

The

rubble

with

the

at

arcades.

symmetrically

and

feet

20

parallel basins

two

four

polygonal

pavilion,which

enriched

and

are

and

inches

and

diameter
of

of

basins

series of niches.

constructed

plan

on

in

galleries or

by

counterforts

by

is

reservoir

are

of ten

courses

square

is outside

Africa

large

substructure

basin

covered

basin

great

feet

character

ornate

an

North

in
two

are

414

the

centre

larger

formerly

Here

larger being

the

ascribe

the

and

Carthaginians,

reservoir

Kairouan.

of

probably

the

authors

These

Phoenicia.

tb

basins

remarkable

of

shape,

in

in

conquerors.

most

walls

the

Art

Hadrian

The

one

time

57), and

has

finest and

been

of the elder
were

noted

the most

Pliny knew

acquainted
at Cirta

with

the

that

water

principleof

(Constantine),others

daring is at Alalri,

B.c.

found

at

the

Lyons

its own

level

siphon.
and

Of

in Pam-

150, capable of supporting

and

Cisterns

especiallyin
the

bare
lakes

in

as

great

the

which

waters

street

the reservoirs
to

cleanliness

ensure

traditions
cisterns

pride of

thoughtlessly abandoned.
the country
ponds
open
attempt

at

fouled

maintenance

the

type, consisting of

are

side, the number

of chambers

Those

(El-Kef)

Sicca

at

kind, and, though

used

these

20

feet

quite

high, and

From

obtaining
the

'

have

we

A.D.

supply

We

are

of

atmospheres.

10

of

cast

the

cisterns

nearly all of

are

chambers

side

of work

purposes,

are

by

of
are

less than

no

feet

long, 23

lining is

in

The

Ancient

R"mu^

this

nately
fortuthirteen

wide,

and

parts

some

pressure

Romey

p. 61.

diflliculties

fourteen
the

the

unacquaintedwith
the

Lam-

(Bougie)

of
for

59.)

by Signor Lanciani, Ancient

the

some

contractor

were

near

Saldae

governor

supported
p.

of

spring

the

Romans
have

of

account

citizens

from

water

iron, could

(Sig. Lanciani,
Translated

Roman

altar discovered

graphic

by

152,

marble

the

of

without

perfect

hydraulic engineer, and

pipe, except

throughout

of mud,

example

feet

were

the sizes of the towns.

for other

90

to

pressure

water..

about

introduced

distant

good

present

inscription on

1866,^

experienced,

are

building

Roman,

find

we

They

with

later times,

preserved, but

and

of vaulted

series

original cement

the

and

an

in

bessa

each

chambers,

smooth

feature.

preservation. There

in excellent

still

was

'

Romans

of

custom

place

varying

at

the

In

purification. The

remarkable

Africa

in every

general regulations

by accumulation

or

in North
same

The

their

structed
con-

Arabs, these sanitary

and

Carthaginian

In

of

paving

were

built

were

strictlyenforced.

were

the

public reservoirs,

impurities, and

ordinary dwelling-houses

under

public reservoirs, the

of

house, and

irregularrule of both Moors

were
wholly neglected.

the

the

niunicipalities. Under

kept free from

were

of

storage

Cisterns

conveyed,

were

The

are

necessity of storing the

pos^ble.

every

is less

waters

period, and

the

as

the

by

the

life,

beds

river

salt

remote

with

under

care

maintained

and

any

at

condition

pure

with

under

science

with

impregnated

probably originated

rainfall

town

less

or

the

where

and

year,

rainfall

the

where

zones,

part of the

became

streets

into

temperate

more

more

thus

water

in

part in Oriental

important

an

thirsty land, where

dry and

greater

are

play

wells

regular than

of

Africa

Roman

112

of

such

miles

province,

work

cast

in

; and

iron, and
volumes

no

of

learn

we

third

that

legion

Augustan
of Varius

desire

the

informed

further

through

pass

and,

whether

and

levels

making

that

way,

instead

for,and,

robbed

tunnel.
had

excavated

of the mountain.
the

across

them

with

viz.

detachment

of

detachment
have

done

tunnel
the

right,and

would
that

have
Nonius

blunder
had
had

day

diverged
I waited

possessed

two

Datus, having

axis

that

levels

of the tunnel

time

summoned

work,

governor
the

tractor
con-

in

their

excavations

hear

the

little

years

In

absent

glad
each

tunnels
discovered

instead
the

of

an

his assistant
section

straight line,each

longer before

baesis,
Lam-

at

tidings

and

contractor

could

more

was

the

blunder.

from

could

taking the

What
{jgcssati).

to

after

What

all

experienced veterans,
infantry (classicos milites) and a

Saldae,the

at

taken

the

of

gangs

troops

every

supply

water

they

began

of two

junction

of the whole

Celer,at
the

having

and

sections

Well, during the four

committed

had

and

been

cases,

his work.

precaution, I

marine

Alpine

and

of the

in these

not

carefullythe

Petronius

extra

help
of

expecting
abundant

plans

to

for

surveying

I drew

workmen,
the

by
most

an

of

success

I marked

As

his

and

engineer

began

over

Mauritania.

presence,

ridges ;

handed

and

the

and

the

They

already

mountain,

always happens

the

to

the

by

to

me

sections

had

section

my

met

was

despondent.

opposite

two

of

and

on

severely.

rest, took

some

After

me

was

presented

brigands

wounded

lines

quently
conse-

was

Saldae

of

with

and

each

As

secure

better ?

done

have

effected.

to

he

sad

the

middle

the

attributed

precautions

that

ends,

that

engineer

to

The

found

of his mission,

me

had

the

I met

everybody
because

meet,

been

was

allowing

hopes

beyond

not

fault

all

up

would

tunnel

after

are

both

at

reaching Saldae,where

in

pared
pre-

follow

magistrates

of clothes

even

I found

There

given

had

me

who,

the

to

however,

governor,

fulfilment

the

neglectto
The

one.

by

tunnel.

borings

Datus,

(at Lambaesis)

quarters

my

of

the

on

or

of

the

We

the water

means

his

Nonius

tunnels

I succeeded,
the

by

to

had

and

work.

conveying

commenced

following Report
who

for

mountain

by

two

leaving

duct

furnished

the

executing

through cai:elessness

sent

of

the

adjacent

an

for

Saldae

Mauritania,

of

governor

plans

it appears,

contractor,

the

Clemens,

necessary

visited

Lambaesis, had

at

ii3

Datus, attached

Nonius

named

expert

an

Hadrian

under

Africa

of the
towards

coming,

of one.'

Saldae

We

learn

mistake, caused

the
I

diverging

two

that

arrival

the

of

united

be

to

arms

the

of

and

Clemens,

in

interest

the

The
estimated
wide

for the

service

feet

for

mountains

two

gallons

81

gallons

with

of

courses

The

high.

the

thick, and

moulding
arches

the

aqueduct,

as

is known

as

the

after

certain

rapture
be

can

the

it to

Quid?
in

firmiores f
numtium

in

earlier

Nan

in

forma

The

duct

found

of

utrimque

ex

incorrupti imhribus^

Spectat etiamnunc

Nat.

xxxv.

that

is
of

the

across

It is made

of what

soil of

district,

built

the
in

up

sections,

This

method

Hannibal,

during

of

pisi

the
o{

with

ease

formacei
It is
of

to

with

which
walls

it
of

quite possible

building prevalent

Africa

portion

and

transmitted

of the

aqueduct

parieieSyquos appellantfomuueos^
tahulis

inferciuntur

ventis, i^idus,

speculasHannidcdis

impositas. (Pliny, Hist,

these

Pliny speaks

this

terra

of

voussoirs

this way,

North

duabus

roll

in

mode

piers in

above

is

frame.^

this

15 feet

fortifications

name

or

to

inches

20

and

construction.

durability and
the

ferent
dif-

interesting portion

clayey

his

of

in

feet.

impost

lime, and

raised

Africa Hispaniaque

circumcUUis

durant,

feet wide

Phoenicians.

forma

The

the

beautifully l)uilt

15

available.

its

at

nearest

being

Tunis.

the

the

to

inhabitants

successors.

avis

struunturf

of

Carthaginians

their

quoniam

made

as

the

among

of

of

together, giving

put

this kind,
that

account

on

feet

from

varies

average

most

concrete

was

been

millions

eight

is

actual

The

miles

Spain,

in

material

the

wherever

the

and

portion

is attributed

long sojourn

of

12

the

forms

of modem

manner

building

his

10

in

openings

springs

course

arches

/ij/, being simply

a

with

building construction,

plain, within

with

is

The

average

rubble.

Medjerda
mixed

channel

or

Oued-Melian,

the

carefullycut,

are

has

and

stone, each

thick

entirely with

formed
the

inches

20

Carthage

first commenced,

was

piers

of

spans

special

tunnelled

being

construction

The

the

cut

the

of

sizes

duct

upwards

or

which

finely

is of

still,I believe) capable of supplying

are

plains of

in the

Zaghouan,

of

over,

hours.

That

portions.

with
Varius

governor,

episode
is

ventilation.

second,

per

twenty-four

in

arched

(and

were

actual

and

inspection

earth

aqueduct

The

high,

of the
little

the

celebrated

was

of mankind.

the

miles.

54

intervals

of

length

at

and

when

days,

total

This

channel, and

transverse

presence

engineer.

own

our

all directions

the

by

of Ain-Seur

waters

extraordinary rejoicings,in

of

Africa

Roman

.114

14.)

verius

omniqne

quam

agmento

Hispania terrenasqtu turresjugiM

ii6
of

daughter

Carthaginian

marriage.

Consent

the

of

waters

girl died.
The

work

finished
of

source

short

Roman

But

tanus.

There

the

the

are

this ruined
be

may

mentioned

by

country.

The

the

time

in

in

in

Turkey

place, in

in the

monumental

remains

of

mountain,

and

supply

the
to

The

of

centre

from

the

the

front

of

arc

St.

of

of

were

wall

back

built with
columniation

the

Peter's

Corinthian

order, the

blocks

was

temple.

niche

was

The

lower

slope

of

stone.

In

statue.

twenty-four,
entire

roof

for

area

in

water

magnificent

is

placed

the

smaller

was

of the
each

The

twelve

front, 94

as

scale,
The

columns

in

vaulted, and
mountain
alternate

total
on

in

entire

theatre

is 15 feet; the

Zaghouan

under

its colonnades.

with

Rome

at

is centred

the

Roman
much

of

chachias^

of

colonnade,

the

At

constructed

scale, and

for

dyeing

Hadrian,

of

to

this

special interest

source

recalling,on

resting against

intercolumniations
central

at

finely cut

small

on

resemblance

or
prosceniufti^

of

renowned

in the

achievement

the

Zygantes

dyeing.

the

of

the

semicircular

some

of this colonnade

width

the

the

portico

the
is

in

of

foot

the

only

temple

mark

Shaw

inhabitants

But

reign

small

to

temple

composition bearing
seen

of

the

arisen

fez.

the

with

commemorate

undertaking.
the

connection

Africa

countries, called

Mohammedan

says

this town

which

by

that

not

has

town.

Shaw

of

at

was

are

Zeugi-

invasion.

presumed

industry

in the

spur

the

lies

which

Roman

which

title

adds

and

place.

archaeologists

name

properties useful

considerable

Egypt tarboosh^and

the

province

Zaghouan

for certain

worn

caps

the

were

of

waters

called

old

of the Roman

Zaghouan,

Herodotus

purity, but
red

of

the

inscriptionsdeprives

The

interest

the time

at

the

of

absence

her

Zaghouan

probably

Zeugitania, the

with

called

now

take

Zaghouan,

triumphal arch,

of any

boundary

the

mountain

present

of

known

was

to

of

to

work

completion

Mount

town

Magna

sculpture,but

with

synonymous

that

their

name

monument

Provincia
says

of Villa

The

celebrated.

was

from

in

brought

of

purely conjectural, learned

remains

decorated

was

is

marriage

settlement

or

he

Carthage.

to

forward

modem

her

that

moment

supply

the

village

this

having given

the

main

from

the

stepped

and

the

distance

replaced

sister

younger

was

The

Djougar
at

demanded

condition

the

on

and

tedious, and

and

senator

given

was

Zaghouan

and

long

was

at

Africa

Roman

each
feet

was

inter-

number
side
wide

of
the
and

under

Africa
86

feet

long,

flowed

this

under
of

form

flight of
which

served

each

great aqueduct

This

much

beauty

has

care,

like

position,and,
Africa,

is

passed

away.

empty,

and

be found,

The
the

misapplied, wedged
with

is still

Roman

notice

aqueduct

an

of

expense
119
"

neighbouring
Arab

same

be

through

which

stately duct

coated

observed,

but

source,

mosque,

and

roof

may

led

once

to

Africa

An

Hebenstreit

by

with

IMP

the

than

Leptis Magna.

was

some

are

They

Tunis, it may

the

cities in North

other

discovered

A.D.

from

since

niches

removed.

flimsy

North

in

been

Modern

water

channel

Carthage.

Among

the

with

supplied

prosaic

more

sbpport

to

whitewash.

inevitable

in

charming

the

overthrown,

capitals have

up

its

the

with

people long

great

are

in this country,

usual

as

of

supply

to

conduits

remains

monumental

columns

carved

the

from

the

by

access

was

and

apart

own

memorial

pleasant

its

of

originally designed

structure,

other

many

land

spring

basin

commenced

adjacent

ruined
of

there

Here

end.

irrigate the

to

which

to

The

into

passing

water

117

flat stones.

large

horseshoe,
at

steps

the

area,

double

with

paved

was

Hadrian

city from

the

Emperor's
of marble

block

his

in

name

the

Candidus.*

Servilius

Q.

records

the

by

inscription on

in 1732
to

favoured

Cinyphus,

river

The

tion
connec-

would

date

at

be

121.

or

CAES

"

PARTHICI

DIVI

FIL

"

TRAIANI

"

DIVI

"

NERVAE

"

NEPOTE

TRAIANO

"

HADRIANO

"

"

the

devoted

Roman

attract

few,

numerous.

QVAESITAM

Septimius
so

native
And

and

yet

much

ET

"

"

"

"

COS

III

ELEVATAM

the

period

by

strove

populations
records

to

of

remains
of

the

"

C.LL,

remarkable.

is somewhat

Severus,

African

an

attention

such

his

active

bearing

No.

II.

was

the

peaceful

ways

of

more

needs

methods

of
to

civilisation,as

career

his

With

by birth, no

to

the

Empire

Africa,

Roman

inscriptions in

personal

monumental
No

"

of

Hadrian,

colonists,or

the

Hadrian.
are

of

POT

"

SVA

"

paucity

of

name

TRIB

"

PERDVXIT

"

exception

emperor
the

"

comparative

bearing
the

AQVAM

COLONIAM

MAX

"

CANDIDVS

"

"

The

PONT

"

SERVILIVS

"

IMPENSA
IN

AVG

name

in

Africa
are

favourable

not
to

Roman

ii8
of

promotion

the

the

of cities than
Tiberius

the

give

Rome
of

rather

with

credited
the

yield

of

The

proved
His

success

called

with

the

rule

he

secured

successor

made

various

forms

of

the

Wherever

mark

his

Hadrian
ruined

with

they

the

are

of the

many

of

should

the
be

of his intellectual

beyond

Emperor

explorer

inscribed

some

stories

handed

the

great

chief

with

and

of his skill and

controversy.

But

technicalities

of

left

of

retreats,

his

it is difficult

of
to

of

name
some

in his honour.
controversies

time,

and

the

predecessor,but
Hadrian

that

of

ever
when-

find

to

his

his

That

succession

the

conspicuous

some

lightthe

of

us

and

high

enjoyment

raised

been

reserve.

be

expect

to

his

artist must

chief

may

architect

long

left to

and

to

artistic powers,
of

maintained

building propensities,

public buildings of

accepted

credit

brought

down

the

Hadrian's

consequently,

had

he

with

case

art, and,

has

that

intimate
races

in his country

he

an

force ;

by

perception of

the

went

slab, we

building

Apollodorus,

proud

of

formed

in architectural

taste

spade
on

designer

the

indulgence

of Athens,

monumental

There

of

to

of the

an

as

artistic

master

The

art.

had

only

not

himself

outskirts

his life.

the

he

career

time.

continuance

Empire,

displayed principally in Rome,

were

of

His

treasury.

has

due

his

education,

the

must

his

various

It is to

promoted
of

is

building

than
to

enjoyed

he

career

partly

especiallythe

was

art,
and

he

of

of the

of

though

rather

in

power

world,

measure

wants

parts

and

was

by Trajan.

different

in

he

order, but

on

This

them

to

seriously,for

which

and

provinces, who

well-filled

taken

habits

of

commentators

great

lightened taxation,

thirty legions

the

lover

Hadrian's

administrator

in

over.

of his African

of

trograding,
re-

both

greatest of

the

character

been

magnificence

Roman

the
as

to

as

instrument

by n^otiation

govern

attributed

to

prosperity
that

to

be

acquaintance
natives

half

successor

peaceful

desire

it may

was

his

the

nobility ;

of

time

works

public

regarded

and

the

imperial builder,

an

express

an

as

rebuilt

many-sided

as

inherent

art

interesting study

an

be

as

of

should

grandeur

to

Trajan,

cannot

in

having

palm

emperors.

and

believer

expression

an

but

Trajan

adornment

architecture, had

erection

provinces, which

rule.

as

the

the

Since

reign.

of

for

it remained

the

imperial

but
as

and

his

of

years

to

of

encouragement

especiallythat

impetus

an

the

or

later

arts,

and
to

art

Africa

vain

was

Apollodorus

was

imperial favours,
believe

that

is

blunt

under

Africa
of

criticism
architect's
Hadrian

the

who

gives
be

authority

erected

in

that

the

such

and

large

too

were

and

if the

mention

of

It is

satisfactory to

of

Or

so

the

for

nor

for

legend

in the

their
makes

works

of

history.^

of

give

repute

having originated

as

been

have

ing,
build-

Spartian

writers

many

statues

of the

of Roman

period

might

rise from

to

place

secretary, who

Emperor's

service

it

height

them.'

of this

that

note

the

it find

does

treat

gossip.

court

imperial

hinder

it,regarding the

to

Suetonius,

who

proposed

feel inclined

should

the

to

high enough

The

to

of Venus

important enough

not

was

Sacra.

Via

this tale, nor

authors

some

it

told,

are

we

word

sent

not

was

by Dion,

Temple

architect

edifice

roof would

the

Latin

with

the

proportioned

not

other

little credence

the

goddesses

sitting posture,
no

and

as

Hadrian,
for

of

instructions

told

as

an

order

an

his

is the story

design

height

in

thoroughfare

his

by

that

statement

proposed

; that

large enough

death, and

to

for the

Rome,

followed

be

This

Apollodorus

to

Emperor

should

view)

forthwith.

out

no

submitted
to

of

put Apollodorus

carried

were

119

Emperor's designs (probably justifiablefrom

point

to

Hadrian

the

dismissed

was

disrespectful behaviour

invention

the

to

from

Empress

Sabina.
Few
Hadrian.

Her

does

not

The

little

she

we

of

to

have

know

of

the

palace

little interest

became

years

probable.
by

The

marble

Vide

Ford.

Romains,
"

Acad.

the

decease,

time

harshness

of

advancing

years.

conduct

gives

day

that
two

some

passed

incessant

sida

life

private

her

Hadrian's

either

on

From

her

Emperor,

pedestal

dedication

fully,
unevent-

travels,and
to

which

Whether

she

Sabini

is to

at

the

Saldae

(Bougie)

Empress,

and

renders

is thus

it

preted
inter-

"
:

Augusta

Sabina
decreto

'

to

of

the

Hiibner
Diva

des

and

public

wife

Emperor in either of his journeys through

provinces is doubtful,but an inscriptionfound many

on

ago

affection

on

Caesars

in

with

accustomed

African

the

of the

equanimity

accompanied

ever

of the

taking
with

based

the

imperial policy, and

benevolence.

and

the

of

matter

Sabina's

before

bearing

death

was

than

slighter record

been

amiability

entered

years

marriage

appear

evidence

left

have

empresses

decurionum^

Gregorovius,

The

coloni

colotda

Julia

Salditana

pecunia publica posuerunt

Emperor Hadrian^

b. ii.c.

xxv.

Duruy,

iv. 395.

Berlin, Societas

Regia ScUntiarum^

.^milius

Hubner,

1885.

Histoire

Africa

Roman

I20

CHAPTER
AFRICA

UNDER

ANTONINUS

138-161

A"D.

Good

fortune
of

reign
his

the

Rome

of

his

do

not

retarded

work

the

trouble, and,

encamping

Carthage.

Pausanias,

that

says

who

the

like

nomads

are

their wives

and

them

all parts

from

them

back

Emperor's

the

about

uneventful

blank.

Dion's

devotes

only

peace-loving

ruler,and

of the

century, closes

'

and

Vide
Na

Gu^rin, Voyage
183,

vol. L

en

has

TumsUy

lib. viii"

and

by

to

his
but

Aurelius
his

subse*

the

the

Roman
walls

of

particular disturbance,

are

of the

very

difficult

Romans

chased

and

The

record

drove
of

this

is almost

years

Capitolinus

Xiphilin,in

career.

praise
Victor,

for

this

reliable

his

gentle
author

by tellingus

Paris, 1S62, InscriptNo.

to

by

accompanied

the

brief memoir

Libyans,

Antoninus

twenty -three

nothing

Sextus

p. 411.

Pausanias, Arcadia^

this

before

have

infinityof

an

unfortunately lost,and

pages

of

fourth

of

is

abridgment

Dion,

time

they

to

At

evading

in

in vehicles.

held

reign
dozen

caused

Mountains.'*

manuscript
half

Moors

horseback

on

not

Atlas

Moorish
but

career,

largestpopulation

of Africa

the

Trajan

the

on

direction.

that

Scythians,

families, and

to

the

short

the

travel

They

overcome.

arose

from

arising
under

Antonine's

referring to
form

Moors

of the world,

rest

government

in

history
for

the

Antoninus

benefits

occasion, succeeded

and

army

changed

was

general prosperity, nor

of colonisation

one

on

with

Titus

was

Hadrianus

the

of

of Roman

periods

quent

^lius

disturbances

affected

have

to

which

peace

commencement

appear

Antoninus,

beneficent

Slight

the

at

name

reaping

were

and

wise

at

uninterrupted

an

correct

Titus

to

then

was

successor.

frontier

Arrius

purple

provinces

forty years
and

the

assuming

during

His

years.

Boionius

Fulvus

Augustus.^
and

Antoninus

twenty-three

Aurelius
on

favoured

PIUS

that

19, vol. i. p. 100,

Roman

122

the

recording

Africa

of

completion

road

during

reign.^

his
IMP

CAES

"

AVG

PIO

"

AVRELIO
PER

"

PR

"

VI

"

per
UgcUum

VIA

observed

employed

by

of

means

of

army

time

the

the

column

third

the

ago

through

looked

down

his

feet,he

remarked

in

flatter ourselves

face

the

since

long
had

of

bivouacked

that very

spot

of

he

Some

had

We

through

pass

track,
of

Roman

than

at
'

moment,

to

reached

stretched

record

defending

mountain

the

at

conducting

the

the

was

more

in

Desert
of

by

memorial

"

Great

There

Emperor

Moors.

was

first soldiers

the

error

away

on

the

when

and

enthusiasm

are

the

by

Arnaud

the

on

part of the

no

engaged

was

St

imperishable rock,

passed

thither

sent

pass,

the

we

Strange
the

legion formed

to

Aur^s

the

across

against- irruptions by
identical

and

region/

This

referred

Ferrata

legion

legion Augusta

this

summit

this

Ferrates

Sexta

Ugioms

communication

late General

the

may

sixth

probably

was

frontiers

western

the

opening up
militaryroad.

when

that

in

Africa, but

fiftyyears

propratore

viamfecit.

It will be
was

Messalinum

AugusH,

vexillaHo

FECIT

consuUbus

secundum,

Prastinam

"

patria
Aurelio

et Marco

Casare

VEXIL

FERR

"

Anionino

Pio, Pater

guartum

LEG

Hadriano

Augusto,

II

"

LEG

"

PR

"

^lio
ET

"

PRASTINA

"

MESSALINVM
AVG

INO

rm

"

Tito

Casare

Imperatore

CAESARE

"

"

AELIO

"

ANTON

"

"

COS

"

HADRIANO

public

important

an

on

nation

who

legion

centuries

seventeen

ago.
other

Among
made

of

the

as

Sbeitla.

the

on
inscription

an

to

principal temples
This

making

heroic
for

of

have

its

been

magistrates in
*

LR,A.

'

The

appearing
No.

797.

No.
Roman
on

the great gateway

forming

at

Sufetula

in the

has

played

town

later

that

date

Its

is

derived

from

dependent
Henzen,

4360.
duumvirs

called

upon

themselves

inscriptions.Vide

'and

Bruce

sufetes

ill. No.
Punic

in

vol.

the

p.

great

is veiled
other

The

in

Moslem
in

lers
travel-

title held

Carthage.'

Gu^rtn,

known

and

early history

Collect, vol.

Orelliana

approach

now

of

scene

Sufetes, the

the

the

be

important part

an

Christian

by

supposed

should

far south,

the

was

between

country.

name

towns

several

mention

to

Africa, and

in

obscurity,and

Antonine

remote

Roman

struggle at

supremacy

to

dedications

by

all

modem

6621.
towns,
429

the
also

word

C.LJL

Africa
of

name

from

the

the

place, Sbeitla, is

Itinerary of

SufeSy changed
pre-Roman
eleventh

is covered

with

greatest

excellence.'

covered

with

the

home

be
from

earlier

Roman

ColonicB

SufetancB
of

inhabitants

since

built

timber

city

and
as

in

supply

wealth

of

condition

legible,it
of the
but

Roman

writers,have

647

A.D.

of

the

From
Khalif

Africa, and

despatched
'

This

event

the

on

Othman

Tripoli

is stillrecorded

been

for its

we

raised

under
Romish

the

the
dens
gar-

to

large
command

Aure-

that

still

are

after the

to

the

in

effect

the

army

in
of

for the month

Arab
of the

exercise

that

fall

record,

no

dear

for the
learn

ing
flourish-

Marcus

so

calendar

by

in

have

we

romance

determined

in the

Byzacene

climate, and

and

career

material

stone-

contrary,

in old

later date

the

Khaldoun

Ibn

that, having

it to

Antonine

its earlier

abundant

furnished

imagination.

of

this

of the soil is apparent

have

to

appears

long

clothed

entirely surrounded

was

with

the

hillsides

its

thrown
over-

has

remarkable

of

sixty

explore

enjoyed great prosperity long

days, tinged

of

having

who

once

ordo

learn

we

Sufes

Sufetula,

of

Christianity

imagination

productiveness

Of

the

protection

for

the

to

among

record

But

and

sweetness

reigns

Empire.

its last

is

their

country,

It

the

now

change

and

travellers

by inscriptions of

have

must

few

the

the

is
not

Augustine

interestingplaces

most

Sufetula

during

lius,and, judging

there

verdure.

its inhabitants.

present day.

St.

Paganism

up from

of water,

orchards, and

and

when

beautiful

the

the

soil is

are

rank

high

of

pleasant gardens,

of the

one

of

The

What

under

placed

the

perennial

of ruins

abundant

in the

its

country

saffron

miles.

protecting deity.*

build

must

whole

suffering martyrdom

and

of stone, and

habitations

took

in

in the

flourishing city

once

mastery, and

its

from

renown

wilderness.

Epistles

career,

town

miles

splendidissintuset felicissimus

the

In

away,

region

still exists

now

Sufes

as

the

of

city with

with

for

of the

passed

trackless

its later

statue

"

described

striving

were

when

The

produces

twenty

settlements,

and

something

and

learn

El-Bekri

says

baths.

human

of

radius

lordly days

Hercules,

is

jackal, and

within

the

gardens,
Sbiba

the

Sbiba/

several

We

city of

great antiquity, built

rough herbage, the

of

found

and

college

of

twenty-five

Sbiba"

at

.123

corruption.

it is

into

arrived

*a town

century,

around

We

'

that

Arabs

Pius

Arab

an

Antonine

the

by

times.

containing

Antoninus

under

year

conquest

Egypt,

his
of

he

brother,
August.

Roman

124
Ibn

AbduUa

Saad.
the

Africa, under
East

that

nominal

Gregorius

time

of

suzerainty

the

off the

threw

he

Byzantine

yoke

and

of

governor

was

of

Emperor

but, finding his popularity increasing among

races,

At

Africa

the

the

native

proclaimed

himself

independent sovereign. His dominions, according to the

from
same
authority,extended
Tripoli to Tangier ; and Sufefrom
the
tula, his capital,acquired increased
renown
presence

an

of

of

army

40,000

some

by victory after victory in

Cyrene and Tripoli, encamped in the

their

enthusiasm

to

from
of

Sufetula.

The

in

mortal

engaged

Byzantine

would
the

hand

the

who

horseman

every

foot

with

this

Christian

spiritof

century

by

Gibbon

long
The

and

St

churches

the

the

the

only

and

last

land

of

the

in which

perfect establishment,
in the

had

been

cloud

of

Augustine
were

ceased

overturned

for

Arabs.

the

And
that

the

dinars, and
cease

of

'the

the

Africa

factious

The

heresies,

invasion

and

for

final overthrow

it was

light of

has

booty

told, that

numerous

Vandal

the

way

century

the

Sufetula

blow.

ez-

besieged,

Christianity in

when

its final

time

Ibn

strongholds

bishops, their

the

by

chief

the

received
African

Church

arts, which

involved

have

of

in

is the
and

destroyed,

of

the

killed,

was

are

we

one

any
that

then

3,000

records

of

one

plunder,

by

up

to

to

was

who

one

told

over

received

The

to

pillaged and

was

army

side, and

taken

Gregorius

Sufetula

the

was

of

any

are

the

maiden

prize

We

that

to
was

money

handed

city

afterwards, paved

Christian

Africa

The

when

sufferingsat

the

same

father.

1000

was

to

many

their

and

calamity,
said

challenge

was

Othman's

soldier

creed

be

may

maid

great, indeed,
of

dinars

Gregorius.

her

slain

had

every

the

renowned

beautiful

So

The

oflered

destroyed.

and

divided.

Saad.

utterly defeated,

were

that

Zobeid,

the

slay

Byzantines

taken,

Ibn

of 100,000

sum

father's

were

in

excitement

her

fight at

to

days

two

Gregorius, a

of

march

neighbourhood

for

the

was

daughter

the

and

leader, who

would

and

the

hesitate

not

Abdulla

slay
Arab

who

did

her

promise

that

Such

roused

men,

onward

near

and

met,

combat.

camp

beauty,

rare

armies

two

the Mohammedan

before

long

not

was

his well-trained

general, with

It

ruler.

powerful a

so

aptly

remarked

northern
the

of

coast

Gospel,

of

after

been

totallyextinguished.
taught by Carthage and Rome, were

ignorance,
to

and

be studied.

by

the

hostile

the

doctrines

Five

hundred

of

Cyprian

episcopal

fury of Donatists, Van-

Africa
Moors.

dais, and
the

and

The

further

under,

where
we

of

North
He

tells

To

of

offer

rank

the

to

by

monumental

rebuilt

openings
as

that

within

Pius,

the

The

as

"

in

"

Gibbon,
Victor

vol. vL

Vitensis, as

Byzacene.

under
"

( Tke

Gu^rin,

MecUterranean,

vol.

Algiers^ and

original walls,

general surroundings both

dedicated

was

frieze,but

ANTONINI

"

PRONEP

MAX

"

to

incomplete.'

is very

HADRIANI

"

give

R
T

"

"

369.

genenlly called
and

Hunericke^
i. p.

easily

to

one

any

of the

51, p.
he is

not

having evidently

enable

"

MemorabU

and

Gensericke
v.

enclosure^
encumbered

inscription in the

"

PONT
.

side, and

are

gateway

an

NERVAE

"

through

one

so

INO

'

tecture
archi-

enclosure,

This

present

of

the

entrance

"

others.

to

exact

recorded

DIVI
.

ings,
build-

Thamugas,

Roman

of

outline

enclosure, and

IVI
,

their

period (probably during the

of Gregorius), considerable
time

lettering,it will be observed,

the

of

enclosure

the

is necessary

masonry

without

Antoninus

and

measurements

of

the

in

opinion upon

and

of the

many

centre

is at

accurate

subsequent

height of the

the

most

From

is obtained

three

kieran,

portion

at

the

reliable

Tunisia.
of

access

the

on

the

occupation

of

study

which

nearly in the

known

Byzantine

Moors,

the

among

rectangularwalled

gateway,

Moreover,

been

are

examples

to

fallen masonry

taken.

the

Sicca

to

the

to

Lambsesis

198 feet,

through smaller
commonly

of

consists

principalruin

feet

excellent

student

before

^,

in

of

those

Vandal

taken

over

fair condition

with

tions,
genera-

persecution 4,976

were

Sufetula

remains

the

many
of the

its final decline.

before
The

ruins

variety,and

they take

the

of

In

!*

Desert

monumental

the

and

extent

the

into

architect

the

valuable

them

so

centuries

two

Christianityin

historian

handed

Lares, and

and

(El-Kef)

conducted

with

of

for

clerics

other

missively
hope, sub-

or

prophet'

during the

that

us

and

bishops,priests,deacons,
Veneria

than

more

clergy declined,

Arabian

the

Vitensis, the

Africa,

125

knowledge

paramount

was

Victor

quote

fall of Sufetula.

238

of

yoke

the

of

disciplineor

its influence

may

invasion

and

number

and

the

Pius

testimony of the complete annihilation

land

who

Antoninus

zeal

peoples, without
sank

under

381.

"

bishop of Vita, a

Tragical History of

Arrian
Also

Kings of the
Sir

Tunis, London,

Grenville

1835,

town

in the

the Persecutions

Vandals
^

Temple,

London,

in

Africke

1605.)

Excursions

vol. ii. p. 339.

province

tn

the

the

Facing

side

temples,

of the

Corinthian

the

temples

arches.

open

all

in

similar

design.

being

feet,and

29

all stood

They

the

ornamented

All

the

which

and

pediments

surface

of

character

the

enriched

paved

with

long.

The

four

the

the

side

There

the

details

and

the
the

within

of

walls

city'streasures

of

the

Antonine.

of defence

may

and

than

The
have

colonnade,

stood
of

originated

in sacred

shelter

for

the

later

with
the

walls
one

the
be

may

of

erection.

examination

an

which

against

of

temples

attributed

enclosing temples
at

time

edifices,and
women

of

Within

against

of

custom

feet

seven

decorated

date, and

was

to, consists

face.

with

shops

enclosure

was

outer

the

on

edifice,at least,

more

and

the

decorative

buildings, that
same

deposited

affording sanctuar"'

are

evidence, after

of the

whether

whole

evidently

monumental

were

were

of

were

sufHcient

lies buried

The

till it abutted

range

these

these

enclosure

reign

ones,

on

enclosure

temples.

is,however,

the

The

portico communicating

side-walls, but

the

shafts

Corinthian

other, forming

say

central

shafts,

of cornices

parts lying broken

side

two

to

pilasters.

other

the

were

broken

the

already referred

gateway,
and

with

sculpture.

that

blocks

full half-diameter.

with

of which

some

3 inches.

huge

material

impossible

order

structure

The

much

figure sculpture.

arch

round

continued

it is

supposition

entrance

was

So

and

large stones,

central

gateway

that

feet

central

above

one

up

mass.

cornices

with

engaged

piled

there

central

with

of

were

capitals,the fragments

embellished

favours

ground

lie

imposing

were

25

the

being

one

together,

ornamented

were

the

of

temples

entirely overthrown.

are

porticoes

the

projectinga

structures

enrichments

the

beneath

large

side

of

of

of the

one

temples,

centre

constructed

walls

shafts

all monoliths,

were

side

the

back

and

engaged

porticoes

majestic

was

side

of the

other

and

of

ran

columns

those

these

side

porticoes

of

loftystylobates

with

walls

The

three

of

is of

The

detached

cellm

which

The

smaller.

height

those

on

The

of stone.

the

Taking

the

behind

temple,

long.

the

respects

eighteen shafts,

were

feet

of
wall

enclosure, and

tetrastyle prostyle, the

other

but

back

three

were

walls

The

somewhat

are

back

central

cella 44

enclosure

the

and

the

The

city.

order,
were

of

side

one

higher,

of

by

order, has

the

to

front

of the

streets

Composite

of

side, the

by

formed

temples

within

and

gateway

connected

being

Africa

Roman

126

and

as

when
a

means

children, like

Africa
citadels

the

of

citadel, the

Parthenon
the

Acropolis,and
the

the enclosure,

other

Among
arch

towards

it does

the

frieze tells

Maximian

and

Constantine,

in memory

305-306

A.D.

INVICTIS
LISSIMIS

"

AVG

of

it

The

of

protection
had

its

been

over

buildings still standing

The
a

situation
of

range

is

has

which

name,

of

the

its

towards

the

plain

in

PE

"

MAXIMIANO

the

difficult
have

since

banks

of

miles

foot

the

at

the

bearing
higher

of

same

The

up.

rocks, and, rushing

the

bubbling over
whirling eddies, is

few

the

overthrown.

been

river

if

ordinary

access,

ground

few

some

of

best

that

miles, and

twenty

elevated

on

source

is little doubt

there

long

the

city has certainly been

country

TVTOS

always tepid, comes

water,

built

within

would

on

IMP
"

and

admirable,

hills,and

been

have

to

"

SVA

habitations

facilities for transport

Emperors

monuments,

any

the

tion
inscrip-

AVGVSTO

PROVINCIA

position

An

to

CONSTANTIO

remote

although

ON

"

there

"

though

triumphal

mention,

it appears

IN

time

one

latter.*

"

site

dedicated

VIS

CAESARIBVS

ISTIC

the

special merit.

was

and

ITEMQVE

"

the

Baalbec, where

at

deserves

ER

"

of

resemblance,

some

over

city

of the

N
.

the

that

us

at

the

Sufetula.

features

any

walls

was

example

scattered
of

within

the

Home

at

of

temple

stood

within

was

Jupiter

at

one

south

exhibit

Carthage)

hieron^ bears

the

127

instance, the

is another

remains

the

not

on

There

larger scale, to

on

of

so-called

or

in

Athens

Temple

Capitol.

For

fane

at

Pius

Antoninus

times.

primitive

(the largest

iEsculapius

within

under

lost in the

soon

region

of sand.
In
words

Pater

within

the

well

the
as

citizen
work
as

the

of

conjunction

has

word

comprise

inscriptionsof

patrics^abbreviated

first time, in
This

all the

nearly

higher

application

discharge
The

Empire.

parts of Africa

pious father
*

L.

title of

revered

more

of

duty

It

direct
are

indications

Playfair,Travels^

p.

to

and

State

the

difficult

be

may

for

reverence

to

appropriate

introduced, for the

P., are

of his countr}^ remained

Sir R.

the

qualities of manhood,

moral

of its

faithful

in most

the

reign

far-reaching significance.

range

the

P.

to

with

this

and
of

said
to

the

to

182.

as

every

Antonine's

pleasant

to

bring

gods

trace, but .his

a

Pius,

name

memory

for

succeeding generations.

many

less than

eight

assumed

the

the

on

the

of

Antonine's

Senate

and

since
the
main

the

to

rebuilt

Hellenic

attained

the

failed

never

Mauritania
other

had

towns

; and

Antonines

though

writers

held, confirmed

were
as

St

in later

that the

curriculum

history was
his

denique

vel

Athens

and

from

in

ctrtium

liberalium

linguarutn gymnasia

vel

the

Corinth,

It is

"

tion
reputaof

the

they

authorities

quite certain,
and

rhetoric,
Natural

architecture

were

Augustine,

St

Ulic

the

course

which

philosophy.

who

(Souk-Ahras),

Thagaste

morunu

and

of contemporary
in

and

of

parts

age

reliable

From

sekolct,

had

Africa,

of

esteem

painting
at

re*

Carthage,

all

record

natural

education

elementary

(Le. Carthage)

Illic

cuncta

Roman

philosophy

taught by distinguished professors.*

received

of

Salvian.^

and

forgotten, and

not

Augustus,

such

included

medicine, mathematics

and

traces

schools, whose

by

and

Caesarea

Cirta, Theveste,

high

times

elapsed

of

actual

the

to

as

had

will

Empire

no

enlightenment

many

period, the testimony

Augustine, Lactantius,

however,
law

that

indisputable

is

have

we

with

interval

youths

the

had

long

at

well-established

throughout

study prevailingat

so

Hadrumetum,

also

celebrated

was

those

period

capital at

metropolis

ambitious

Numidia.

and

of

after

attract

to

the

at

position

its schools, modelled

and

culture, of which
that

chief

rank

half

his remote

During

the

took
of

and

influence

in

this

at

centres

century

enchantment

by

for

sought

as

into

present day.

almost

gradually

introduced

of

indirect

civilisation, and

Antioch

and

activity.

II. had

elements

of

refused

although pressed

The

Africa, which

Roman

no

Alexander

that

title,modestly

name.

be

that

distinction,

the

find

we

the

rather

may

Alexandria,
Juba

the

degree

high

honoured

assume

of

and

personal unworthiness,

career

intellectual

and

of

to

towns

attained

Rome,

of

of

unworthy

Antonine,

have

ground

by

cities

of

would

Capitolinus reckons

however

emperors,

name

who

Severus,
it

Africa

Roman

128

philcsopkorum officina^
(5th century),D" Gub,

Salvian

Dei^ vii. 67.

Inscriptionsin

the

African

of the

provinces

country

the

Antonines

by

many

of

the

were

time

of the

teachers, and

scarcely 3rieldedthe

professorsare

the

elements

of

palm

Africains^ Paris, 1894,

p*

to

61.)

great

Vandal
the
those

The

kings ;

abundance
of

Athens

It may

wanting.

not

liberallytaught, and

superior education.

obtained
to the

of

were

of science

branches

higher

honour

national
where

and

owing

the

students, the
or

Rome.

from

men

young

to

that

university,where

universityexisted

of

said

be

from

of

the

all parts

the

influence

schools

in

age

of

exercised

Carthage

(Paul Monceaux,

L"s

we

obtain

for

youths

us, he

glimpse

of

who

the

the

in

were

It therefore

became

office
with

acquainted

and, learned

Latin.^

African

later

often,

indulge

nor

Failing obedience, they

in

Numerous

festive

study

learn

fron^

not

put

Roman

edict

an

at

the

in

lodged

frequent

to

board

on

of

been

having

of

master

especially at

entertainments

be

would

inscriptions
displayed by

eagerness
well

as

"

"

in

as

branches

higher

North

in

putting

of intellectual

late

hours.

and

ship

of

theatres

sent

KAR

XX

M
.

"

"

VII

proficiency in

DAMATIVS

ARTI
LIBERALIVM
STVDIIS

VTRIVSQ

"

LINGVAE

PERFECTE

ERVDITVS

OPTIMA

FACVNDIA

PRAEDITVS
D

"

VII

"

A
M.

DAMAT

H
"

S
P

"

"

XXII

"

VIII

"

OCTOBR

CLXXXX
FELIX

"

PATER

PIVS

FECIT

'

Apuleius, Metatnorph.

I. i.

Also

Codex

Tkeod,

xiv. 9,

i.

to

ledge,
know-

"

LITTERARVM

"

"

VM

FVNCTVS

"

of

acquisition

their

SVMMARVM

DE

THAGINI

testimony

VRBANVS

STVDENS

bear

study.
D

BALBIVS

in the

record

on

"

Africa

scholars

BARBARVS

the

ordered

were

of his element,

out

numerous,

we

Carthage

home.

back

the

for

Rome.

himself

left

and

were

that, complaints

dissipated habits, they

their
too

in Rome

not

ambitious

scholar
to

of

make

he

quite

himself

did

by tl\e educated

when

Greek

Empire,

Valentinian

of

reign

students
the

as

devote

to

of

period

was

himself

teaching

was

life to

that

us

the

Latin

spoken

as

tells

found

he

then

Latin, had

African

tongue

Carthage,

to

who

tells

schools

education

one

any

he

the

and

the

not

professional

Apuleius
he

as

for

or

Latin

the

in Rome

law

study

to

public

where

operation,

was

desirable

study

Thagaste,

instances

Africa

necessary

Rome.

in

classes

in

in

129

afterwards

and

in many

of

Latin

From

in Numidia,

was

But

Pius

complete

of Africa.

high repute,

class.

The

of

course

collegiate system

highest

high

the

Madaura

to

stop there.
of

Antoninus

natives

were

removed
time

where
of

under

was

that

at

Africa

the

The

inscription^ simply

first

foreigner and

of

memory
Latin
two

Fuii

learned

epistolarum

student

of

eleven

lasit

pairia;

only

of

the

Greek

orator, aged

neminem;

clarissimum

to

legible.* It

are

branches

many

distinguished youth

Announa

position,noted

social

high

distinguished.

and

twenty-

virorum

ei

of

on

With

pardonable

wish

posterity to
The

given subject

any

whose

scholar

ill-fated

tells

of

us

all of

pride

the

know

that

family
the

career

was

he

of

this

deceased
could

age, and

temporise
ex-

parentage

short

cut

well

as

which

epistles,and
name,

amiable

an

eloquence

in

study,

twenty-

covers

for his

dialogues, idylls,and

compose

this

is to

in agendo
propinquus ; adfuit eloquenHa et industria
facilis exUmparcdi volunUnaiJ) dialogorum et

application

of

was

edyliorum conscripsit.

et

lines,but

could

second'

master

renowned

lasf-mentioned inscriptionfrom

This

was

and

deceased

dictamine

multis;

omatus

Cirta, a

at

the

The

Carthage.

at

scholar

ei

amator

Romanorum

equitum

that

records

days.

seven

suorum

two

student

(utriusquelingua\
years

as

Africa

Roman

130

are

fortunately
un-

lost
D,M,S,

Caledius

ingenio non
pincsi bene; puer

scribi

date
the

Here

we

of

the

lines

have

drafting

which

this

from

14

youth

was

he

old

years

accomplishment
country
as

for

breach

in
to

man

of

held

in

good

high

"

CLL,

No.

"

C.I.L.

No.

5530

C.I.L.

No.

724

those

days.

manners

(Wilmanns
(Wilmanns

In

well

It

the

on

in

his

study
that

not

was

nor

part of

No.

to

8soa

descrip.).
descrip.summo

that

labore)*

unusual
was

it

educated

their

he

that

could
he

No.

was

useful
in

this

regarded
men

merits

own

I,R,A,

told
:

"

on

tional
addi-

are

when

shorthand

regard

CLL.

we

masters
:

the

given

eight

by
and

not

are

above

epitaph,

own

"

septenos

himself,^but

the

to

Greek

write

his

bis

nam

There

esteem

paint

could

12,152.

deceased

himself

self-laudatory expressions

use

the

legible.

devoted

write

mentem;

preserved.

not

well, and

well, write

singuhs peregi
magistros fui; qui dixi

singular inscription is

this

are

had

he

bis

quinos

in commatibus

by

been

they

childhood

speak

of

have

lines,but
that

memorial

dedidi

aque

quis

gracas

ter

apud

gratus

quo

doctrines

notas

annos^

agerem

tribuerunt

quos

hunUli

annos;

cum

Parca

Rufus

3338.

to
or

of this eminent

career

and

the

deal

of

In

his

Metamorphoses

of

it not

for the

handsomest

Madaura

the

land

bom

was

of

frontier

half Getulian, and

the

the

over

than

connected

day

present

century,

but

existence

at

its

been

having

to

the

are

various

temples,

Africa,

in

the

Christianity

martyrs

But

part of

wild

paganism

predominated
in his

fortunate

at

Carthage,

and

On
went
a

to

brief

sojourn

in

as

at

completion

where
at

his

of

his

law

Carthage, indulged
*

Apul.

Flor.

of

votive

the

of

time

hold
strong-

of

several
of

bishops

little progress
informs

us

in

affluent

chief
pursue

that

magistrates,
his studies

career
'

was

stances,
circum-

exceptional

Latin

in

Apuleius

his erratic

16-18.

and

movements

of

made

university
and

the

time.

with

the

Roman

names

made

to

Athens,

as

in

the

son

the

the

known

was

of

one

studied

he

his

of

in

as

Augustine

father

His

enabled

afterwards

the

Rome,

there

position

Madaura

duumviri^

St.

parentage.

his

and

for

Numidia,

second

evidence

late

The

Christianity evidently

in the

elsewhere

is also

mention

left in

population,

played

conspicuous.

not

was

ground

priestesses of

was

it

Africa.

the

Among

As

part

of

nothing

it held

as

Madaura

the

recorded, and

are

Madaura.
this

but

paganism,

is

from

lie scattered

of

town.

veneration.

highest

which

residential

at

^umidian,

native

sufficient

held,

being

(A.D. 379-395),

of
of

Saturn

half

priests and

to

province

himself

there

Roman

relating

Roman

importance

large

essentially a

many

Theodosius

of

time

affirms,

Mdaourouch),

undulations

inscriptions give

one

Arabs

the

masonry,

the

attest

be

to

Trajan's reign

himself

by

of

masses

of

Pythagoras

not

of

of Madaura

more

Plato

as
was

the

calls

He

remains

monumental

own

touch

philosopher

and

his

elegant youth.

an

for

by

proudly proclaims

plain, indicated

by

tablets

as

close

separating

Getulians.

the

Antonines.

with

Zeno,

the

called

(now

the

good

'

towards

Numidia

throw

of

age

story, and,

not

of his time

southern

Among

his

of his person,

graces

man

in

the

the

romancist,

intentionally introduces

Was

graceful appearance?

near

life in

of

his name,

with

'

Apuleius

the

hero

and

philosopher

vanity, represents himself

permissible,*he said, even

remarkable
the

social

Apuleius

the

as

erratic

associated

African

light on

pardonable
Is

though

principal works

personality
*

Africa

Roman

132

and

at

tages.
advan-

Apuleius
then, after

propensities by

taking ship for

CEa

at

with

which

potent

so

became

historians.

by
and

the

three

of

name

colania

in the

It took

rank

an

end

in the

middle

of

the

union

was

Sabrata

and

the

the

cities, and

of

lapse

outskirts

1,200

of

capital of
favour

with

attracted
We

pashalik

the

informed

are

distance

from

payment

of

The

had

she

age

(400/.).
alas !

The

'

the

to

years

For
De

an

in

this

form

that

town

of

the

between

the

account

totius

husband's
of the

to

an

the

Africa Descriptione^Leydcn,

ProcopiuSi Dt

ALdiJic,vi.

c.

4.

has

embrace

after

now,

risen

the

on

port of

commercial

the

and

CEa, Apuleius

found

had

been

the

who

philosopher.

young
took

place

customary

affluent
of

at

some

when

the

sum

the

match

end
over

circumstances.

her

eldest

of

50,000

son

spite

and

bride.

when

the

his

enamoured

few

came

sesterces

in

city of Tripoliconsult
16S2.

such

on

expenditure

bridegroom

influence

provinces and

of

invasion

close, and

was

were

family approved

of

that

which

told

are

family rejoicings came

found

Moor,

we

the

view, perhaps, of avoiding the

experienced

of
walls

the

Mediterranean,

marriage

principals

presented

difference

'

with

destroyed,

district to

wealth,

of

elegance

town,

previously, for

rebuilt

in

of

person

their

of

name.

months

that

the

as

the

same

heavy honorarium^

widow

years
of

the

when

occasions

and

wit

of

Leptis
rule

incursions

Mohammedan

to

rank

territory

subsequently
were

Tripoli, which

some

Pudentilla, a

by

the

comes

shores

of

the

to

repeopling Leptis by

in

With

of the

vicious

surrounding

modern

residence

the

union

the

and

Justinian

CEa, takes

on

Getulia.

fortifications

succeeded

of

years,

ancient

the

After

he

the

Africa, and

against

that

us

federal

importance

great

Their

settle there.

of the

history

of

governor

tells

that

Christianity and

corrupt

the

suddenly

of

savages

unprotected

inhabitants

the

inducing

the

invasion.

Procopius ^

both

from

left

the

by

under

came

when

century,

Sabrata,

and

union

prosperity

fourth

the

military

citizens

Moors.

the

of

town,

is little mentioned

federal

lived

This

Leptis Magna

of

era

invaded

Vandal

the

and

long

suffered

Romanus,
from

with

landed

destined

was

career.

century,

constituted

together

Tripoli.^

second

he

fellow-student

his

on

133

way,

Pudentilla, who

influence

an

the

by

old

an

named

mother,

Pius

ill

Falling

Tripoli),where

widowed

his

exercise

to

Alexandria.

modem

(the

Antoninus

under

Africa

of

the

But,

heirs-at-law

Leo

spouse
Aiiicanus, a

Africa

Roman

134
extended
had

the

to

transfer

admirers

many

brilliancy
high reputation
school

of

versed

in

of

indictment

The

kinds.

Apuleius

them

cut

which

he

slave

in

employ

on

this matter.

his

When
he

where

in

he

3.
he

instructions

He

is here

night-time

the

of

birds

lonely spot

This
from

was

in

the

habit

library,
in

talisman
of

witness

in

this

of Pontianus.
which

upon

received

artist who

of

is Satuminus

work

tilla)
Puden-

the

made,

The

magic.
the

lodgings
of

soon

CEa.

fell

tabulated
Paul

to

the

statement

young

Monceaux's

words

ground
of

friend, Appius

the

under

slave
the

named

of

one

smoke,

by

of

owner

the

of incantation
senseless.

Africains^ pp. 292-293.

light of

pronounced

were

Then

in

Thallus

glimmering

charges brought against Apuleius

Lcs

in

left,and

blackened

were

at

this matter.

on

the

sacrifices

up

his

by

Junius Crassus,

little altar
as

offering

Quintianus

which

found.

bewitched

of

occupied

afterwards

were

near

As

M.

in

of

in

freedman

skeleton

executed

walls

Apuleius

youth

himself,

questioned

son

mysterious

woman.

be

(the

irreproachable

an

over

himself

rare

very

concocted

is to

secreting

and

house, will give evidence

lantern.

following

of

and

spell

Pontianus

little wood

Shortly

rooms,

the

of

librarian

the

in

Quintianus.

5.

The

now.

Apuleius

feathers

cast

Themison

with

experiments

the

the

is

had

Apuleius

performed

4.

habit

the

to

named

lived

There
of the

person

the

fish

laboratory

kept, carefully hidden,

handkerchief.
the

enabled

was

Apuleius

was

the

Pudentilla.

comprised

purchased

his

in

up

liquid by

2.

with

him

aroused

practices

of

by

"

defendant

He

the

separate charges
1.

and

philosophic

fascinated

charge

affection

the

drafted

carefully

was

his
to

science, deeply

creeds, and

his adversaries

him

disciples of

the

occult

unknown,

gaining

his

and

had

tional
excep-

for

secured

of

of

various

and

prompted
in

had

he

and

talent

orator,

an

Apuleius
but

adoption,

versatile

lover

of

unseen

magic

his

approval

as

mysteries

suspicion, and

and

the

But,

things

exercise

scholar

gained

the

of

city

public speaker,

Plato.

of

study

the

property in his favour.

ready wit, his

as

as

had

discourses

in

His

enemies.

many

of her

the

is

operator

partly a

tion
transla-

under

Africa
back

brought

him

Thallus

will

young

was

people

have

brought

his

entered

The

senseless.

assign

him

to

wife's

declares

herself
bewitched

different

the

court

of

end

the

Experts

in occult

State, and
framed

sorcerer's

art

by

us

far

the

aid

principal

in

Fudentilla
been

did

not

found
of

towns

in

in

deter
that
North

men

turning

the

been

long

till the

regarded
the

reign

their

trial took

place
city

Maximus

of

was

were

portionate
prohas

which

Apologia^

the

of

those
class

fall
as

of

under

of
who
of

Tiberius

But

Empire.
danger
the

forms

regarded

found

to

severe

of

sorcery

or

the

the
as

wizard

who

healing art

gesticulations.
be

of

special laws

various

Africa, exercising

to

the

grave

enchanter

ban

the

of

suppression.

exercise

were

tables

eventually

defence,

form

incantations, philters,
or
such

he

days.

many

so

to

fenced

in which

proceedings
the

lines of his

the

Claudius

in

cast

was

neighbouring

whole

had

the

of livelihood, nor
still be

his

have

The

the

the

as

view
to

in

intact

were

back

hour.

of

magic

science

with
attached

means

her

With

judges, and

character

occupied
of

the

if the

continued

as

penalties

may

to

in

proconsul

lengtRy

practice
law, and

were

and

skilful way

reign

and

have

trial must

of

Roman

down

handed

Roman

the

made

produce

between

succeeded

hero

Antonine's
the

to

The

to

Everybody

Apuleius

reads

the
he

but

man,

conciliating the

the

assizes

the

holding

the

how

as

Sabrata, where

been

will note

calumniators,

the

leaving

floor

magic

property.

magician

who

one

any

issues, and

his

upon

and

defence

main

the

the

he

than

we

woman

on

of

estate.

which

ordinary

an

mould,

remarkable

is

fall

was

this matter.

married

letter

to

exercise

the

splendid

the

as

on

part of her
a

who

woman

charges, apparently supported by facts, would

grave

disconcerted

have

in

her

by

sooner

Apuleius

other

him.'

by

Such

no

purchased

this,and

knows

CEa

Sicinius

several

soon

questioned

considerable

he

money

be

Fudentilla

As

caused

glance

forced
were

sick

doctor.

is to

They

him.

marry

by

doctor

Apuleius

7.

heal

to

his first

room

of

similarly bewitched.

been

house

service

them

among

Moreover,

eye-witness.

undertook

his

to

and

process,

135
the

in

slaves

Fourteen

this
an

Apuleius

6.

at

confirm

who

Fudens,

life.

to

Pius

Antoninus

In

attracting

the
the

the

ignorant, exciting
of

display

homely

humoured,

and

of the

death

of Africa

natives

herds

and

trees

Pliny'sbelief
I have

pity

that

researches
this

distinguished
Magna,
that
for

tried

was

when
the

he

philosopher

spell

winds

wedding-

did

the

not

learn

put

of

from

friend

of

time

of

the

on

and

the

in

the

Spartian
tried

was

Under
for

torture

Constantine

Emperor's,
that

plea

prevented

to

put

so

Leptis

death.

to

was

of

well

as

Aurelius

native

his

experiences

Marcus

we

and

It is

carry

entertaining

of

of

native

proconsul Apronianus

death

to

the

been

and

and

Sopater,

condemned

of

Carthage
"

sorcerers

named

over

of

proconsul

is

agency.

her

on

Pliny

reign

offence, condemned

consulted

actually

have

the

effect

human

by

man

account

magician,

well

as

remarkable

more

Septimius Severus,

Emperor

was

same

Valentinian

having

as

some

took

Cossitius,

as

In the

as

person

An

would

of

telling the story.'

was

scholar

mankind.

to

the

individual

instructive

as

alive when

little further.

bisexous

into

it

of

prey

chann

miracles

is Lucius

man

enthusiastic

of

good-

children,

the

But

powers

over

is still

what

transformed

was

so

Wherever

And

the

the

spell

by

always

of the innate

casting

performance

of

who

became

us

mob

merriment

promote

who

cattle.

woman

name

Thysdrus,
a

in the

seen

The

day.

of

but

coarse,

tells

in

ensued.^

decay

or

Elder

the

the

amusing

wit, sometimes

ignorant only

Pliny

magician.

curious, and

rarely failing to

the

not

was

as

Africa

Roman

136

was

had

he

cast

grain-shipsfrom

the

reaching Byzantium.
There
believer

is
in

occult

student, and

for

land

for

also

it

miracles

by Apuleius

were

wrought by

human

agency

At

strivingfor
compared
vii.

"

Pliny, Hist,

Apuleius, Metamorph,

'

Codex

Lactantius, Inst, Divin,

Nat,

ix.

He

admits

power

which

formed

the

those

the

in

and

subject
that

suppose

basis

Paganism

miracles

recorded

in

16, 4-6

Pliny, Hist,

; AnimiaDus
v.

3, 7.

Nat,

the

vii. 4.

Marcellinus, xxviii.

of his
and

wrought

2.

ix. 14.

he

ing
neighbour-

the

period,when

mastery,

with

him

in the

methods

afforded
to

as

much

as

the

with

Divine

later

ardent

an

practised magic

reasonable

be

may

Tkeod,

he

Church, which

philosophic teaching.

Christianity were

that

only

not

was

acquainted

Christian

to the same

Apuleius

personal gain.

was

and

the

that

science, but

of the

raillery;

attributed

own

not

He

Apologia,
operations

doubt

no

I, I7*

New

under

Africa
and

Testament,

opposite

both

Apuleius
amiable

Emperor

an

citizen

He

with
the

the

given

with

court

tells

history,and
he

evaded

as

time

time

to

The

of

religion,only

charming
which

he

rested

As

for the

bearing
and

unfortunate

his

wife,

given

He

had

I have
natural

been

good

please,but

that

used

as

his, and

If it

was

I have

; I have
my

magic,

man
were

bewitching

the
it

combed
1

negligent
hair,and

What

more

particularly

feel the

opportunity
was

personal

my
'

gods

talents.

his
been

not

should

The

great

for

teeth

'

features, not

young,

seize

been

ridiculous

of

him

regard

homely

longer

this

presence,

facts ?

on

that

mirror

the

evidence
had

been

charge
the

were

undue

of

woman

have

bestowed

with

certainly no

attractions
husband

and

to

witchery,'said Apuleius,

guilty of cleaning

actually been
than

what

who

his

was

Saturninus,

Then

in

grave

called

It is true,'he added,
I have

person.

be

It may

charged
*

the

comes

to

night, the

him.

it would

initiated

show

man,

speechless

whom

been

and

drunken

emblem

an

Cornelius

court

against

fell

who

good looks,

him

beautiful, and
of such

you

appearance.
of my

witness

Then

Pudentilla.

had

false

into

from

experiments

referred

skeleton

by

sight, they

was

had

sacrifices at

of

epileptics,upon

anything

who

bring

statement

practise magic.

his wife

those

modelled

Mercury,

of

purpose

library

The

charges

purchased

in his

to

to

the

for the

had

and

court,

first

at

fish he

alleged secret

the

solely on

Thallus

shown

of his faith.
of

looked

; how

of his powers
the

As

judges.

the

ings.
proceed-

science

the exercise

the

to

philosophy,

of

in

The

kept

whole

enthusiasm

they

as

of

delighted

was

for

paid

be

to

statuette

judges.

or

serious

talisman

mysteries

the

among

to

ordinary fish,for

were

anatomy.

related

aroused

disposed

in

into

which

intimacy

entered

natural

mysteries

the

According

the

upon

the

as

of

terms

of

merry

of

of

part

assizes.

so

matters

philosopher

our

descanted

merriment

easily be

made

well

he

how

against him,

could

and

as

point

every

at

Apologia^
he

medicine,

magician

made

how

us

promoted

to

the

in

the

of

of every

in

every

on

natural.
super-

rule

the

opinion

being

in

the

conscience

possible, in

as

presided

light heart,

He

even

who

of

in

fighting

of

cause

the

when

also

fortunate

was

proconsul

account

far

as

the

living under

freedom

and

137

found

were

in

in

Antonine,

as

tolerated,

religion was
Empire.

fortunate

respected,

was

battle

doing

was

Pius

Christian

and

Pagan

camps,

Antoninus

of

nothing

power

obtaining

more

than

the

employment

of

As

for his wife's

fortune, he

giftswhich

without

issue

it would

country

which

had

It

favour

any

sorcery,

and

with

He

too.

the

in

permanently
showered

her

about

in

estate

only

was

citizens

however

talented, who

had

of

CEa

small

where

far

the

domain

of

than

could
been

intimate

an

the

other

so

settled

kinds

many

any

quaintance
ac-

thought

trial,and

of

on

regard

suspected

Apuleius

honours

more

GEa
had

magic

close

the

at

of

admitted

openly

mysteries

him,

The

died

if he

it,and

family.

him.

on

name.

Carthage,

upon

to

bestowed

touched

the

who

quitted

not

whether

one,

with

had

gods

had

talked

been

doubtful

was

the

revert

in Pudentilla's

purchased

of

Africa

Roman

138

were

philosopher

in Africa.

bom

great the

However

of

reputation

Apuleius
with

associated

be

morphoses^
been

have

as

his

written

when

Ass.

were

the

his time

in

the

in

The

and

of

up

These

the

tales,

accepted
and

as

Seeing
ointment,

mishap
'

urei.

hero

The

he

Lucius
took

railleryof
occupatus

of

his

the

work

at

into
at

bird

the

the

Emperor

(Capitolinus,Clod.

with

wrong

the

Miiesias
Albin.

was

thus

Punicas

12.)

Carthage,

getting
and

the

have

formed
times.

of

occult

magic

science.

laboratory
some

her.

was

expressed : Quum

ilk

forming
trans-

mysterious
But

changed

et ludicra

be

may

student
of

of

imitate

Apuleii suiy

is

were

recent

more

her

aid

and

old

its author,

Metamorphoses^

in

for

literary

Romans,
and

mysteries

mixture

of

time

the

at

of the Milesians.^

manner

story in

to

subject,was

of

words

wantonness,

day

one

resolved

once

up

inter

the

into

in

career

Metamorphoses^

in the

the

Meta-

competitor

Apuleius

among

fanciful

the

tales, and
of

in

and

his

natives

portraitureof Apuleius himself,

herself

ani/idus

for humour

sorceress

fables

popular

so

diligent inquirer

women's

narrated

of

on

rallied

origin,and,

imaginary
a

old

as

of many

groundwork
the

Severus

always

The

life of Albinus

series of fables after the

fabulous

Lucius,

writer

in his

the

good authority, to

on

portion

recent

Punic

story,

distinguished both
the

latter

will

entitled

work

Albinus, both

reading

fanciful legend of Greek

is made

throne.

of

company

diversions.

to

Severus

disputing

wasting

the

during

Apologia^

romancist

It appears,

by Capitolinus

Septimius

remarkable
and

scholar

Carthage, and, according

first mentioned

this

better-known

tJte Golden

or

of

merits

fusniis
lUUraria

by

some

into

an

quibusdam
conscnes-

position which

The

his

and

genius

and

second
of

combat

and

In

accepted

superior

or

Carthage

Sicca

Proculus,

renowned

for

the

was

of

with

that

and

his

*Who

poet.

such

far away

of Festus

took

the

excited

the

rank

of Celsinus
renown

as

Syrtes

other

hand,

rhetorician

of

that

There

age.

held

is

he

Africa, for his

Cherchel
master

Waille,

1888).

appears

ago.^

years

Apollinaris, and

of the tutors
*

few

of Marcus
Lettre

sur

Us

his

position

on

His

de

that

the

was

their

that

Of
he

Pertinax
the

career

acquired

Gellius,

on

philosopher
he

the
was

all

from

the
and

Antonine
a

native

inscriptiondiscovered

at

attachment

his

lifelong

intimacy

Leptis,

as

grammarian

history of

the

an

as

the

birthplace

scholars

probable

an

gifted

reputation by

pupils.

supposing

Aurelius, and
fouilUs

the

renowned

the

as

(Bone)

grammarian.
a

of

man

was

attracted

it is

and

for

reason

Cirta

of his

literary

Statius

place

Hippone

the

eminent

prominent

name

as

Rome

of

achieved

figureslargely in

good

him

by

Gellius, Celsinus, and

Aulus

little,but

so

such

'

of whom

schoolmaster

as

grammarian

at

said, *that

Silanus, and

most

know

we

to

Tyana

grandfather

repute

from

come

of the

both

the

among

fain

Leptis Magna

admiration

believe,*he

country.

to

Aurelius, and

Marcus

Severus,

Carthage also produced

school
SulpiciusApollinaris,whose
of

of

obtained

Servilius

the

Regionibus,

De

writings.

parts

had

versialists
contro-

forth

send

to

tutors

He

should

Postumius,

city

Septimius

ever

region

of

town

the

entitled

talents

eloquence

of

the

African

pagan

performed

(El-Kef) produced

name.

could

in the

native

work

early

ApoUonius

miracles

only

of

one

birthplace of

Emperor
orator,

his

the

with

was

of

the

of

who

popular

most

that

of

of Christ.

Veneria

Eutychius

the

native

end

Augustine,

by

pagan

representative

St.

was

the

not

as

the

at

professor of magic,

various

those

to

was

celebrities.

Tertullian,

as

Apuleius

thaumaturgist, citing

equal

literature, both

writer

and

exercised

age

remarks

rank

to

philosopher

later

Apuleius

Lactantius

used
a

be

may

that

; and

writers

influence

Christian

his doctrines

acknowledge

the

African

on

eminent

an

Apuleius.
with

as

universally recognised.

are

century,

style

adorned

and

age,

personality

Christian,

Carthage

Apuleius

Antonine

in the

romancist

of

Africa

Roman

140

Herodes

with

renowned

Cartkagt (C.

R.

to

Atticus,

one

for his munificence

de FAcad,

des

Inscript,Jan.

under

Africa
his

to

chief

adopted
cities and

Nodes

the

variety

on

material
Both

him

universities

of the

from

popularity, and

which

contemporary
St.

and

the

achieved

career

his

dealer
the

on

of the

throne

lucrative, abandoned

it

in various

Capacity,
Africa.

filled

Finally,

the

on

ruled

days

Patriotic
the

and

the

his

of

hatred

the

of

Senate,

also be

must

known

; but

Africa

and

events

the

African

EpitomtB
which

on
'

as

rather

his
a

crime

he

His

bellorum

reputation
panegyric
*

Sl

on

as

the

living
abuses

his

Dc

in

was

his
a

depends,

decisions
him

Civitate

than

not
to

descriptions

of

of

of

DCC.

Dei, ix. 4.

not

Mention

history,

an

in

allusions

native

has

had

schoolmaster

frequent

annorum

Romans

the

guard,

birthplace is

of Roman

omnium

Augustine,

gentle

whose

displayed

the

that

Praetorian

perpetrated.

Florus,

writer

on

distinguished pupil, was

was

epitome

Empire,

murdered

openly

there, that he

occurred

T, Livio

the

doubt, from

knowledge

provinces.

de

of his

proud

is little

army,

that

gained

contemptible predecessor.
grave

and

fortunate

of P. Annaeus

there

had

the

eighty-

the

occasionally overruling the

atrocious

made

the

that

of

of

actions

were

the

correct

to

and

was

was

this

when

present

It

his

of

benevolence.

in

person
who

those

against him,

rose

who

Carthage,

of

army

chosen

was

and

all his

in

not

military

as

period

wisdom

reign of

the

attempted

light of day.

with

up

proconsul
he

short

gave

the

well

as

became

right-minded

distrust

powerful body,

civil

the

remarkable

followed

and

trade

time, but,

Commodus,

honesty

administration

always

of

for

every

and

Pertinax

crept into

the

and

and

plunder acquired during

the

of

subjects

administration
affection

him

When

death

But

Pertinax

short

offices, and

by acclamation,

Emperor
seven

various

in

latter calls

Apollinaris
a

teaching

Step by step,

campaigns.
he

for

him

ledge
acknow-

to

life in his father's

When

day

original

Helvius

terminating

Caesars.

succeeded

school, Pertinax

finding

charcoal, and

in

to

sdentice}

Publius

Apollinaris,

of

formed

of

the

facunda

ac

the

fail to borrow.

not

Gellius,whom

multce

et

fund

hesitate

not

highest honours, beginning

the

small

as

of

pupils

did

day

hand,

did

authors

Aulus

to

eUgantissimi tloquii

among

provided

Augustine

indebtedness

their

from

master

in

publication

jotted down
by

141

character

The

Empire.

penned

his

Lactantius

vir

and

Pius

conspicuous

series of notes

subjects

of

climax

the

city, made

Africa^
of

Antoninus

been
accurate

one

entitled

libri duo^
described

history

Roman

142
of

actions.*

their

in the

and

entitled

inferior

held

this

losing

coveted

he

fled from

that

he

forgot

home,

at

place
rest

and

any

definite

he

the

of

tells

rushed

and

he

the

by

he

found

high

for

relatives
from

rather

one

seeking

than

from
Here

Spain.

for

reputation

at

resentment

years,

in

not

words

own

world

many

accept

despair

by

Tarraco

at

rhetoric, and

friendship of

and

patronage

his

the

was

should

of his dear

and

about

himself

to

in

in

us

last, by accident

at

judges

Rome
was

of

reign

distinction,

the

crushed

so

about

of

refused

Florus

of his country

settled, establishing a

honoured

Poor

travelled

none,

cause,

Emperor
citizens

and

madman

He

finding

the

of

as

the

in

prize

well

capital in horror,

claims

Rome

in

for

as

that

ground

the

another.

to

But

honour,

like

and

public

provincials.

to

that

the

place.

the

on

studies

competitor

of

first

the

their decision,
be

was

opinion

to

his

During

Florus

Domitian,

Africa

the

Emperor

Hadrian.
On

taking

in Africa
of

has

and

and

the

and

himself

and

loved.'

Aurelius

his

as

Fronto's

None

of his

leaving
and

us

that

much

The

for

and

princes.

marred
the

only by

troubles

only fragments

of

have

and
been

this

with

in

Marcus

gentle

which

and

handed

down
on

as

turning-point

ill-health
of

he

charm

his nomination
the

man

throne

and

sweet

anxieties

his

and

character

constant

history,treatises

correspondence

Hadrian

the

esteem

was

any

in his presence,

Verus

caused

as

Indeed, Fronto

the

high

personal

And

been

ascended

Lucius

of

Emperor

propitiated than

recognise

we

have

part of

at ease

had

princes

young

disposition.

young

be

till Antonine

principal works

voluminous

not

was

literaryattainments,

career,

years,

deity to

'

time

this

to

the

on

Cassius

regarded

Between

appear

Cornelius

the

was

part of the scholar.

as

as

in

orator

talent

he

not

M.
Dion

reign, he

not

that

successors

the

to

preceptor

his

does
for

the

the

for

as

of

with

Numidia.

an

literature

century, Apuleius

honours

of his time.

there

on

by Antonine,

manner

second

as

close

pleader

orator

was

Fronto's

of
held

was

It

nominated

had

nature

the

at

rather

him

chief

renowned

of Hadrian

says

representativesof

Cirta, the capital of

veneration

regarded
be

the

friendship" respect

loyal

but

share

and

youthful

intimate

in

that,

of the

latter half of the

was

first advocate

the

of

of

Fronto

Hadrian,

to

to

native

that

says

the

during

Madaura

Fronto,

general survey

in

vancing
ad-

large family.
unmutilated,

various

pupils,either

subjects,
as

princes

Africa
In

emperors.

or

librarian
of the

of the

lost

after

others

in

Since

then

issued

letters

comprised

merit,

nor

And

genial homely
love

and

in this

get
of

the

sunny

constant

and
an

age

letters

there

the
of

epoch

of the

rank

conferred

of

frequently
in their
iissimus
fellows

used

youth
or

When

the

both.

master,

to

When

friend.'
dearest
"

that

most

subsequent

master.

My
are

taken

Rome,

letter

most

salutes
from

1824.

votive
of

raised

the

had

the

as

to

tinction
diswife

epithets

been

words

off

cut

diligent
his

amongst

honestissimuSj sometimes
time,

from
of

thus
I

am

read

we

M.

out
with-

Aurelius,

age), to

eloquent,

you.

was

brightest

was

renown

the

years

concludes

letter

mother

this

employment

most

preferred preceptor,

most

of

twenty

Farewell,

sweet,

following letters
edited by M. J. McQuige,
The

who

of

and

sary
unneces-

in the

were

expressive

custom

of

about

time

us

parent lost

In

indicating in

as

municipium

citizen

the

conclusion

sketch

ruler.

But

free

obsequentissimusor

being

Fronto.^

dear,

most

the

to

lived

students

in such

; and

title of

Such

surprise

of

memory

preserved

was

We

splendidissimaexpressed

its citizens.

rarissitnus

bore

prince (at

; the

kindred

expression,

sound

daughter, carissima^ piissima^ dulcissimay

or

expressions

philosophic

who

people

title oi

upon

those

Fronto.

prosaic days.

testimony

adjectives.

colonia^the

o{

read

Dedicatory inscriptions and

bear

time

order.

such

two

exaggeration

history.

high-sounding
the

and

literary

high

imperial circle,and

more

of

the

by

The

to

can

phraseology, pardonable

joyousness

Roman

memorials

the

is

in these

of

one

together

sedate

claim

no

No

superlative epithets,which

exaggerated

measure

have

ments,
docu-

Naber.

his tutor, Cornelius

and

by

correspondence.
discovered

S. A.

M.

followed

1815,

compositions

as

knit

life in

family

unfamiliar
of

which

of

of

use

deciphering them.

all the

1867 by

some

in the Ambrosian

feeling touched

without

boyhood

all the

nearly

in

interest.

exceptional

Aurelius

of

Milan

correspondence

sympathy

glimpse

in

regarded

be

lines

Marcus

spiritsas

in

embracing

Leipzig

at

they

can

stored

succeeded
in

discover

to

1832, containing additional

yet they have

of

labour

critical edition,

was

palimpsests

on

143

Monsignor Mai,

fortune

good

published

was

Pius

of this century,

the

had

patient

and

1823

Antoninus

early part

Vatican,

first edition

The

the

correspondence

and

Library,

under

'

:
so

most

his

the

dear

learned,
desired

Farewell,

my

wearied

that

selection of correspondence translated and

the

with

Fronto,

I betook

laid

I read

two

cold, perhaps because

I will

and

dearest

my

Emperor
follows
what

at

do

others
that

went

At

is

on

dear

our

We
an

disputing

supped.

weary
nor

you

Verus,

Parthians

of my

life,yet

shall

to

I do

return

with

my

dearest

so

live

to

from

with

much

glory

lord.

Salute

What

by

What
we

were

sounded.
I

I could

give
love

not

letter from

campaign

has

made

long

lived

have

your

me

in

vain,

I have

seen

valour.

mother-in-law

your

what

snore

is

do

But

discus

reluctance, since

obtained

dear

No.

"

successful

that

After

my
"

While

the

illness

think

not

said,
"

saw

amused

with

side and

my

I studied

said,

correspondence

Although

most,

his return

on

master, whom

the

and

"

doing

on

as

And

replied,

Then

I turn

dear

my

'

continue

She

you

the

Fronto

to

sitting

now?"

Gratia

than

attended

home.

things.

loved

before

day

the

against

darling

Farewell,

pilchards.

many

fore,
There-

better

laboured

returned

doing

Amongst

Lucius

to

is

for

taken

of bread, while

we

"

bed

refreshment

onions, and

we

doing

love

to

taken

I have

wrote

some

Afterward,

which

now

I do.'

than

Fronto

And

of the

account

more

hour

is

little

Aurelius

where

prattledof

Gratia

my

sweet

and

talking

sixth

M.

little morsel

vineyard,

in

sleep.

evening

beans, and

Fronto

my

think

you

the

couch,

think

you

the

letter

morning.

to

go

take

to

without profit

little,but
mother

in the

this

whom

occasion

boiled

to

ourselves.

I ate

in

says

I think

and

master,

I went

think

devouring

of Cato.

head

another

morning

Therefore, having

in sandals

my

one

clothes, I remained

my

sacrifice,and

you

we

on

he

books.

orations

Afterwards

'

aside

hunting

out

return,

my

sweetest

On

itself.'

Rome

to

I walked

oil

pour

went

his

on

myself

and

shoes

hours.

two

prince

and

Emperor,

'

off my

The

exist'

hardly

do

Africa

Roman

144

well,
Fare-

and

your

children.'
But
and

the

by

is the

reply

sincerityof

truly

and

Good

letter
of

to

call

the favoured

the

M.

me

to

for

that

me

prince

congratulations

Aurelius

affection

your

persuade

difficult to

gods

when

came

received

This

the

day

this

me,

this

As

my

day,

of

station, is by

his

Emperor
old

convinced

am

dearest
on

became

Fronto,

which

it

you

above

has

master.

of

the

it is not

pleased
all others

religiouslycelebrated.'
fortune

everything except

seems

health

to

have
and

attended

domestic

Frontons
anxieties.

career

Antonine

in

under

Africa
raised

him

the

to

proconsulships

was

offered

of the

India

in

native

of Africa

our

the

of Asia

land
African

the

approval
the

on

and

of the
of

ground

talents, and
the

social

high
he

services

had

rendered

to

city,as

well

of his native

patron

(Guelma),

the

on

Carthage

of

He

their

upon

inscriptions discovered

his

name

the

to

benefits

the

career,

but

triumvirs

and

his

or

conceded

(Guelma),

Kalama

when

the

of

address

only
M

the

the citizens

Emperor
number

vast

relatingto

one

his extant,

dressed
ad-

city,acknowledging
wall

may
of

of

house

at

read

the

still be

Kalama,

at

time

municipium}

CORNELIO

"

of the

patron

as

the

and

coast

the

to

is not

masonry,

as

of Kalama

by

letter of

On

the

Fronto

ranked

town

him.^

built into

official notification

is

of
made

was

the

also selected

decurions

to

he

on

city. Among

there

Fronto

recognised

name,

risingtown

Cirta, there

at

proconsulship

Africans

countrymen

Hippone

was

on

acknowledgment

of the

as

the

good

an

congratulatory

conferred

favours

for

write

to

his

between

highway

Cirta, the capitalof Numidia.

of

As

position.

definitelysettled

Amongst

of his

account

on

been

As

; but

people

he declined

Emperor,

of

holding high

to

own

had

failinghealth.

deservedly popular

was

amongst

position

dissatisfied.

forward
his

appointment

only provinces

taking

was

looking

former

the

Governor-General

the

Fronto

been

had

he

own

that

hearing
with

his

But

days.

own

the

were

by

period, when

vacant,

rank, both

enjoyed

145

later

were

These

senatorial

that

to

at

Africa

and

Asia

having

similar

oflfice in

of

Pius

Consul, and

for his acceptance.

Empire

somewhat

of

dignity

the

Antoninus

"

QUIR

"

FRONTONI

VIR

"

CAPITAL

Q. PROVING
SICIL

"

AEDIL

"

PL

PRAETORI
MVNICIPES
KALAMENSI
PATRONO

VM

in

AdAmicoSf

the

colonim

sometimes

only
*

ii. lo, p.
and

increased

200.

Triumvirs

tnunicipia. They
to

four

to meet

were

were

magistrateswho

originally three

the necessities of

town.

in

No.

5350,

copied by M.

Aubin.

LR.A,

No.

number,

Sometimes

two.

C./.Z.

acted

2717.

as

judges

but

were

there

were

Roman

146
In
ordo

subsequent

la Mare,
There

became

in the

civitas
a

of

Kalama

of

group

of

of

known

the

There

art, and

is

of

or

In

woods

have

must

both

for

repute

in

of these

in

lime, which
marble.

hardens

soon

The

if the

taken

account,

parts

some

feet

high,

through
herbage

elevation

of

cones

in

crevices
stand

out

of the

Roman

while

others

have

Accursed

the

"

numerous

ruins

show

existingin

the

de

the

have

boiling

batbs

partly

of at least

1,500

Peysonnel,

that it must

hare

present day may

usual,
who

sloping
cascades

of

203**
be

water.

nearly forty

forced

its

way

and

evergreens
of

white.

still in use,

are

The

by

Arabs

an

cumulated
ac-

renamed

Meskoutin,

legendary
in

1724,

beautiful

late

white

is

cinctures

Announa

of

sea-level

submerged

large and

take

carbonate

the

rock

assigned to

the

of

Hammam

wove

visited

been
be

of

of

varying,

of

years.

designation
as

the

and

to

series of

has

their

high

appearance

formed

islands
in

in

boiling-pointof

wholly

or

citizens.

of lime, is extraordinary.

never

been

of

sheltered

appearance

stream

out

cut

The

above

source

conspicuously

Baths, and,

Charles, Comte

above

and

deposit

land,

numerous.^

families

the

rock, small

the

the

under

waters

be

deposit

been

deposit

the

among
of

tract

are

surface

water,

of

the

where

and

Some

these

it will

the

Roman

class of

town.

the

assumes

of

temperature

Fahr., and
into

and

of

affections

carbonate

flow

their

in

large

many

fall into

glen, they

monumental

Tibilitana, held

induced

from

second

culture

than

rheumatic

with

the

style

good

Aqua

have

up

best

Empire,

of Tibilis,now

scenery,

neighbouring

them

behind

leave

the

of

the

votive,

to

the

bourhood
neigh-

colonisation

town

and

in

some

well-wooded

about

powers

bubble

they

As

In

of

heavily charged

waters,

close

cover

attractive

healing

their residence

the

soil,charming

complaints, may

cutaneous

they

dedicatory

proximity

their

Roman

rather

the

politicalimportance,

of

in the

not

are

cases

proved

In addition, the

to

of

no

neighbouring

prosperity

fertile

healthy climate,

and

of

success

towards

the

of

indicative

are

according

or,

period

remarkable

They

inscriptions,both

rock

later

the

to

nothing

Kalama,

inhabitants.

up

at

country

Announa.

as

of

villagesin

and

towns

which,

testimony

interior

remains

and

Kalamensium^

designation

splendidissima Kalamensium.

was

bear

century.

Colonia

honoured

the

thickly populated, and, although

they

the

it bore

reign

splendidissimus

Do

Africa

says

city.'

period of

or

tale about

the

that
The

*the

ments
monu-

Empire.

and

(Guelma)

Tibilis

representative
in the
and

beatissimis

Theodosius

extended

the

from

of the

theatre, the

of the

outskirts

the

ANNIAE
AE

"

AE
P

OB

VOS

of the

ITATEM

IN

ob

SVA

object

The

one

'

thus

runs

egregiam

P
.

in

cut

ESSO

universus

GR

de

que

perpetuay

pecuma

libtrasua

ex-

permisso
ordo
gratiam^

sponte

statuas

quin-

numero

REFERENDAM

ResHtuta

cives

suos

patria
referendam

RIAE
....

SPONTE

Z..

J"lia

omando

EXOR

NANDA

publicofacufulas

decrevit.

VNIVER

ORDO
STATV.

.QVINQ

FACIEND

PVBL

DE

adornment

attractive

litatem^ theatro

THEATRO

SVS

and

/iL
flanUnicce Augusiorum

LIBERA

PECVNIA

TIAM

inscriptionsat

Guelma.^

building

AnnicB

AVGG

"

CIVES

AD

emperors

RESTIT

"

EGREGIAM

"

of

Great,

AELI
FIL

"

FLAM

"

"

the

still an

town

the

these

erection

are

pretty little

embellishment

the

relating to

of which

remains

of

Among
the

to

frequent recurrence

rule

450.

A.D.

relating

two

are

to

as

tions,
popula-

Theodosius

Valens,
The

regarded

middle-class
of

tetnporibusare
and

be

may

large

by

younger.

363

A.D.

there

Kalama

inhabited

of Valentinian

reigns

which

(Announa),

towns

the words

on

Africa

Roman

148

DECREVIT

will

It

daughter

of

enable

slab to

observed

be

that

other

two

are

historic

inscriptions at

of the
of the
to

the

town,

rushing
kept
"

work

the

"

M.

LR,A,

been

had

public

the

Fabius

Ampelius,

Amable
No.

of

the

theatre

and

baths

of

The
Kalama

by

and

the

augur,

happy

the
the

consulate
prosight
fore-

water-supply
abundant,

now

noise

great

out.

little

some

363-375, during

with

public
There

in the very

indifferent,
was

good condition.

in

this

carried

was

have

Fabianus,

reservoirs

inscribed

Antonine.

that

us

Flaccianus, perpetual ilamen,

reservoir

reign

which

A.D.

P.

of

the

was

the

on

whose

time

the

informs

very

date

no

Kalama

illustrious

donor

five statues,

Valens,

illustrious

which

Restorations

by

and

most

most

into

Basilius

Q.

of them

One

interest.

of Valentinian

times

of the

later than

much

probably

was

is

definitelyunder

to state

work, including the erection

It

there

flaminica^but
us

munificent

the

; and

and

that

controller,

other, equally profuse

are

shown

in

an

interesting

Ravoisi^, Explor. Scientif.de fAlgirie^ Paris, 1846.

2765.

De

la

Mare,

Explor, d^Algirie^Archiolog, pi.clxxxiiL

Africa
in its

tells

wording,
of

temporibus)
shared

the

under
that

us

in the

Honorius

throne

and

two

imperial functionaries, both

and

one

of

allowed
into

them

for

good

condition

of

expense

time

of

management

the

described

into

get

and

worthy

to

made

town

viri

as

and

been

put

was

visitors
who

Valentinus,

revenues,

had

which

for

the

of

clarissimi^

filthy state,

pleasant

who

younger,

approval

town,

named

man

the

also, the

amplissimus

some

the

with

and

149

reign {beatissimis

happy

most

Theodosius

408-423,

A.D.

Pius

Antoninus

the

at

the

had

appropriatelystyled

is

Iwnestissimus}
Beatissimis
et

proconsule

norum

pecunia

record
home

at

handed
a

him

to

single life

this

in

....

ad

et

usum

peregripropria

aspectum

et

usum

for

excessive

occasions

by

evil

justice

the

to

Emperor's

her

the

he

had

the

sake
of his

conduct
the

wife

things

by

said

elder
of

by

to

Latin

of

people.

her

"

If

Aurelius.
about

authors

also
*

No.

all

; and

things,
in

the

the

I would

534.1.

we

several

on

Faustina,

Gallia

from

distinguish her

C./.z.

the

^qua-

secure

strained

Annia

Empress

worth.

in

last

"

severely

was

word

his last breath

and

the

the

in

of

subjects

waiting
the

day,

good,

of

thousand

When

was

with

doing

compels
to

the

was

sacrifice

his

of

lived, even-minded

of the

Marcus

memory

testimony

of

slay

career.

guard

Emperor

amiability

the

Faustina

Faustina,

as

affections

oflficer on

watchword

than

welfare

the

Antonine's

of

the

the

away

loving empire
This

close

muttered

passed

for

regard

the

rather,' said

would

citizen

single

it

as

politicalcreed

the

was

Empire

avoid

to

unbroken

almost

the

and

mankind.
a

of

one

defend

its borders,

life of

and
for

and

of

the

is

predecessor,

tender

come

was

esteem

his

the

itself at

nimitas

abroad.

ruler

antechamber

the

To

save

had

called

and

extending

showed

he

ad

legato
obsitum^ qui

minis

locum

necessarium

statum

career

enemies/

hour

meliorem

of Antonine's

by

tranquil

Emperor,

so

curator

clarissimo

publicce

rei

ampiissimoque

viro

semper

reformavit feliciter.

The
peace

faedabcUur^ ad

squalore et sordibus
hospitcUitatem in

antea

Pomp

Theodosi

ei

clarissimo

viro

Crispino Megetkio

konestissimus

vir

Honori

nostrorum

administrante

Thersio

et

Valentinus

dominorum

temporibus

ubique vincentium

are

the wife

daughter

her
to

accept

all

of Antonihe,

acceptance

rather,'said

of

the

Anto-

live with

nine,

her

of the

the

palace

to

Faustina

The

do

Allowance

notorious.

when

period

courts

of the

speech

and

said

that

may

have

that

should

suspicion of
wife

been

reached

his

them

been

charged

of the

benevolence

; while

faults of

Faustina, it stands

declined

to

tarnish

ranking

her

his

in

own

with
the

among

Via

of

the

The

Sacra,

associating
of

public

work

But

in

intrigues in far-distant

the

Gyaris

citizens

Gyara

thither.

sent

were

or

is

Si
Sai.

qua

De
tsU

hujus
cum

animi

the

in

her

times, by

the
her

with

name

attractive

an

not

connection

appear
is

with

it

any

"554

x.

little interest

iii. 68,

69.)

4t

peace-

provinces, and

African

Juvenal

Gyaris

to

known

as

Criminals

Joura.

says:

carcere

dignum^

aliquid,
the

resident population consisted

of

few

poor

3.)

v.

niulta

dohrt

North

ences
differ-

domestic

and

Archipelago, now

in the

According toStrabo,

uxore

he

that

Africa, nor

Rome

possessed

aliguid breuibus

vis

(Strabo,

fishermen.
*

I.)

island

an

(Tacit. Ann.
Aude

(Juv.

circle

imperial

loving, contented
'

the

ceremonial.

or

court

in

been

honoured

does

Roman

public

escaped

not

forming

Faustina

any

for

Antonine

of

in
inscription yet discovered
mentioned
authors
by contemporary

in

of

superstition

name

of

some

have

He

still

of the

Piotina, the

may

his wife.

temple

intrigue

conspicuous

credit

deities, and

inscriptionon

an

in the

ruin

character

accordance

in

memory,

the

the

words

Few

whom

Whatever

to

Empire

court

private virtues,have

of idle tongues.

of

ofiences, without

heinous

stands

Trajan,
of

of the

by suspicion

most

in the

bitterness

of

others, among

the exercise

and

malevolence

the

the

favour

unexpectedly.

untarnished

was

of anecdote

suspicion,the

tale

the

consequently

were

above
idle

ears

with

Emperor

be

in

Empire

the founder

some

record

evidence

wife

of

at

truth.

evil

or

rivalry created

should

the

at

for looseness

When

by

left

noble

the

prompted

have

corroborative

good

gossip

be made

motive.

Empresses
have

and

when

of Cxsar

have

may

arrive

centuries

more

current

intrigue and place-hunting found

palace, and

the

first two

scandal

court

for

women

while

rumours

to

in

attributed

later date

accept the

her

without

manners,^

themselves

the

than

loose

to

by

during

considerable, and

hesitate

exercised

circle

Gyaris

and

tongue

not

of

Capitolinusat

troubling

influence

imperial

island

Caesars.'

time, without

the

in the

loose

authors

recent

at

Africa

Roman

153

dicta sunt

comprtssU,

ob

nimiam

lihertatem

Anton,
(Capitolinus,

et
c.

Vivendi

3. )

faiiliteUcmy

Africa
the

daily life of

on

the

of

pursuits

the

to

of

left its mark

in the

than

time, had

of

Trajan
form

of

life.

public

in

Africa.
love

They

and

tell the

tender
fail to

languages

brevity inimitable.
forth

set

in

What

such

qualities of

kind

friend,ready

last

hour

had

necropolis
that

this

tristem

MATER

HOMINVM

"

"

NS

"

"

FECIT

"

The

"

"

(Cherchel)

recorded

in

"

the

different

form

of

conversation

wife, indicating

No.

hominum

parens^

{sic) subvenienSy innocens,

rarissima^

prastansy

annis

octaginta

Tris-

uno.

fecitneminem,
bene

ut

quiescat!

Sometimes

the

that

afterwards
still be
7384.

epitaph
in the

studied
"

CLL,

on

No.

9520.

cum

takes

qud

the

at

museum
"

The

slab.

C./.Z.

Tebessa

No.

1954.

cum

and

prepared during

was

vita

form

the

husband

deceased

At
wife

honestay fides

memorial

between

inscribed

excellent

an

phraseology:*
the

varied.

is very

of

virtues

religiosa^frugalitas

of

CJ,L,

Ingenua^

LXXXI

find

we

est.

may

eighty-one,

conserva/rix, dulcissima

simple epitaphs

disciplinaexcuta

example

tern

these

conversatio

lifetime and

record

NEMINE

of

wording

imaginary

the

"

so

her
in

on

Geminia

omnium

Oro

"

"

Csesarea

jucunda^

INNOCE

PRAESTA

RARISSIMA

the

and

rest

of

Mambus,

vixit

OBNI

"

"

could

when

; and

age

in

lines

placed

the

and

mother

laid to

were

to

need

carissima^

CASTISSIM

TRISTEM

in

mater^

"

ease

mddern

short

good

obnibus

SVBVENIENS

"

NS

CONSE

PARENS

on

North

English

few

univira,

OMNIVM

"

of

of

which

in

relatives

DVLCISSIM

"

private

terseness,

or

so

Diis

"

has

more

time, either

tongue

in

lived

who

of

all parts

written

remains

sorrowing

woman,

VNIVIRA

RVATRIX

her

the

of undying
affections,

one

any

INGE

"

BVS

and

fecit neminem

in

strength
and

reign

long period

Ingenua,

assist

to

Cirta, her

at

NVA

Geminia

come

worthy

GEMINIA

words

simple

lovable
a

in

epitaph

the

The

with

the

of

records

in

either

equal

with

common

memorials

unnumbered

regard, expressed

except

activity of Hadrian,

story of human

old

in person

comparison

restless

These

151

population.

marble, bear

or

and

"

in

ample testimony to
quietude enjoyed by loyal citizens

stone

an

them

to

industrial

the

or

Pius

nothing

close,uneventful

stirringdays
rather

unknown

hard-working

drawn

just

Antoninus

Empress,

an

of

coins

under

their

following
*
:

Wilmanns.

Roman

152
D

"

"

CASTA

rVLIA

"

FORTVNATA

BONA

HARDALIO

RARVM

NOMINE

Fortunate^ HHl
Respondet

Fortunata

Nomine

digna

four

quod

meo,

rouch),

(Gafsa)

Capsa

Roman

towns

Domitia

named

far
but

have

VIXIT

"

"

C/"Z.

No.

5798.

'

C,I,L*

No.

134.

"

town.

But, owing

of

has
at

virtues

many

had

the

to

Marius

the

after

El-6ekri,
adds

the

Arabs

the
*

Arab

that

the

Q
4692 {teeusa rarely used, Wilmanns).

long historyand, according

of
of

encamping
the

swept

writer

of

ramparts

the

beauty
under

soil,abundance

recovered

soon

had

"

oasis

an

LXVIII

EIVS

termination

of
fertility

Capsa

"

No.

from

MA

"

"

CJ,L,

border, forming
Caius

the coast,

he

of

woman

perishable
im-

on

SENTEANVS

"

"

"

Capsa

Desert

the army

and

record

AGENDVM

IVLIVS

"

importance

prevent

old

ANNIS

"

'

of

sites

of sand, domestic

pleasant

INDULGENTISSIMA

"

FILIVS

says

the

OPTIMA

"

MONVMENTVM

marble

And

karissima}

r^'on

pietaU,

FRVGALITA

"

ET

CVRAVIT

prosperity long

(Mdaou-

omni

FEMINA

TRONA

with

Madaura

scarcely

VITA

TIS

positionon

left

"

CAESIA

"

RARISSIMAE

the

of

"

PVDICISSIMA

great

in

is

una

Csesia.'

IN

of

animo^

uno

spouse

where

south,

memorial

DOMITIA

town

of

woman

oases

fecunda, tecusa,

the

the

conjux

conjux rarissima,

morutn

in

stone

twenty-

loss of his wife

the

enviable

good

filial affection

and

happiness

So

naught

are

laments

words

as

Ziganiah, some

as

man

the

in

viguu

known

now

mecum.

by

innocentia,gravitate

munus.

mihiy care, sufiersies,

tu

te incolumi

is described

who

VIGVI

a
conjuge
placet hardalio.

Constantine,

worth

in

KARE

MIHI

INCOLVMI

hoc

rarum

following expressive

excelled

TU

QVOD

TE

PLACET

SIC

natis

consilio,
semper fruita

at

sic

Numidia,

from

miles
the

in

in

LXII

Casta^ dona, inviolanSy

NcUorum

MEO

NATIS

Loquitur Hardalius

ANNIS

HOC
TIBI

DIGNA

NATORVM

Sigus

VIXIT

FORTVNATA

SVPERSTES

At

PIE

INVIOLANS

CONIVGEMVNVS

Africa

over

the
were

its old
the
eleventh

Punic
and

Its

and

of water,

'

direct

and

century,

with

munication
com-

continued

It is built
*

not

destroying the

position and

constructed

remote

productiveness,did

its walls

land.

Sallust, was

to

wars.

almost

in
tirely,'
en-

gallerieso^

by Chentian,

page

to

under

Africa
The

times.

But

had

other

no

the

homely

the

world.

account

unusual

this

beautiful

and

HIC

minded

SITA

EST

LANIFICA

The
also

the

their

lives

full share
An

epithets.

virtutibus

(Hydra)

is inscribed

on

Cirta

is to

cujus

exifniam

patri

finitimi doluerunt^

lines*

At

o{

Hippo

Lucius

to

pontifex

sestertium

and

but

splendoremque

was

in

et

is

of

superlative

is described

between

Theveste

an

solum

non

ob

words

parentes^

millibuSy incolumes

inscription of

nineteen

the

lines

only

not

was

with

Further

and

filii dulcissimi

rem

Celerinus, who

patriam

as

of Ammxdara

hofnintbusque pemeceshie populus.

Another

honoured

flamen Augusti perpetuus.

innocentiam

and

quinque

Felix

Postumius

at

have

sons

following simple

quam

Regius (Bone)

duumvir^

the

nummum

stopped

PVLCHERRIMA

resident

prudentiam

et

at

remarkable

she

Lambsesis

road

in

father

speaks

skilled

estimable

record

rebus

the

of

ET

maximus
on

bonitatem

rarissimo

parentes.

of

bonus

found

stone

excellent

an

etiam

verum

homo

as

It

on

and

vir, and

qwerit patrtce

quern

dedication

fathers

abundans

one

DOMISEDA

CASTA

citizen

this

epitaph,

was

that

OPTIMA

imperishable

eminent

omnibus

sariuSy

of

not

from

away

she

say

house

good

these

lines, was

domiseda.

we

affairs of the

of

of

would

homely

that

word"

FRUG

grief

here, principally

last

MARCI

Manes

passed

mention

shall

the

in

PVDICA

private

of

what

AMYMONE

PIA

had

lady Amymone

qualification expressed
home

who

citizens

their

to

twenty

Dit

epithets lanificaand

; but

spinning-wheel

the

prosaic

more

our

wording

to

thoroughly

worthy

is

that

those
of

example

of the
for

hope
of

deeds

Orelli^

by

the

the

extending

what
some-

old-world

these

that

and

sometimes

by

an

that

in

giving public expression

bereavement,

good

As

noted

the

of

appreciate

remembered

of

means

prompted

well

be

memorials,

forget

difficult to

and

it must

hour

often

153

frequent repetitionof superlative epithetsbecomes

monotonous,

in

Pius

Antoninus

tion
distinc-

speak

of

his

incomparabiUm

suam

amorem.

Nimrod,
need

whose

name

scarcelybe said

the

grandeur
*

of the

Inscript,Lot,

is still
that
ancient

LR,A.

No.

preserved
walls

are

2871.

in

an

inscriptionthat

mostly destroyed, and

that

quite legible.'
nothing

remains

It
of

Capsa.

ColUdio^ J. Caspar

P^ 319.
"

the

von

Orelli, 1828-56, Turici, No.

4639,

vol. ii.

Such
of

Africa

Roman

154
epitaphs
Africa,

Roman

reference

to

found
station

but

Leclerc

Tingurtia,

Algeria,

the

on

list

any

of

altar

an

known

now

Djebel

Diis

Manibus,

of

site

Tiaret

as

of

slopes

the

on

inscription

compact

Roman

the

modem

(a

parts

without

incomplete

be

example
on

lower

would

all

nearly

in

found

be

may

remarkable

Dr.

by

these

as

in

town

Guezzoul).*

DISMAN
IBVSTE

RRISQVI

CVMQVE
VIATOR
TRANSIE
RISET

DI

Terris
dixeris

XERISX-VI

transieris

^TVMVLO

have^

sit

RVIIII^

item

tuum

VESITTI

annis

septuaginta

et

tUn

viator

tumulo:

Rufine^

letnSy

terra

sit

quicumque
huic

tibi

et

levis

terra

obitum

post
!

Vixit

duobus.

BITERLE
VISETPOS
TOBITVM
ITETVVMSIT
TIBITERR
ALEVIS
VALXXII

The
Horace

wording

recalls

Walpole

on

the

the
Lie

here,

appeal
he
as

too

on

to

in

this

the

passer-by

passes
those

of

death

heavy

Laid

But

gentle

the

lamented

No.

Sir

earth,

heaVy

load

in

Vanbrugh
for

rest

may

he

of

memory

by
as

the

Rufinus,

hope

lightly

on

Rufinus.

Vide

Rev,

arch,

to

thee.

on

accompanied

earth

3712.

John

him,

attributed

couplet

gracious

epitaph
is

the

of

on

many

away,

I,R,A,

less

1852,

p.

442.

that,
his

the
when

remains

of empire,

reins

But

years.

and

Qien,

the

had

prince

was

his

future

boy

named

Lucius

and

eight

these

few

and

years

two

with

governing

wisdom

philosopher ;

and

few

months

habits, effeminate

of

victim

name

of Verus

would

it not

been

inscriptionsin

with

Marcus

bearing
the

for

dishonoured

remarkable

referred

to

on

CAES
L

SER

"

AVRELIO

LEG

SVO

"

CALPVRNIVS
RARIVS
"

This

the

the
*

at

is

of
four

are
a

to

the

under

Tripoli

beauty

There

which

163,

Armenians

visited

Q
"

dedication

A.D.

"

this

Travels

arch

number,

in

Tripoli,

at

and

the

"

"

"

ET

"

IMP

"

CAES

AVG

VTTEDIO

"

MARCELLO

"

"

MVNERIS

"

PVB

"

MVNE-

FLAMEN
SOLIDO

of

of

centuries
and

(referringto
with

its

to

have

was

traveller

He

quadrifrontal arch)

Footstepsof Bruce

Alexander
p. 281.

who

enraptured with

sculptures.

figure of

been

expedition against

Verus.
ago

this

FECIT.

appears

successful

conduct
two

"

Emperors

two

intki

"

"

"

close

car

AVG

monument

triumphal

had

Africa,

in

remains

"

MARMORE

the

gates

'

"

than

more

The

foi^otten

triumphal

CVRATOR

"

II VIR

of

age

living.

few

CVM

"

DEDICAVIT

ARCVS

the

at

fortunately

ARMENICO

"

CELSIVS

"

"

PERPETVVS

about

"

"

PROCOS

"

dissolute

still unmutilated
inscription,

ANTONIN

VERO

OEFRITVS

"

student

figures as joint Emperor

ruined

the

by

:^

"

"

are

ruled

and

almost

monumental

The

thus

AVRELIO

"

"

he

of

name

son-in-law.

of

riotous

been

which

name,

121.

easily legible,runs
"

being

page

have

ago

The

Aurelius.

so

most

IMP

long

been

all his actions,

in

away

and

debauchery

little

had

was

tastes

passing

extravagant,

as

connection

his

mind

trained

other, of depraved

the
and

thirty-five,the

the

with

and

just

so

the

Empire

judicious

one

the

him

the

to

adopted

father

him

made

to

Hadrian,

make

gave

afterwards

conjointly,the

men

To

Aurelius

years

had

whose

Emperor.

Marcus

binding,

of

desire

other

recognised by

he

days

Commodus,

that

by

earlier

many

claims

distasteful

been

express

Ceionius

whose

one,

so

from

mould

slight,were

have

his

the

colleague,at

more

Verus,

In

man.

similarly adopted

For

any

for

reach

his

different

depriving

people, would

the

or

thoughtful

still

in

cast

of

idea

within

been

imperial authority, however

Senate

and

which

bare

the

exercise
the

Africa

Roman

156

drawn

says

upon

by

under

Africa

fine

very

The

cement.

thick, and

It is

in

honour

of

Avidius

Cassius,

Lslianus.
the

warrior

were

ruler

mankind.
Senate

afterwards

his
as

for

above

the

Fronto,

to

the
he

in

which

Aurelius

Marcus

title of

Augustus
of

to

perpetual memorial

Marcus

till the

Aurelius

expedition against
he
is

the

assumed

Pater
of

return

title of

Armeniacus

quite possible that

the

letters

till after

the

Parthian

were

of the

not

cut

last of these

(Markouna)

titles is shown
date

bearing the

joint rule of these

two

well

P.

on

A.D.

P.

"

l.R.A,

No.

on

1415.

this
and

ing
Accord-

his
death

by

successful
of

Verus

Germanicus.

as

the

It

Tripoli arch
The

omission

inscription at Verecunda

163, the

Emperors.^

of

are

refused

was

campaign.
an

solido

rule.

after
the

and

Antonine,

benign

on

clearly

honoured

and

magnificence

Verus

as

It

Augustus

as

patri"B

Parthians, and

the

accept

personal part

no

reign of

his

of

title of

Capitolinus, the

the

in

by

166, but,
to

ntarmore

the

similar

A.D.

also

words

The

Armeniacus.

were

invited

was

interest.

some

Similar

with

triumph

recognised

was

quadrifrontal arch, commenced

as

Parthia

and

him

to

services

taken

of

is

give indications

They

intended

had

was

Verus

that

worthless

and

and

of

groves

unhesitatingly declined
he

as

Pontius

or

awarded

was

the

generals

laurel

Aurelius

of

obtain

to

dissolute

Marcus

pleasure

city of revelry, and

command,

honour

man,

His

in Media

his

feet

active

any

Priscus,

distinguished

under

took

far-famed

triumph

five

to

trusted

mortar

together with

was

such

as

the

inscription at Tripoli

unusual.

of

disturbances

share

to

patria^ and

with

for

services

that

us

Pater

Rome

According

reward

tells

yet

suppress

conscientious

The

in

to

colleague

ambition

of such

taste

And

undertaken

results.

his

in

the

to

more

expeditions

arms.

by birth, Statius

amusements

Daphne,
the

Roman

delights of Antioch

voluptuous

by

Verus

expense

Syrian

The

of

the

at

held

and

gates

without
four

whether

for the
victorj'^

battle-field,and

in the

lead

of

of doubt

matter

securing

not

was

sheets

from

are

the

condition, with

good

It is all built

marble

157

Over

slaves.
is in

vaulting

of

on

of

relief.

high

blocks
laid

are

cramps.'
part

in

sculpture

heads

the

are

inscriptions. The

Latin

are

or

Below

sphinxes.

two

Aurelius

Marcus

second

year

of

the

Roman

158
IMPCAES

XVIII

POT

TRIE

-AVRELIO-

"

Africa
ANT

COS

P-PET

IMP.
.

ARMENIACO

AVG

IMP

"

II

"

TRIE

"

Casari

Imperatari
Imperatori IL
Imperatori

Aurelio

tribunicia

Aurelio

IIIL^

potestate

Anionino

Veto

consuli

Consult

III,

pcUri patria^ et
Augusto^ Imperatori IL^

Armeniaco

II,

IIIl

"

Augusto^ PontificiMaximo^

XVilL

potestate

Lucio

Casari

tribunicia

Marco

POT

"

Respublica

Verecundensium

decreto

decurianuniypecunia publico.

inscription bearing

Another

be

illegible,
may

seen

and

Verecunda,

interpretation :

runs

ROCOS
AN

VERI

"

"

"

DIVI

AE

"

CAVIT

"

Nerva

SatuminuSy
curionum^

be

MAX

"

"

Marco

dedicated

IMP

CAES

LEG

AVG

"

This

PR

"

CAES

temple

of

Hadrian,

by

the

third

POT

"

NEP

XXVI

"

"

DIVI

"

"

DEDI-

"

Augusto
trUntmcia

Veri

nepott^ divi

Parthici

Traiani

of

iCsculapius

Health.

and
ET

AVRELIVS

"

at

potestateXXVI,
Maximz
fratri^
pronepotty

^milius

dediconnt

of notice

temple

Armeniaco^

Parthici

Marcus

pro pratore^ patronus^

frieze stones

"

PATRON

"

Antonino

III.y Proconsuli^ divi

to

"

PRO

"

PR

"

Aurelio

AESCVLAPIO

IMP

PARTHIC

inscriptionsworthy

the

on

"

"

AVG

"

PontificiMaximo^^

MaximOy

other

MAX

Renier's

P.

"

legatus Augusti
pecunia publica.

bessa)

"

TRIE

"

abnepotiy Respublica Verecundensium^

seen

"

"

FRATRI

"

"

Pii fUiOy divi Hadriani

Among
to

"

TRAIAN

"

Imperatori VI,y Consuli

Antonini

MAX

PART

"

"

ParihicOy Germamco^

divi

at

NEP

"

Casari

Imperatori

divi

L^on

to

also

AVG

"

"

SATVRNINVS

"

arch

triumphal

somewhat

VERO

"

DIVI

NERY
MACER

ANTONINO
GERM

"

NEPOTI

"

of

follows, according

as

"

THIC

"

attic

full title, but

RELIO

DIVO

the

on

the

Macer

decreto

there

is

It

(Lam-

thus

runs

still

one

Lambaesis

de-

SALVTI

ANTONINVS

"

AVG

"

PONT

"

ET
"

"

AVRELIVS

appears
and

was

Augustan

"

have

to

built,

as

VERVS

"

been

commenced

another

legion quartered
^

I,R,A,

No.

1419.

AVGVSTVS

in

inscription
in that

town.

the

informs

time
us,

It is fair

under

Africa
to

added

was

the

from

assume,

of titles,
that the

absence

the

at

Aurelius

Marcus

of

beginning

the

159

above

inscription

of

joint reign

these

two

Fifty years ago this temple of the Doric order, with

lateral
its
an
chapels and surroundings, formed
interestinggroup
Emperors.*

buildings. The

of monumental

long since

have

the

on

Each

central

bordered

with

paved

The

by

to

attached

the

to

to

appears

indications
'

M.

chapels
Commodus
211.

INTRA

of shrines

the

in

one

large
good

dedicated

slabs

mosaic

described

MELIOR

"

"

have
of

R.

Cagnat

were

added

his

to

of marble

patterns

by L6on

are

Renier,

EXI

and

remains, including fine

daughter Hygcia,
The

supplicatingthe deity

one

nights

more

or

The

been
series

rites

in

At

made

for such

attractive

were

Lambaesis

daughter

a.d.

were

sanctuary for the

by

the

priests
usually revealed
special provision

visitors,there

of this edifice is

was

Pausanias, sick

his

his

buildings grouped

that the date

to

or

ordained

remedies

dream.

of

are

worship of i"culapius

Africa, and, according

temple.

says

other

and

observing certain

supplicants in

to

A.D.

of

spend

of

purpose

of
and

seen

museum.

in North

desirous

required

the

still remains

being faced with

Some

sculptures

local

popular

persons

Jupiter VaUns^ and

buildingswas

number

of them

"

the

objects in the
very

still legible,

are

by a flightof steps,
together the side-chapels with
by a broad avenue,
approach was

iCsculapius and

of

statues

cellayand

nately,
plain. Fortu-

and

bearing these words has been

say, the slab of mosaic
of other
memorials
remains
better
studied
are
on

to

spot, and

the

maining
re-

approached

The

mosaics.

BONVS

lost

of the

moulded

1846,

is little

following inscription:

the

Strange

walls

in

bound

interesting,especiallyone
bearing

there

now

form, which

was

date

later

deities,many

various

and

temple

sanctuary.
at

to

tetrastyle

la Mare

front of the

In

colonnade

curved

the

Silvanus,

of semicircular

court

condition.
and

being dedicated

left

right to

the

paved

by

parts of the
slabs,both

De

inscriptionsin the subsidiary chapels

the

on

of stone

mass

the
that

lower

of the

columns

and

overthrown,

been

except
confused

four

edifice,sketched

portico of the central

round
162, and

being clear
the

temples

that the lateral

successivelyduring the reigns of the Emperors M. Aurelius

Everything appears to have been completed
Septimius Severus.

Africa

Roman

i6o
fitted

and

parts of

with

such

places
of

worship
It is

establishment

decline

the

Africa, within

old

the

the

old

in

public
In

there

is

at

of

the

the

called

dedication

being

date

the

in

services

Roman

the

has

utterlyincapable of

CAES
"

NIACO

place

The

AVG

FIL

DRIANI

this

IMP
p

letteringin

unworthy

way

nothing, except

CLL,

No.

C./.Z.

No.

1883.

that
the

towards

"

"

II
D

it
end

"

of
was

the

"

inscription,which
of

in honour

is
man

HA

POT

COS
D

"

II
P

"

be

read

of Pater
honour.

raised

of the

success

DIVI

"

last line may

highest distinction

the

the

"

the

DIVI

"

TRIE

"

"

Avidius

ABNEP

"

"

"

PRONEP

"

of

name

third

to

patria
Of

the

as

bit

to

an

Uzappa
position

century.

of

Emperor
know

we

of

It need

irony.

muni-

scarcely

8782.
1

1927.

CagnaL

Vid"

in

PARTHI

"

NERVAE
P

revolt

ANTO

DIVI

NEP

TRAIANI
"

the

ARME

"

"

"

"

inhabitants,

lai^ely to

so

of

AVRELI

"

DIVI

"

"

CI

"

VERO

"

NINI

a.

first

act'

generous
"

ePHipp,

observed,

province

the

by

suppressing

in

place

no

any

IMP

cipium

to

appearing

in the

long string of self-laudatoryexpressions

every

shrine

of Venis

163-165.

A.D.

arms,

in

of

holding

Verus

of

It accords

in

Sitifensis,
be

name

to

generalship contributed

The

Gara

El

it will

Uzappa,

Cassius, whose

one

the

importance.

Mauritania

dedication

period,

held

called

place now

find

town

alleged

for

gratitude

the

later

secondary

last. Fortune

comes

At

Emperor.

Armenia,

of

province

inscriptionswe

Byzacene,
in

at

to

estimation.

some

sole

as

deity

Pagan

treatment

it is reasonable

iEsculapius.^ Here,

and

bodily

Paganism

matter

that,

mention

Fortune, Health,

But

formed

they

by wealthy colonists, who

to
as

of

inscriptionstill exists bearing

an

where

quite apparent

i"sculapius
of

Whether

hypocausts.

resorted

were

worthy

North

is not

that, with

suppose

and

thermal

large

practised

was

baths

Esp^randieu, Comptesrendus

de

PAcatL

under

Africa

Aurelius

Marcus

i6i
.

be

said

that

It is

material

Cassius

has

without

much

the

The

will shown

by

the

from

duty

with

considerable

on

the

his

of

of

it

expressive

wise

tration
adminis-

be

depended

the

close

the

at

been

never

which

inhabitants

of

making

of his

continual

and
To

Empire,

forcing

the

Southern
with

crossed

his

Romans

Spain.

to

But

mare

regard
the

caused

reign, had

been

southern

less

of

account

for this
the

was

At

the

the

Moors
little

checked,
successfully
With

that

races,

these

not

with

adventurous

colci

number

some

spirit of
restless
with

content

protected parts

their

cent
magnifi-

vast

Antonine

of disturbances

surrender

Africa

provinces.

were

Mediterranean

this

by

as

scevum^

disposition of

Mauritania

the

campaigns

Aurelius

is attested

had

territory, but, taking advantage

warrior

predecessors,the

the

Marcus

turbulent

into the

active

susceptibilityof taking

characterises

raids

his

w^ere

no

turned

various

of

entirely repressed.

Western

took

distasteful,
partly on

Empire
the

Aurelius

philosopher

most

country, but

west, which

impetuosity

The

are

to

Emperor

Mediterranean"

was

"

accession

extreme

had

attended

coins

Emperor's

or

Marcus

conducted

Like

unknown

an

the

choice, and

the

the

dedicatory inscriptions throughout

anxiety

in

together

the

subjects for

of

reign

slightestexposure.

appendage

the

Dion

methodical

at

to

so

much

and

strung

all purposes

in which

fragileconstitution

personally

the

for

are

success.

called

somewhat

but

relate

markable
re-

written

placed

attempt

Empire,

his

by

notes,

this
a

fail,inscriptionsand

vast

of Verus

than

crossing

Romans

time

has

such

biographers,

no

they
a

the

wars,

death

rather

of

thought

in

of

records

of

of

incessant

But

of

have

with

him

to

years

part

after

Aufelius, should

whether

just rule, they

earlier

troubled

the

its

faithful memorials.

as

upon

for

of

and

defence

in the

and

authorities

career

fragmentary

written
; and

guide

good

the

disposal

some

Where

achievements
of the

the

forethought

sure

and

reign. Capitolinus

at

supplied

arrangement
are

Marcus

as

eventful

his

ill-assorted

away

swept

chief

history,embracing

Emperor
little about

been

the

regret that

of

African

of

since

long

forgotten.

matter

has

town

almost

existence

period

the

of

in other
the

hard-won

Roman

parts of

intention

of

possessions

expedition

not

was

success.

rapid spread

of

colonisation

westward

in

the

African
M

Roman

62

security
points

the

established
such

camp,

of

of

history

the

; and

country

the

In

Septimius Severus,

even

the

on

civil and

both

The

site

the

Roman

army,
of

'

Empire.

column

M.

of this

on

Emperors.

The

information

on

the

ample

legion

the

of

of

to
a

Roman

firm

rule

of

cities in

seventeen

wealth

testimony

The

the

attractive

lapse

ance
appear-

town.

the

most

were

entrenched

mere

under

the

and

Roman

history

loyal allegianceof

the

period,

the
author
the

at

the

turies,
cen-

of

inscriptions

its

importance

large population,

whole

of

the

now

preserved

Ronutine

in the

of

accession

tPAfriqui^ Paris, 1S92.

subjectof military administration

in
to

parts

inscribed

Vatican

his great indebtedness

Marcus

in various

given by Marquardt,

acknowledges

subject.

time

thirty legions,distributed

list is

Cagnat, VArmk

R.

treatise

to

bear

the

of the

after

now,

of

well-ordered

century,

one

Outposts

assuming

was

these

to

was

military.

Aurelius, consisted
of

third

remains

prosperity, and

and

It

longer a

and
to

increased

attention.

no

key

it became

its monumental
discovered

was

constructed
is the

Lambaesis

Africa.

in

army

his

inaugurated, but

had

he

as

demanded

headquarters

by Hadrian,

permanently

the

Lambxsis,

there

reigns

directed

Emperor

increased, and

three

military organisation.

better

and

that

last

the

provinces during

Africa

M.

on

Museum.^

This

is

an

Africa

Cagnat

tive
exhaus-

under

the

for much

Roman

164
It

drought
legions

had

represented

W2ts

formed

been

mostly Christian,
required

were

offered

and

the

clouds

lightning

and

strength

flashed, and

subsequent victory
This

campaign.

named

of the

Cassius

has

and

the

true

one,

desired

in

gratitude

in favour

edict

title of

the

usually

of the

their

Augustus
well

bodies

of

rise to

gave

the

met

annual

legacies and
who

after

Hadrian,
the

This

burden

does

not

of

continued

of the

the

Diocletian,

Empire

undisturbed

of the
A.D.

introduced

was

ceased
in

to

its

Before

the

but

were

by Augustus

the

of

Trajan,

its entire
for

the

Augusta, and,
in

Africa.
As

the
It
late

entirely new
and

all

on

allotted

third

on

Emperor

for

way

army.
an

time

and

action

legion

exist, this
old

his

tillthe time

quitted

283, when

armies

one-twentieth

Lambaesis

African

standing

pressed heavily

Empire,
of

ing
reigntion.
forma-

expedition,
This

legions
the

of their

date

raise

of

an

religion

Caracalla
that

title of the

have

their

on

of

each

The

at

to

appear

is

services, issued

to

paved

settlement

military organisation

legions

and

received

permanent

the

continued

of Antonine.

reign

by Capitolinus that

fix the

imposition

an

invoked,

were

the

from

the

army.

probably

taxation, which
of

magician

the air

provinces.

for

appeal

Roman

version

campaign.

days

representative legion

accession
of

earlier

of Numidia
its

of the

increased

the

the

raised

were

the

time

Emperor

of

some

inheritances.

in the

defence

first

charge by

lightened

removal

in

an

in the

people

the

the

Egyptian

bestowed

to

the

that

in

remarkable

it easy

was

anxious

an

an

in

statement

After

the close

at

former

such

making

troops

disbanded

The

names

as

to

preside

distinguishing

thus

Emperor,

life

gave

largely to

of

record

on

Christians, and

Fulmtnans,

took

Italy as

that

for

only

not

contributed

serving

further

as

army,

story is supported by Xiphilin the

was

fell.

prayers

pealed forth,

termination

Emperor,

demons

rain

well

as

Emperor,

the

who

was

anything

distressed

thunder

troops, but

placed

the

of

other

and

welcome

the

the

gods they

command

rain

successful

the

view

Amuphius,

Mercury

in

and

order

by

made,

was

"

Dion

but

monk,

gathered,

the

parched

the

to

imperial
of

the

of the

invocation

behalf

on

of

one

population

power

and

prayer

By

legion

the

where
the

was

heaven.

this

immediately

the

by

that

Emperor

Maltha,

at

obtain

from

by

the

to

that, such

and

served, they could

they

Africa

many

of

of

time

became
as

the

system
the

old

time-honoured

body

Its

services

headquarters.

under

Africa

between

empire

legion paid
After
and

of

re-established
No

and

continued

others
the

to

as

soldiers

acts

of

and

all

of all ranks
to

obedience

When

He

Caligula, A.D.

had

of this

legate

being

an

Vide

of

their

duty,
of

One

of

tranquil enjoyment

to

the

prevalence

and

loyal

to

Augusti

the

middle

pro pratore

article by W.

Roman

DUt,
W.

Cieus.
F.

service

selected

was

the

to

in

province

an

the

State.
of

time

title

was

second

to

that

third

sites of
Antiq,

when

century,

Lambxsis,

of the

not

was

independent

Legatus Augusti pro prcBtore}

at

provincia

in the Emperor's

centred

then

respects

was

territory,became

of

increase

the

portion

which

of Africa

Nutnidia.

century the title

Thamugas

vol. ii. p. 26.

according
and
This

was

high functionary

dioceseos

Africa

African

the

military authority

title of this

provincia NumidicBy

the

on

proconsul pro-

military administration, consequent

in other

the

called

rank, and

good

militaryprovince, the

Smith's

senatorial

Numidia,

occupying

proconsul

large

so

restricted

found
*

memorials

renown.

superiors,

army

done

in

whose
of

was

the

established

been

towards
to

well

as

rule, and

and

long period

than

historian
of

wealth

scription
in-

more

benevolent

their

The

ing
constantly bring-

form

and

militarycontrol

end

Legatus

altered

the

of

had

legate,who

the

as

just

to

of

change

proconsul, and

regarded

is

the

to

life and

military

interpreted number

in

tions
indica-

many

legion.

fertile country,

first

who

Supreme

legion

And

and

was

acquisition of

Towards

throne.
Valerian

by

faithfullydischarged

to

became

37,

selected
of the

the

so

this Numidian

of

at

was

those

necessary.

of

are

soldiers

by

Mauritania

the

memorials

residents

by

pleasant

Africa,

among

upon

They
for

vincice Numidia.
from

left

less value

or

commander-in-chief

rather

banded
dis-

was

imperial authority.

to

The
or

more

testimony

has

and

emperors

paid

respect

of

camp

have

bear

they

ascended

reconstituted

was

many

who

munificence

of life in
of

so

epigraphist

of dedications

latter,and

systematic exploration

light of

to

or

discovered

already

he

part of the world

the

administration, as

it

the

for

This

rival Maximinus.

with

when

struggle

Lambaesis.

at

of its existence,

2,500,

former

the

in any

camp

siding

fifteen years

of

lapse

of

165

the

period during

his brutal

and

penalty

order

short

Gordian

the

by

in

for

only interrupted

were

Aurelius

Marcus

again

was

to

Lambaesis.

two

scriptions
in-

The

subject is fullyexplained

former

reads

ander

Severus

IVLIO

"

Africa

Roman

66
thus,^and

PR

PR

the

to

reign of

Alex*

MARTIALINO

PROCOS
AERARI

"

COS

"

LEG

"

AVG

"

"

PROVINCIAE

"

NVMIDIAE

LITARIS

assigned

IVNIANO
"

be

may

PRAEF

MACEDONIAE

PROVINCIAE

MI

CVRATORI

VIAE

PRAETORIAE

CLODIAE

TRIBVNO

PLEBEI
PROVINCIAE

QVAESTORI

ASIAE

ET

COLONIAE

PATRONO

MVNI
CIPI

RESPVBLICA

COLONIAE
CRETO

The

on

It is

Thamugas.'
had

who

served

appearing
exercitus

on

-A

ROMANOR

"

LEG

"

PRAETORI
VINCIAE

GALLIAE

CIAE
AVG

"

PR

"

PR

"

EPLONVM

The

"

Roman

fortified post,
Africa

accordance

"

with

The

Lambessa

the

C./,L,

LR.A,
*

No.

the

to

traditional

No.

Pallu

de

Polybius, the

and

served

B.C.

148.

and

amiable

earliest

"

the
the

PLEB
PRO

"

LEG
"

VIR

"

casiellum^ or

subjugation
so

notable

was

formed

had

and

prevailed
the

perhaps

la Mare

De

also

"

day,

which

LEG

Vll

"

which

present

rules

Descrip. Wilmanns,

2392.

in

of

castrum,

"

AFRIC
"

"

and

of
an

in
from

only

Renier.

Vidg

de

zxii.

1505.

CI.L,

35S.
-*

No.

COL

part

"

PROVIN

its diminutive

important

an

Romans.
at

"

"

"

11 AVG
"

PATRONO

"

TRIB

"

"

LEG

"

EQVITUM

"

SCYTHICAE

PROCOS

AVG

VIR

"

EX

"

PROVINCIAE

"

early period. Polybius,' the

an

fratore

pro

SYRIAE

"

"

LEG

"

DESIG

played

exists

exception

QVAESTOR

IIII

DANDI

"

castrunty and

the

by

example

p.

NARBON

COS

"

LEG

HISPANIAE

"

VI

"

PROVINCIAE

EXERCITVS

"

"

FRVMENTI

"

BAETICAE

"

AVG

"

"

PRAEF

"

at

high distinction,

words

IVDICAN^-

"

LEG

"

CONSVLARE

"

scription
in-

inscriptionis supposed

PRISCO

"

STLITIB

"

ASIAE

"

QVIRINA

"

VIR

"

PROVINCIAE
PED

FILIO

"

the

The

occur.

of

an

forum

capacities,the

many

line, where

eighth

on

of the

side

east

Roman

seen

of Hadrian.

time

LARCIO

"

in

country

provtncia Africa

of the

be

to

his

to

be

may

the

on

dedication

the

noting

found

slab

stone

DECVRIONVM

worth

only exception

DE

THAMVGADENSIVM

17891.
Greek

his country
He

was

Pastes

historian,

during

taken

and

Dessau

Lessert, Les

to

the

war

Rome

dispositiongained

him

Cagnat.
de la

vras

in
as

the

native

Macedonia,
a

Vide

prisoner

Poulle, Rec,

1888,

Numidie,
of

of

in

Megalopolis

which
war,

Const,

p. 60.

became
but

his

Peloponnesus,

Roman

high

province
attainments

friendshipof Scipio and other distinguished

under

Africa
Greek

historian

who

has

Carthage,

and

left
of

arrangements

exact

legions.

two

the

enclosure

camp

feet

be

may

estimated

at

by

strong wall

but

without

standing

were

been

to

those

to

wall

of the

four

from

gate

to

character,

was

called

being

of

edifice

had

principal

1,330

those

and

dextra

roads

legion, termed

the

entrance

such

large

headquarters,

camp

were'

in

of

which

of

the

used

the

by

section
interthe

placed.

was

this

Lambaesis,

the

Facing

known

commonly

space,

wall

where

space

pretensions.

open

ornate

designated

At

at

as

of

opposite

side-walls

open

on

enclosures

was

the

closing
en-

centre

the

across

the

his work

the

Pratorium^

architectural

was

or

large
the

encampments,

of the

sinistra?

and

was

since

near

the

this wall

have

forth

in

of

towers,

they
form

or

one

in

by

the

and

ran

the

Pratoria^

an

fortified

was

portions

arrangements

roads

was

oblong form,
at Lambaesis

It

height, but

in

it

flanked

and
ago

gateway

form

the

accommodated

feet

principal gate,

considerable

Prindpia^

as

The

four

permanent

by

broad

Principia^

these

castrum

particulars set

Decumana^

headquarters of
In

the

sides,and

as

The

by Hyginus,

fall

the

at

that

of

feet

angles

the

authority, describes
as

fiftyyears

was

called

reliable

century

The

with

gate.

respectively

and

considerable

There

each

way,

the

at

described

subject^

the

feet each

feet

Some
a

agrees

says

third

1,670

entirelyoverthrown.

similar

He

by 1,620

ditch.

the

rounded

with

about

camp.

equally

an

of

2,320

measuring

2,222

Hyginus,

167

present

was

information

Roman

measuring

square,

who

accurate

us

Aurelius

intimately acquainted

was

of his time, and

military operations
of

Marcus

officer

commanding

"

Romans.

city, where

he

between

Of

and

author

to

by

Romans

the

Hyginus
in

as

Dt
'

to

the
was

history,beginning

books

of the
of

Moors

inhabitants

of

surveyor

quatuor

gone
and

portas

De

he

several

MunUionihus

b. xL

this

whole

in the time

through

txercUum

eruptiotum facerent, (Livy,

entire

been

have

Atlantic

of which

forming militarycamps,
has

the

to the

Ampsaga

land

comprising
remainder

the

asMavpo^sioi,

the

with

an

term

27.)

the

work,

of

ties
hostili-

the

donian
Mace-

first five
The

Polybius

native

only

twelfth
was

the

are

book,
first

being subsequently applied

first

given

to

tending
Juba II., ex-

Ocean.
of

Trajan.

had

made

He

appears

to

special study.

editions, but with

different

have

been

His

work

titles,such

Castrorum*

instruxit^ ui, signo daiOy

c.

of

account

preserved.

country

to his

first outbreak

the

terminating with

Africa, is unfortunately lost.

the
river

and

Rome,

forty

CcLsirts Hinnanis
Ad

and

geography

Castrametatunu

De

the

mention

from

expert

universal

fragments only

treating of
the

wiote

Carthage

war.

extant,

accompanied Scipioto Carthage, and subsequently retired

He

ex

omnibus

poriulms

Roman

68
the

as

for

place

and

general

this

open

It

service

dimensions

the

was

of

defence

with

feet

measuring

used

were

caused

places

of

foresight of
signalling

fire

visible

was

timber

primitive
days

as

of

form

the

When

the

on

the

summit,

smoke

pre-arranged

aerial

scientific

wireless

supply
and

care

watch-towers

the

was

flame
In

raised
of

system

signalling probably

yet

fortified posts.

by day.
being

families.

water

danger

any

they

castella

the

of

small

were

not

disturbance

of

selection

employed,
a

highly

the

in

These

were

their

enclosures, showing

castella

and

were

with

accordance

in

the

feet.

all the

indications

are

is of

tribes, became

and

nearly

in

Rhelan

of

frontier

the

which

troops, but

times

colonists

that

there

lighted

was

of

any

of

bodies

closures
en-

Tamesida

They

purposes.

in

these

at

81

by

the

enclosures

of

Ksar

at

line

of

interior

El-Kesbat,

at

feet

and,

necessity.

by night

of

beams

of

the

of

case

the

largest

that

the

preserve

is another

100

many

find

to

between

in

There

generals

Roman

intervals

is

stores

within

sunk

Africa

for small

in this country

wells

The

unprotected

surprising

discovered

At

for

refuge

It is not

from

served

uprising

an

to

or

castra.

feet

military

as

by

the

habitations

only permanent

the

either

outpost,

generally rectangular

being only

strongholds

fortified

the

castrum

another, although

villages in

by 184 feet, while

dimensions,

moderate

of

military

one

were

by 460

feet

300

of

of

entrenched

passes,

North

in

780

measures

location

and

of

those

known

centre

the

towns

azstella

like

gates

and

mountain

with

The

country.

fortified

the

communication

Near
The

of

counterpart

for

tents

recognised system,

our

pitching

all branches

to

to

varied.*

have

may

seasons.

erected.

was

with

exact

for

available

belonging

troops

castelium

for the
of

of

almost

The

altar

an

in accordance

was

being

also

was

troops, corresponding

his staff at certain

space

bodies

various

the

addressing

parade-grounds.^
the

Africa

hended
appreof

which

some
or

cases

lowered

signalling
"

useful

as

for

telegraphy

in

in

those

our

own

times.'

Tacitus, Ann,

b. iv.

Such

value

altars have

9832

Nos.
*

Hi

was

been
and

divisa

the

found

c.

Vide

3.

attached

bearing

also

LArmie

to obedience

Romaine
to

this

simple dedication

noctem

flammisyper

cTAfrique^

authority in
:

Roman

DiscipHna MilUaru

p.

675.

camp

that

{C.I,L.

10657. )
sunt

copia, per

diemfumo

significantsociis quod

under

Africa
Another
feature

at

Ain

imperial

studied

the

one

well

farm

about

PIVS

PER

have

built

been

the

short

"

"

that

CI.L.

"

name

CJ,U

No.

II

as

gives

"

N
HOR
HA

"

"

in castellorum

De

his work

dedicated
Re

Epitoma

militari, but
Rei

urbium

aut

turribus

depositis^ indicant

aliquando

Renatus

known

192,

'

POSVERVNT

Aliqucmti
erectts,

A.D.

tection
pro-

qua

appendant
geruntur,

militaryinstitutions

on

it has

other

Some

travellers

to

titles,
Epitoma

militaris.

sa/tus, vide p. 189.

8701.

of the
No.

of

annexed

PARDALARI

Vegetius

best

the

DOMINI

ARAM

militarise and

definition

For

the

It b
Rei

but

PO

SALTVS

ET

Valentinian.

the

IS

COS

REOR
NC

Institutorum

for

Pertinax,

TRIBVNICIE

COLONI

Flavius

fortifications

numerous,

of

own

PERTINA

CAPVT

(Veg. iii. 5.)

to

for their

colonists

SALVTE

TESTATIS

aliquando

the

CAESAR

HEL

CIS

trabesj quibus

by

usually employed

wording

potest nuntiari,

rule

PRO

rum

EIVSDE
KASTELLI

CLXXXXV

IMP

tditer

of

year

EX

COLONOS

Inscriptions relating
larger holdings are not
of the

last

MVROS

AVG

protection.

idea

its construction

"

DIANENSIS

some

as

INVICTVS

FELIX

TRVXIT

during

known

the

234,

there

SEVERVS

KASTELLI

dedication

country.

building
of

date

A.D.

CAES

"

AVRELIVS

of

of

the

Severus.'

ALEXANDER

to

of

in

saltus}

title of

the

Remains

Setif, now

Diana, the

to

IMP

It appears

from

was

larger scale

class

this

to

Wilmanns,

to

of Alexander

bore

miles

It is dedicated

on

frequented parts

eleven

being, according
reign

less

long period

ones

which

estates

inscriptionsrelating

Mellul.

the

similar

as

in the

for

169

of fortified farms.

Africa, consisted

with

still be

Among
is

fortification,which

buildings, as

connection
may

of

in Roman

these

of

kind

Aurelius

Marcus

Rec,

Emperor

8425.

de
had

Const*

Poulle, Rec,

1875,
erased

been
de

Const.

33^'

Pin

the

usual

1873-74,

p.

way.

363.

have

noted

Africa

Roman

170
There

is another

thus

runs

Cohni

dalarienses

of

of

study

immediate
and

the

and

And

domestic

life of

work

In

the

given

the

earlier

of

the

allowed

who

allowed

soldier

her

be

to

his

life of

Augustus,
the

permitted
during

the

in

could

of

account

the

when

Tiberius,

He

proposed.

was

Severus

moved,
office

holding
wife.*

luxury

in

as

any

train

of

arose

of

motley

power

of

that

exist

families

but

courts

us

that
of

the

retarded
Roman

of

they

ruled

justice,and

Suetonius, Att^stus^

c.

24.

that

magistrate

war

things,

broke

of

out

or

their fears and

in
Such
not

ultimately they
'

his

by
habits

introduced

horde.

all

Cxcina

accompanied
*

of

reign

restrictions

no

resemble

barbarian

the

named

operations by
army

graphic

such

senator

be

families

and

during

should

tantly
reluc-

very

have

we

Senate

whenever

ever
when-

wives

wives

province
and

he

restrictions

Emperor

added,

chief

his wife, but

their

removing

he

in the

Suetonius, however,

proposition,

women,*

to

high functionaries,

by

was

concubinage,

Similar

counter

assemblage
women

the

tells

they

of

provinces

to

Tacitus

of

expostulations,making
the

in

the
of

visit their

to

From

peace,

the

record

state

other

and

question

in

time

disturbances

legates

the

fourth

into

insight

camp.

that

says

debate

heated

the

to

retain

accompanied

months.'

winter

military

in

they accepted foreign appointments.

in

of

encouragement

found

was

magistrates

upon

not

were

Senate,

keep

to

system

an

no

consequently

imposed

were

Empire

and

Corpus

military capacity.

matrimony,
towns.

by

the

families,and

legions serving

married

not

get

the

garrison

Lambaste

of

second

the

we

the

Aurelius, aided

authors

of

the

the

in

up

Respublica

whole

their

and
as

tacitlyapproved by
was

the

this,

well

days

soldiers

to

contract

as

the

from

than

sprang

Marcus

by

reveals

troops

civil

casteUo

et nomen

which

by

Romans

further

in

Kalefacelenses Par--

et

title of

the

furnished

the

by

century.

which

213,

inscriptionsrelating to

town

municipium

notes

administration

A.D.

consecraverunt

of

the

Inscriptionum Latinarum^

their

eius

number

vast

made

valuable

some

horreorum

vicinity,bearing

tanorum

Aurelian,

'

Lambaesis

at

camp

salute

pro

arant

of

time

caput saltus

constituerunt.

quern

the

its march
was

the

only

their

would

Tacitus, b. iii.c. 33.

even

Ss

under

Africa
their

control

restriction

functionaries,
settled
close
a

the

to

well

as

their

with

as

well

as

of the

attached

the

oyer

ground,

Mascula, Verecunda,
read

them

in

Lambessa

or

galleriesof

the

activity of

Louvre,

his admiration

to

He

Vandals
and

the

or

aqueducts

Temples
and

and

of

enduring
inform

the

that

well

could
'

turn

in

cared

camp
erat

c.

which

in

ut

antehtu

4.)

This

they

took

them

the

built

bridges

has

that

surpassed.
theatres

baths,

Emperor,

an

loyal

by

such

under

citizens

almost

the

skill of

we

find

the

single man

in their

were

town.

their

Empire,
to
a

He

have

soldier
could

(Ammianns

provided with

campaigns.

as

was

etflexUts Uctuli.

soldiers

while

Inscriptions

was

that

neighbouring

North

of the

country.

excite

endured

centuries, appear
As

was

ravages

He

ranks

their

and

have

city of Thamugas

cubile^ sed pluma

indicates
with

for their

The

plains of

and

of

the

registersof

eye

would

raised

paid.^

in the

or

bidding

third

and
well

fountains

in

ms^nificent highways,

nation

/Soldiers

elsewhere.

for and

saxum

mattresses,

no

at

quartered,

Arabs.
other

left

Empire.

was

silent

legion, and

third

second

the

Marcellinus, b. xii.
and

of the

of the

artificers

and

live in the
Et

the

the

which

had

never

even

of

escaped

were

affection

building

employed

especially
been

adornment

of

work

the

at

of

the

designers

services

have

that

arose

memorials

entirely the

neglect

manner

utilityand

us

could

or

traveller's

the

across

they

museum

faithful

those

the

fortifications

they

the

as

he

made

triumphal arches,

colonnades

works

he

journeys

if

service

still greet

wanton

in

in

regarded

legion,

of Roman

where

depository,

the

of peace

he

day,

be

the

soldier,wherever

constructed

the present

local

in

of which
as

whether

work

In times

portions

day,

may

Roman

the

All

high

offeringsscattered
of
adjacent towns
as
we
inscriptions,

the

to

the

Augustan

service,and

votive

by

was

and

command

the

Thamugas.

other

result

murosy

third

active

out

present

daily

unbounded.

Africa.

the
some

life and

daily

or

the

removed

they

village

or

immediate

neighbourhood
of

years

peacefully

town

some

extra

under

the

instances, borne

some

in

the

minor

population enjoying
of

forces

to

many

themselves

town

Veterans

auxiliary

so

the

before

long

not

the

settled

large

prosperity.

happily passed
In

of

171

overruled,

was

was

Lambxsis

At

of

became
officers,

it

wives

of

it

families

and

extension

establishment

senator

officers, found

as

camp.

considerable

degree

and

withdrawn,

was

this

But

armies.'

Aurelius

Marcus

pillows

Roman

172
save

and,

money
The

sufficient

for

100/.

also, but

in

pay

annexed

found

equivalent
double

sesquiplicarii^

inscriptions have,

relating

former, such

the

to

latter, but

the

to

NVMERVM

VM

SINGULARI
AT

QVI

MONTE

ZELEL
,

INTERCEPTVS
XXXVI

EST
Mini

VI

DIES

DVLCISSIO

TER

as

eighteen lines,

to

DVPJ-ICARIVS
EX

Algiers.

at

museum

ment
retire-

on

sum

were

No

Tipasa, extending

at

in the

deposited

than

more

allowances

others

quite legible relating

one

was

fort
com-

duplicarit^receiving

were

Africa

in

and

ease

it

at

proportion.

same

found

several

are

now

the

been

believe, yet

the

The

reckoned

be

soldiers

with

periods, but

while
exceptional privileges,

receiving
there

it may

of the

Some

and

pay

different

at

live

ordinary requirements.

varied
to

retirement, could

on

varied

pay

Africa

ANS
MA

FILIOMFE

CIT

It

is the

was

dedication

Mount

will of the

good

presented

was

limited

the
the

man,

control

legions

moiety
of

depositorum^
deposited

for

Capitolinusstates

on

received
a

representing 78/.
*

"

2s,

C/.Z;.

xlix.
No.

.6d,

by

17,

II.

1828a

of

the

was

in

the

the

in

men

bank

donative

Domitian
to

under

called

equal

To

the
use

at

of Marcus

gave
words
ut

every
of

And

and

Lucius

mentions
learn

we

soldier

Spartianus

soUty placuit*

money
scription
in-

record

legion.*

Aurelius

Lampridius

is

the

librarii

annexed

Lambaesis

Augustan

to the army.

throne
the

the

156/.

to

large donatives

The

castrense?

each

title of

military

r^nks

the

secure

granted

sum

at

Emperor

that

savings

killed

an

to

says

who

son,

was

desirable

was

cemetery

stipendiimilUibus^

enormitate

Dig,

gave

accession

bearing

the accession

on

ascending

on

troops, and

Suetonius

signiferof

sesterces,

20,000

like occasion

Caracalla

Emperor

that

of

dear

very

imperial undertaking,

peculiunt

in the

stone

her

words, savingsrbank .":lerks\ The

called

of filial affection

soldier

it

whatever

assisted

other

in

was
on

when

standard-bearers
were

to

the

deposited

was

the

On

in any

; but

amount

body
'

soldier.^

each

to

signiferiywho

that

select

special occasions,

on

dus

mother

Zelel, aged j^J years.

and

"

in

duplicarius

by

on

that
from
Attic

2500
one

Verus

each

CommoHerodian

drachms,

occasion, this

Africa

under
D
L
OR
VIX

"

ANIS

"

VICT

"

LEG

"

III

"

AVG

-XL
...

AELIVS

father
an

PrcBtorium

the
and

altar in the
the

of the

"

"

SIG

"

AVG

"

"

"

The

or

"

Sabinus
Sedatus

Aurelius

macelli

animis

agentes
libentes

votum

solverunt

azutoribus

cum

suis.

CVM

"

SVIS

rank

than

the

aquilifer^one

at

et

Studiosi

curam

AGENTES

"

Flavii

Signiferileg.Ill Augusta

"

following

cemetery

raised

was

LEG

MACELLI

higher

bearer

on

tioning,'
men-

SED
"

ZVTORIBVS

Of

worth

one,

memorial

Ingenuus

ET

"

CVRA
"

the

Publii

AVRELIVS.-

similar

; and

market.

public

SABINIVS

ATVS
"

Severus

Septimius

whom

signiferi^

two

STVDI
"

INGENWS

TTI

to

DOL

"

P-P-FLAVI
OSI

of

somewhat

signiferiby

two

dedication

reign

was

camp

having charge
I

the

FECIT

"

found

was

during

son,

PATRI

FELIX

KARISSIM

In

173

"

AELIVS

"

SIG

"

Aurelius

Marcus

of

aquilifer who

an

and

Lambaesis,

whose

legion.
in

buried

was

the

perpetuated by

"

ICTVRIO

"

"

FELICI

ANOS

VIXIT
MESSES

II

DISCENS

LEG

each

to

was

eagle-

recording

"

name

the

was

attached

only being

memorial

his uncle, is worth

standard-bearer

XXV
DIES

XVI

AQVILIFER

III

AVG

EIVS

MEMORIAE

POSVIT

CIVS

ISBON

SECVNDVS
AWNCVLO

The
Roman
it

society,and

would

slaves

of

keeping

seem
or

that

freedmen

slaves
from

two

when
in

not

was

inscriptions found

soldiers

their

forbidden

service.

were

The

C/.Z.

No.

18224.

BulL

du

Com,

1890,

"

CJ.L,

No.

18302.

BulL

du

Corn,

1887, p. 74.

p. 455.

in

rank

any
near

the

wording

camp

they

prosperous
of

of

had

both

(Masqueray descrip.)

of

Roman

174
them

equally clear.

is
D,

and

Numeriani

at

is

and

attesting the
auxiliaries

As

the

of

the

letteringleg.Ill

the

that
no

reason

of

old

studied

in

several

are

following

'

of

as

of

recent

more

fairly

are

as

example

an

their

there

is

residents
nature

few

some

All

are

of

ranks

represented.
the

fact

the

this

Among

legion,

adjutants, of

or

that

of

structures.

speculatores of

to

their

been

from

memorials

well

or

have

them,

while

of

hood
neighbour-

slabs

most

museum,

aides-de-camp
taken

be

may

local

relating

modern

to

in the

principal inscriptions of

life

civil

and

cultivated

; but

on

duties

few, exempt

or

determined

far-

utility

discovered

were

occurs

ug.

soil

memorial

genuineness

the

walls

in the

military

in this

of

not

hillsides

they

easily

The

Lambaesis.

imbedded

them

their

doubt

to

be

may

be

cannot

works

on

the

the

of

many

Empire.

purely military

the

on

spots where

the

location

exact

plain or

So

colonists

vicinity,while

kind, tilled

every

camp.

from

removed

the

the

to

of

record

lettering,imagination

Roman

in

legion, and

unerring

an

line of familiar

its

or

fertile

in the

gardens

Ubertus

inscriptions

the

attachment

loyal

engaged
town

of

services

servo^

represented

of

of

soldiers

and

contented

is not

Hundreds

actively employed

in the

frum.

XXy

that

countries, form
of

of

some

others

adornment

officers

long

the

little world

camp,

from

of

centuries

off settlement,

mil,

annorum

military service

in other

traces

Maurum^

neighbourhood.

labours

two

eye

depicts a
the

the

raised

than

of

branch

no

Marciani

Juli

I Asturium.

equitiscUa

Lambaesis

more

Victori

VictoriSynatione

M.

There

Africa

sponding
corre-

which

the

GENIO
SVAE

SCHOLAE
P

AVREL

"

Genio

FELIX

"

LEG

III

Another

by

latter

an

found

of
a

were

commanding
CLL,

the

near

camp

imperial legate, the

number

"

III

ThamugadOy

donum

preserves

the

Felix^

Augusta

domo

dedit,

DEDIT

DONVM

of

AVG

P. Aurelius

THAMVGA

DOMO

wife

sua^

speculator^leg.

SPECVLATOR
-

sckola

speculatoresand
class

of

soldiers

officers, from
No.

2603;

LR,A,

the
No.

having

monument

beneficiariiof
exempted,
performance
132.

the

by
of

I,R,A.

of

memory
been

raised

legion.*
the

favour

heavy
No.

44.

the

The
of

duties,

under

Africa
and

by Julius Caesar

mentioned

are

Aurelius

Marcus

175

benefidariisuperiorum

as

exercituum.
STATIAE

LEG

MODI

"

AVG

"

AGRIPPINAE

"

CONIVGIS
PR

"

PR

"

IVSTI

"

CONSVLIS
.

SPECVLATORES

Another

freed

dedication
be

studied

the

to

FLAVIAE

III

"

EXTRICATVS

"

AVG

"

Diis

"

"

"

EX

"

of

munis

the

IMMUN

ing
followstill

ia, Pia

vixitannis

Julius ExtHcatus,
legionis III Augus-

immunis

PIVS

Victoria

Flavia

vindicis, ex precepto

ejus,parenHbus fecit.

to

legion

matri

carissinue

found

was

the

in

by

im^

an

necropolis

at

'

Lambxsis

"

RESTVTAE
V

"

LXXX

"

LEG

Januarius,

legionis

lANVARIVS

III

AVG

MATRI

FECIT

"

"

Donata

sacris, Restuta

immunis

DONATAE

HOMVLLIVS

IMM

Manibus

"

"

CARISSIME

Diis

XXXIII,
LEG

"

dedication

same

Manibus,

conjugi rarissima,

XXXIII

"

FECIT

similar

very

AN

PRECEPTO

PARENTIBVS

CONIVGI

"

VIXIT

"

in the

down

conjugirarissinue^may

as

parently
ap-

settled

memorial

pleasing

were

VICTORIAE

RARISSIMAE
IVLIVS

had

services, and

military

who

immunes^

spot

D
"

the

were

camp.

BENEFICIARI

"

wife, described

the

on

soldiers

all

from

vicinityof

in the

of

class

ET

"

tertice

"

vixit

octaginta,Homullius

annis
matri

Augusta,

"

carissima

fecit.

Hie

sita est.

Prominent
who

took

men

who

rank

received

had

services, and
the

form

on,

but

of
did

Lambxsis

little horn

slab

stepson, and

being
"

form

not

LR.A.

a
a

in

part of the
the

This

helmet

helmet

In

of that

legion, is

the

class

No.

device
was

the

by

771.

were

military
was

in

fastened

cemetery

at

sorrowing
ceased
interesting,the dea

'

IR,A,

for

743.
"

comicularii^

They

It

followingdedication

of

centurion

No.

to the

the

comiculutn

esteem.

attached

bearing

veteran

of

much

were

subalterns.

or

adornment

held

were

the

legion

officers

assistant

as

of the

soldiers

among

LR.A.

No.

704.

Roman

176

Africa
D

"

POMPONI

"

MAXIMO

"

VET

EX

"

COR

"

NICVLARIO
VIX
IVL

ANN

"

VITRICO

The

fruntentarii^ too,
of

provinces
in

the

acted

in other

the

^employed
the

Puteoli, where

Their

found

attachment

to

in the

military service, the

The

following affectionate

attached

the

to

VLPIAE
CAE

"

"

VI

ANVS

"

fixed

and

memorial

the wife of

to

legion,and

entailed
civil kind.

frununtarius

buried

Lambsesis,

at

honesta

Ulpia Prisca,

meniarius
LEG

mulieri

Ugianis

quinta

Macedonica,

of

of

one

the

that

as

by

selected

received

to

"

Spart Hadrian^
Qui

tesseras

the

according

means

for the
ancient

tent

him

men,

ii. 4.

per cofttubcrnia

tesserce

"

But

tessera
"

I.R.A,

militum

bearing
No.

we

622.

nuHiiarunt,

of

the

some

Also

by

this

Roman

military

tablets

repaired

headquarters

of

origin
small

or

statement

large

so

spicuous
con-

company

night throughout
author.

held

each

to

in

The

distribution

or

in

one

body

of

for their

from

'

any

Usserarii

was

Lambaesis.

at

watchword

the

there

numerous

by

traced

hour

as

formed

rank

lower

hundred

of communication

soldiers

have

to

being essentiallyof

CAECI

soldiers

establishment

is not

established.

were

appear

and

MACEDONIC

Vegetius,*they

"

Rome

conjugi carissima^ M, Flavins

Cacilius
TelesphorianuSy Fru-

position,and

bearing

not

CON

"

FVM

Among

century

does

TELESPHORI

"

headquarters

CARISSIME

FLA

between

these

MVL

"

"

LIVS

letter-

by

PRIS

"

HO

IVGI

their

fiflh Macedonian

clearlyexpressed

IS

they

corn,

occasionally

were

Appian Way

duties

any

of

all

chiefly

were

performed

Spartian, they

legion

be

in

principal inscriptionsrelating to

been

at

duties

distribution

might

as

to

officials have
coast

their

and

supply

The

functionaries

important

capacities,such
spies.*

as

MAER

Although

and, according

carriers;

LEG

"

"

were

Empire.

with

connection

LXXXI

"

LONGINIANVS"

"

learn

system

of

wood
camp

that

evening

every

the
at

military tribune,
mark
C/.Z.

Vegclius, ii.

or

No.
7.

inscrip2867.

be

Africa

Roman

178
studied

in the

the

were

the

though
com

is

term

other

or

who

mensores^

as

Felix

shows

of

of works.

how

regarded

the

term
M

there

memorial

was

applied : '

"

MODIVS

"

AN

steward.

Their

in

his

life of

the

to

the

of

sum

by

million

one

legion,is

recording

worth

"

XXIII

LEG

A
altar

the

friend
D

C ASSIO

QVI
DXXI

"

ARK
FECIT

EIVSDEM

B
*

"

CX

VRSINVS

"

I.R.A.
C,I,L.

by

VERN

AVG

III
ANN

VIXIT

the

HyginOy

sctcrum

fidelis-

servo

viginU tribus^Adventus
exdispenscUor legionis terfia

vema

and

No.
No.

near
an

died

in

perfect condition,

Lambessa,
of

arcarius

in his

nth

an

copied by

was

the

on

legion

to

his

year.

"

NNN

LEG

Batna,

dispensator^who

AVGGG

DISP

of

dedication

"

dispensatorof

Augusta

plains

the

in servitude

annis

interesting one,

It is

ing
follow-

AVG

"

still more
in

bom

retired

Manibus

AugusH

DISP

"

III

"

Renier.^
old

EX

been

dis*

"

simo^ vixit
AVG

"

"

had

had

Diis

ADVENTVS
VERN

of

(8,072/.).* The

sesterces

master,

he

whom
office

the

the

Suetonius

by

slave

for

at

SER

"

FIDELISSIMO
V

Galba

of

manner

made
a

had

"

HYGINO

who

themselves

statement

who

the

after

from

one

his

faithfullyserved

had

FE

enriching

Emperor

dedicatory inscriptionto
and

of

Modius

AVG

payments

obtained

Otho, who

recommended

pensator

made

attested

are

to

ARRANI

"

"

opportunities

of others

expense

Lambaesis

at

-III

LX

"

in modern

dispensatores^usually slaves,

and

of accounts

charge

mensores

FELIX

"

LEG

the

were

measured

written

when

The

SATVRNIN

Then

who

class of officials known

MENSOR
VIX

land-surveyors,

as

those

to

and

produce;

designate

clerks

times

be

may

officials

these

Among

equally applicable

kinds

adificiorum, may

Lambessa.

at

museum

1003.
3291.

CassioAugustorumnostrorumtriumvenuE^
"

MVII
LEG

Pia
disfiensaiorilegionis tertia Augusta
et decern,
Vindias, qui vixit annis centum
mensibus

sinus,
bene

septem, dielms
arcarius

Uk
vi^inH uno,
legionis ejusdem, fecit

merenti.
'

Suetonius, Othc,

"

I.R.A.

No.

49J.

c.

5.

Africa
The

loyal

several

of
is

freedman

to

heirs, Euhodus

Aurelius

liberti^freedmen,

found

by

named

dedication

slabs

dedication

Marcus

of

services

memorial

annexed

under

the

in

Roman

and

who

lady,

excellent

Another

his two

by

master

of

NO

"

freedmen

"

OPTVMO
PVBLICII

MERENTI

EVHODVS
ET

FORTVNATVS
LIBERTI

ET

HEREDES

architect

civil

was

as

annexed

are

and

with

by

of Cornelius

memorial

"

III

"

dedication
the

from
of

age

ANNIS

"

85

ordtnarius

years,
:

medico
fact

VIC

XXX

"

memorial

conjugi dignissitnois
the

that

deceased,

and

months,

is

The

rendered

who

days,

15

slabs.

esting
inter-

lived

styled

to

D
C
O

"

RIO

PAPIRIO
MEDICO
"

ANNIS

LEG

ORDINA

"

"

III

LXXXV

"

AELIAN

"

"

AVG
"

VIX

VII
.

D
IS
"

C./.Z.

"

De

C./.Z.

No.

la Mare
No.

3598;
and

"

"

XV

"

PAPIRIA

CONIVGI

I,R,A.

No.

"

VITAL

DIGNISSIMO

851.

Renier, I.R.A,

18314.

"

Poulle, Rec.

No.
cU

"

547 ; C.I.L.
Const

I,R,A,

No,

No.

the

medicus

"

of

age

AVG

"

medici, doctors, figure largely on

following

the

at

FESTVS

"

ARCHITECTVS

The

died

The

"

LEG

"

SIT

other

military engineers.

Festus, who

CORNELIVS

MIL

fulfilled such

and

D
"

work

thirty,is clearly expressed

in the

designing military and

aqueducts,

performed

now

EIVS

high importance

entrusted

was

buildings,bridges

duties

officer of

an

He

legion.

and

PATRONO

CANDIDA

FECIT

of the

interest

VICTORINO

PATRONA

The

equal

death

PVBLICIO

"

LIBERTO

BENE

the

Fortunatus.*

EVTYCHIA

IVLIA

on

as

the

laments

D
"

recorded

are

necropolis, such

Eutychianus.'

an

179

1115.

2850.

xxii. 1882.
N

According
cohors

or

that

Mommsen,

to

officer of the

Inscriptions

medici

to

following examples,
the

in

deposited

be

are

classed

as

phraseology usually adopted

sufficient

are

was

opinion
The

the

necropolisand

two

other

now

indicate

to

physician.

Lambaesis.

at

the

Prxtorium,

is of

assistant

an

to

mtdicus^ who

Marquardt

numerous

from

one

attached

was

to

But

legion.

should

ordinarius

the

ordinarius

an

contradistinction

in

company

medical

the

Africa

Roman

i8o

the

:
"

DM

FLAVIVS

"

LVS
III
V

MED

"

MED

ONE

"

LEG

"

"

FL

"

SIPHORO

LEG

"

AVG

"

"

ITA

"

III

"

AEMILIVS

AVG

"

FE

"

.SCRI

LIX
.

is the subject of many

touching memorials,
Conjugal felicity
of a contented, wellbearing ample testimony to the existence
ordered
in this thickly populated region of North
community
Africa.

What

can

sentence

than

the

the

road

Ziora,

to

of

need

last wish

The

"

RVFI

IVLIA

And

ZI

"

VI
DVLCISSI

her

son,

line

dulthe

expresses

VI

sacrum

Ugiams

Ziora

conjugi incomparalnli, et

Rufinus

Vitalis

fecetunt

Vixit

quinque.
terra

Rufi Rufini,
tertia
Augusta^

Qui

fairi

duldssimo,

annis

legis

quinquaginta
die:

sit

tibi

lews!

SITTIBITER
LVIS

interestingis

in honour

LR,A,

last

Manibus

Julia

QVILE

DIG
RA

forum,

legion, and

centurioni

RVFINVS

less

the

Diis

COIVGI

XITANNISLV

Not

by Julia

III

FECERVNT

GIS

on

"

PATRI

MO

third

dedication

conjugi incomparabiliand patri

INCOMPARABILI
ET

the

Lambaesis

near

short

one

RVFI

ORA

TALIS

It is

sorrowing relatives

NI"LEG
AVG

words

of

translation.

no

of many
D

centurion

'

in

expressed

found

memorial

Veteranorum

Vitalis.

cissimo

charmingly

more

following

Diana

widow

Rufinus

be

Nos.

of
637

illustrious

an

and

another

inscriptionfound, north
wife

of

an

illustrious

641.

I.R.A,

"

No.

49.

Also

De

la Mare.

LR.A,

No.

of the

governor.*
113a

under

Africa
noted

It will be

that

epithets in

the

memorial

was

Caracalla

and

that

rule of the

August!,

Severus,

A.D.

1-2

21

Aurelius

the

and
by initials,
two

Marcus
both

cases

i8i
represented

are

raised

the

during

Geta,

of

sons

short

Septimius

12.

AELIAE
PROSPERAE
CONIVGI
11

LEG
C

JElict

"

Prospercty
Caii

PRPR

rissimi

clarissinux

Pomponii

conjugi
Augustorum

MAGN

"

AVGG

"

"

"

POMPON
"

"

duorum

femina^
legati

Magni^

da-

propratore

viriyprasidis^

strcUares,

PRAESIDIS

"

STRATORES

light in

to

the

sea

following inscription built

edifice

Byzantine

loving

long array of memorial

neighbourhood of Lambaesis
may

the

by
a

the

mortal

to

her

memory

"

"

"

of

custom

public work,

by

the

exercise

MILITIIS

marked

of
in

Empire

CONIVGIS

RELIQVIAS

on

stone

EX

the

completion

by imperial command,

authority, or,

municipal

munificence

the

marble

or

executed

feature
and

interest

of

it

as

be

Africa
in

and
of

frequently

so

found
and

Many

that
In

age.

innumerable

"

simple

CLL,

No.

abbreviated

2772.

Renier

all the

they

are

imperishable limestone,
the

would

of

created

be

or

provinces

destroyed,

are

words

and

De

while

legible

as

were

la Mare

an

difficult to

abundant

more

the

publictBwas

of

inscriptionsrelating to

mutilated

are

vi(B

tended
ex-

other

and

work

civilisation,and

enthusiasm

nowhere

the
of

maintenance

Roman

or

private individuals,

undoubtedly

were

prosaic

more

our

highways,

when

These

construction

may

lettered

PER

QVI

utility.

amount

XXVII

AN

of

always

day

adoption

VIX

this

raised

bridges, aqueducts, reservoirs, public roads,

The

North

CONIVGI

and

land

wife, and
of his

the

depicts

traversed

of

wall

ruined

to

legions.

of

whether

of

happened, through

care

land

recording

any

arouse

who

brought
cluded
fitlycon-

DACIA

of

works

IVLIOSAE

RETVLIT

TERRAS

PROVINCIA

The

"

be

Imagination

his beloved

pleasant

slabs

the

into

Empire,

FORTVNATVS

ET

MARIA

of

in the

FLAVIAE

city.

of the

remains

SERVILIVS

the

near

of this soldier

care

with

stone

of the

brief notice

This

as

traced

descrip.

than

the
the
in

others,
on

by

the
the

Africa

Roman

i82
mason's

chisel.

Those

which

to the

relate

preserved

been

have

following : ^

Thcveste

vide
toTacape, temp, Tiberius, A.D. 14.
to Hippo
Regius, temp, Titus, a.d. 75
to Leptis Magna,
temp, Nerva
{restit,)

Theveste

to

Thcveste
Theveste

CLL,

10,023

C.LL,

10^ n

CI.L,

10,016

C.LL,

10^186

Thamugas, temp, Trajan, A.D.

to Ad
A.D.
Majores, //inr/.Trajan,

Piscinam

Ad

Rusicadato

Cirta,temp,

Theveste

A.D.

Rapidi

Piscinam

restit, A.D.

nax

Usinax

to

Sitifis

to

A.D.

Syromm

by
been

of the

given

Thamugas

and

Lambxsis

feet

high, brought

the

track

between

third

viam

incuria

already

to

reason

This

d'Afri^ui:

believe

list of
vide

roads

p. 687

CL,L,

10^470

Carthage

and

of

in

date
to

similar
record

on

works

pillarabout

eight

by Duveyrier,

near

Capsa,

and

of Roman

several

even

of

maintenance

corner

which

the

bear

that

Tacape

and

road

And

Africa.

travellers

tells

an

that

us

cutfinesNumidiaprovincia

usque

of the

made

the

similar

"

10,361

placing

stone

ago

of

sixth

CLL,

was

from
No.

mountain

legion

work

mostly borrowed

et seq,

C,L,L.

dilapsam}

been

by

that
is

atque

of

years

construction

corruptam
has

On

by

io"35i

it,one

construction

towns

Karthagine

Aurfcs, constructed

old

CL,L.

honoured

sustom

road

many

vii. 66

military highway

great

the

was

in this far-off

10,238

mostly

probably

was

inscriptionmentioned

Mention
the

legion

restored

longa

the

C.L.L,

Theveste

They

this

with

the

inscriptionrecords

they

of

light

to

10,439

reficit

between

left unnoticed.

not

CLL,

further,temp,

108.

p.

general, indeed,

operations connected

another

and

road

on

extension

repair were

10,230

reficit

Severus,

inscriptions relating to

The

So

CLL,

Eph. Epig,

Severus,

Altava

to

many

10,363

Perti-

Severus

out

10,048

CL.L,
"

El-Kantara,

Sept

123.

the

Antonine

Sept

Zaraii temp.

already

by

Sept.

CLL,
.

Severus

temp. Sept Severus

temp.

importance

is borne

of

195

Alex.

any

193

MonS|

Numerus

way.

and

per

Temet-el-Had,

to

A.D.

A.D.

195

Sitifis

has

2,296

further, temp, Antonine,

and

to Ad

178

155

Lambaesis

The

lo4"-5

L.R,A,

Piscinam, temp.

Ad

to
to

L.R.A

Hadrian

Carthage, temp.
Auzia, temp. Hadrian

Lambaesis
Auzia

Hadrian

to

Sitifis to

100

M.

10047.

road

Ferrata.

across

There

performed by
Caj^nat, VArmk
Rcnier, Temple,

is

other
RomaifU

and

others.

Africa

under
stationed

legions temporarily
informs
attained
for

that

us

known

and

as

that

at

dedication

LI

AVG

III

"

"

SVA

ET

"

"

PII

"

here

noticed

AVRE

"

ANNIVS

"

PRO

"

SVORUM

"

be

preserved/

AVG

PALMYRENORUM

"

Herculis,

best

may

this

SACR

"

"

of

Calceus

is the

here

located

memorials

called

CAESARIS

"

"

LEG

"

IMP

"

VALENS

AVG

"

tion
inscrip-

city which

"

was

"

several

of Caracalla

ANTONIN

"

Aurelian

following

the

in honour

SALVTE

"

Palmyra

delightfulspot

MERCVRIO
PRO

in

Among

El-Kantara,

as

raised

183

locality. An

same

reign of

the

period.

legion encamped

the

in

legion

notoriety during

considerable

now

the

Aurelius

Marcus

SALUTE

"

"

"

"

"

MALAGBELO
AVG
SANCTO
T

altar to

Malagbelus,
The

Palmyra.*
history

the

to

by

Lambxsis,

which
from

recruited

remarkable,

have

the

been

soldiers

the close

the

of

temple

the

by

third

ET

"

"

"

MATVCCIA

SVIS

"

CVM

"

COLVMNIS
C,I,L,

"

"

SVA

No.

2486.

Between

No.

2497.

I,R.A,

"

C./.Z.

ET

daughter.

somewhat

Serapis

the

columns,

with

"

gift of

158, towards

A.D.

SERAPI

FILIA

LEG

"

"

AB

"

"

"

"

III

"

"

ET

"

ADIECTO

AVG
"

EXORNAVIT

I^ec, de

and. Hammam.

1634.

"

VXORE

ANTECESSORIBVS
"

POSITIS

PECVNIA
Biskra

LEG

AVG

"

CORNIFICIA

EXVLTATAM

PER

No.

soldiers

It appears

Const,

p. 425.
"

Empire

'

"

INSTITVTAM

of

Isis and

to

legion, in

VOLTEIA

"

Roman

especially at

city,is

that

and

at

FVSCINA

"

in the

or

following memorial

temple

FVSCINVS

"

PRONAO

'

"

MATVCCIVS

AEDEM

in

of

home

The

portico

Augustan

reign

"

of
wife

his

^n6,

of Antonine's

PR

"

worshipped

included

Empire.

temple

pedod

this

at

i"sculapius

ISIDI

PR

deities

the

permanent

dedication

the

embellished
of

of

of

dedication

dedicatory inscriptions,more

\"y^ legatuspropr(Btor
to

the

countries

other

became

being

"

granted

all parts of the

the

near

few

AVG

"

"

one

was

of

creeds

records

by

who

III

"

"

toleration

is indicated

found

close

panel

stone

"

MANSVE

"

LEG

"

FL

"

TVS

SACR

LR,A,

No.

23

1871-72,

Auxiliary troops
other

their

country
of the

account

the

danger

r^arded

the

and

of

three

bodies

These

cJa

Ksar

Gurai, in the neighbourhood

four

the

mentioned

last words,

tatis seciam

on

slab

according

found

M.

by

The

Wilmanns,

vinces.
procohors

the

Musulamiorum}

of Theveste.

to

as

record

African

the

the cohors

and

last

of

no

both

be

to

respectively as

designated

The

are

however,

were

century

natives

of

on

But,

frontier.

third

the

in any

in

service

good government

enrolment

troops

Numidarum^

the

on

and

Roman

danger, mainly

of

tribes

appears,

of

for

Africa

source

of

the

from

of native

were

the

of

from

mostly

were

early days

of

There

infantry.

Maurorutn^

as

commencement

apprehended

cavalry

natives

of civilisation,order

at

was

only

of

frequent uprising

spread

secured, and

the

In

Empire.

was

Africa

in

duty

enrolment

the

own

doing

of the

provinces

colonisation

with

Africa

Roman

r84

is

Tissot

at

reading

of

privilegii vetus-

abolevisse.
EX

AVCTORITATE

IMP

CAES

TRAIANI

GER

AVG

DACICI

MVNATIVS

GALLVS

LEG

PR

PRO

FINIBVS

MVSVLAMIOR

....

LEG
TAM

ABOLEVIT

....

Of

the

foreign auxiliarytroops,

and
Cyrenaica^ Italica^

others,

of their presence
of

the

Roman

had

was

lieutenant-generalof

slab

was

discovered

replaced
he

was

the

of that

CAECILIO

PROCOS

C*LL.

Megtumis^
*

CLL*

No.
between
No.

third

house

in

III

PISAVRENTIVM

8207.

other

As

village,which
it is

probable

this
has
that

QVIR
BAE

AVGVSTALI

GEMINAE

LEG

CVRATORI
CVRATO

FORMIANORVM

COL
The

SufetuU

or

distinguished

Gemina.'

modem

PROVINCIAE

SODALI

COL

10667.

morials
me-

as

capacities,and

many

legion
a

to

of Milevum,

town

LEG

RI

period

some

in

country

suffice

place.

,TICAE

legions Gemina,

the

as

first relates

the

important

once

native

in

such

during

The

his

served

"

inscriptionswill

two

in Africa

occupation.

who

Roman,

VETVSTATIS

II

....

and

Mustilftmi

PRAE

occupied
Vide

Ammsedara.

Ravoisi^,Explor,

tab.

27.

land

in

Gu^rin,
Also

the

vicinityof

i. p" 391.

Wilmanns.

Saltus

86
of

requirements
of

erection
a

attractive

ruined

resort,

colonists

and
more

has

study,

but

of

of

fallen

the third

North

the

estimated
which

around

several

and
or

served

of

the

army.

reinstated

the

on

there

but

are

of

timbers
velarium

'

Tacitus

Praetors.

the

readiness

to

Augustus

the

continued

by

moved

distance

by

the

occupied by

Marcus

by

the

gateways

the words

Legio

all

of

the

and

smaller

268.

A.D.

this,
side

east

The

Augusta,

engaged columns,
the

supported

court

was

attached

sun

the

to

buildings, but

open,

protection against the

Around
of

tertia

having

probability
it for

over

their

the

on

with

strengthened

are

and

earthquake

an

of Gallienus,

reign

staff,

protectors

as

erected

by

general,

of

one

number

Africanus

raised

They
accompany

the

Emperor's
his

XX\x"
the

soldiers

Sejanus,

pnetoriancohort

select

general

tent

successors,

The

from

the

present edifice confirms

In

formed

command.

of

court,

or

edifice

these

have

7) sa]^ that the general's tent or pavilion in a Roman

camp
Latins
because
ancient
the
Pratoriunit
styled their commanders

Scipio

bodyguard.

large

i.

{Ann,

called

was

is

the

weather.
a

height

extreme

of

indications

inclement

The

tutelary deities

overthrown

of

rectangular form,

apartments

Praetorium

the

are

face

of

roof.

apparently

were

for

above

headquarters

walls

been

to

occupation.

of the

being spread

during

shrines

largely

last year

court

no

have

bearing

great

and

may

was

the

keystone

of the

walls

in

the

is carved

the

is of

the

historian

Lambessa,

feet

by 65

Within

original

site

during

standard

this

inscription on

and

or

The

building

offices

which

chapels

on

feet

50
the

rooms

as

Aurelius

An

This

deserving

the

Roman

of

plain

92 feet

about

at

were

the

its

in

towering high

and

Praetorium,' forming

Augustan legion.

be

artist little

the

during

nates
mag-

in the

ful
diligent,thought-

contributed

already

remains

in

measuring externally
may

has

ruined

the

to

the

place

archaeologistand

Africa

the

of

the

whole

after

exposed,

never

abound

memorials

the

by

was

suburbs

its

The

exhibiting
for

Lambaesis

to

whose

been

monuments

walls

it attract

which

among

kind.

Thamugas.

gaze,

materials

Conspicuous
external

of

satisfied

easily

were

influence

providing

knowledge

other

did

now

public

to

wealth

of

town

ordinary

an

nor

city

condition

labour,

our

garrison

buildings of

fashionable

his

Africa

Roman

was

who

in

their
to

hold

to

were

emergencies.
AugustaU,

some

his

title of
time
in

Praefectus

time

In

of

in

to

Rome,

Tiberius,

of

time

the

This

in

pavilion as

themselves

Prsctorii

quartered
the

his

near

serve

Pratorium

commander
favour

to

all sudden

the

for

were

city,in order

company,

called
gave

and

name

was

the

officer

but
to

were

short

seditious designs against the Emperor.

under

Africa
long

joint rule

The

Africa
of

neither

dedications

in

the

public
of

of

Commodus

with

as

be

in

triumph

conveyed
he

when

take

in

part

had

the

depraved

youth.

But

with
and

stoical

unchecked

the

prince
of the

Empire,

name

in

contempt
twelve

his

brief

own

"

is

his
to

whose

end.

of

Marcus

personality

in

the

Emperor

held

the

Controller

Caesar, Lucius

of the

High Priest, eighteen

times
of the

Consul,

People,

Among
been

made

the
to

Pater
and

World,

Patriae, to
to

the

the

name

of

be

folly

that

this

terms

joint Emperor

Commodus,

Britannicus, the

the

Roman

times

Hercules,

Emperor,

seven

Praetors, Tribunes
Senate

which

Commodus

in

glorifieshis

G^manicus,

happy

by

Cassius

Aurelius

Consuls,

of

from

exceeded

Dion

as

eight

his

the

to

expected

only
says

Invincible,

Commodian

common

against

Commodus

iElius

the

in

tyrannical rule

were

dedicatory inscriptions,in
erase

habits

testifies

could

Senate,

Tribune,

times

neglectful or

marks

erasure,

good

following

and

giddy

indicate

to

when

Aurelius,

of

respect of the subjects

total

Augustus, Pius, Felix, Sarmaticus,

Great

age

to

inscriptionsbearing

or

arrogance

addressing
of

the

for incessant

arena

chiselled

What

and

vanity

In

an

and

nothing

nothing

was

memory

had

many

goodwill

presence

memoir

*The

the

inscriptions,or

came

depravity

his

the

in which

Emperor

an

the

the

as

In

there

by

and

several

years

life

dissipation

favoured

was

thought,

of

streets

less

five, to

year,
at

either

was

of

philosophic training,austere

of

regarded

of Commodus,

name

Aurelius

his

of

stands

the

sixteenth

head

in

example

an

age

Empire

and

character

As

the

at

his

the

attempts

marble

from

ruler.

great

turn

methods

who

youth

of

Marcus

with

over-indulgent, and,
of life,and

to

that

tastes, Commodus

turned

scarcely

sufficient

were

find

to

in

of the African

in any

Augustus

and

son

thriving colony,

imperator through

as

government

nineteen,

and

erase

infamous

moved.
re-

Although

Caesars.

contemptible

saluted

be

Rome

as
an

materials

inscriptions

two

to

depraved

To

unworthy

wanting

natural

pre-eminent

his

gratifying

private life,and

spoilt child

the

numerous

succeeding generations

187

of

populous

not

are

it is somewhat

name

and

this

honour

and

of these

names

visited

ever

; and

made

stone

furnished

in their

provinces
were

has
the

Aurelius

most

Aurelius

bearing

them

and

of Marcus

Commodus,

successor,

North

overthrown

been

since

Marcus

an

in

Greeting.*

attempt
a

somewhat

has

88

Roman

unusual
El

at

mention

form,

Outhaia,*

of the

in

referred

CAESARES

VETVSTAE

IVLIO

AVG

and

Commageni,'

that

form

the

third

legion during

discovered
in the
IMP

two

Henchir

at

"

JC0MMDBV5

work

similar
the

C./.Z.

SERAPI
PRO
M

The

"

for

Oothaia,

of

Mesaifdta,

Euphrates, and

the
name

the

about

of

name

250
IV.

not

to

its new

detachments
"

C,/,L,

were

No.

forming

CAES
ANTO

to

no

by

career

in

he

was

1.

of

been

associated

According
thirteen

being

to

the

with

Tacitus

successive

Mt.
The
Roman

rulers

{I/isf. b.

king

Dethroned

of
u.

submitted

to

kings bearing

called

one.

refers

that

of Commagena,

by Caligula

ultimatelydeposed by Titus, after a reign of thirty-

in North

the

Romans.

His

army

Africa.
*

some

between

the

kings who

sometimes

eventful

of

Antiochus.

especiallyduring the reign of Vespasian.

quartered
1445

Syria lying

kingdom

richest of aU

an

place

had

Tacitus

El-Kantara

69, Syria becoming

B.c

less than

alleged conspiracy against

masters,

the

the

villageon

between
been

name

military history,ahd

district in

pdUrt of

the

bishopric

Roman

the

was

have

must

Arab

an

highway

Christian

extinct.

was

were

His

by Claudius,

for

years,

of

Commagena,

Commagena

of Syria.

reinstated

service

IMP

iCOMMODIf

the

it

"mpir(e

seat

becoming

years,
of

alluded

four

be

may

SACR

called, is

lying'on

Antiochus, which

last of them

and

with

PIIxxxxxxxxxx

now

deposed by Pompey,

was

There

and

in

raised

authority of Rome.
the

the

as

it is

as

the

of

period

late

auxiliarytroops
and

name,

disgrace,

SALVTE
AVRELI

"

Commagieni {requtntXy occurs

81), Antiochus

the

locality/

adopted

AVG

NINI

El

is mentioned

word

of that

Syria

town

At

province, and

c.

cohort

in that

interesting inscriptfonbearing

an

ago

2488.

Roman

importance, and

Taurus

its

sixth

the

first was
following inscriptions. The
Ain
Zaga,' and the other at Vallis,^both

MAXIMUS

No.

Biskia.

last

the

method

of

period

SARMATI

years

site of the

to

by

rebuilt

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Some

the

the

to

xxxxxxxx

GERMANICVS

done

was

KXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

and

PRAEF

joint Emperors

AVRELIVS

"

AVG

ANTONINVS

LEG

SERENO

proconsular province.

-CAES

CVS

commag

auxiliary force quartered

usual

the

ET

LAEVILLO

the

the

an

the remains

RESTI

vi

AELIO

of erasure,

in

SOLO

PISONE

The

exemplified

probably

GERMANICI

coh

CVRANTE

that

are

discovered

ANTONINVS

::::::

learn

we

amphitheatre,
of the

PR

largepanel

AMPHITHEATRVM

POMPILIO

PR

AVG

CORRVPTVM
PER

this

AVRELIVS

FORTISSIMI

TVERVNT

From

that

COMMODVS

SARMATICI

of

to.

AVRELIVS

made

of ruins

mass

amphitheatre
IMP

be

may-

Africa

C.LL,

No.

14792.

rendered
At

later

great

period

Africa
of

Commodus
Bulla

of

four

columns

of

of

certain

the

to

Emperor

tax-collector

labour

for

two

year

the

land,

"

of

exorbitant

male

in

two

being

agent

of

time
in

inscriptionthis petition

the

from

restrained
is

of

tone

is very

touching.

the

sweat

and

let

of

doubtful
the

as

the

of

ranges

pastorallife
on

gave

sprang
included
saltus.

in
The

any

history
'

C.

us

the
of

earn

in

was

tioners
peti-

livingby

in

soil,

estate.'

'

is

person

indifference

Rome,

redressed

the

the

on

utter

all parts

in

were

of the

Emperor

people

with

which

our

sons

poor

conduct,

of
of

grazing

for

shelter.

the

permanent

of

and

the

total

Empire,

the governor

by

in

Tissot, Le

is of
In

that

Bassin

estate, such

frequent

rence
occur-

its restricted

land

for

sense

cattle,combined
of time, \yheh

course

settlement

instances

of

or

of colonists

munities
advantages, village com-

some

land
some

domain

In

combined

these
and

large

Africa.

of

tract

place to

tract

memorial

the

mentioned,

North

woodland

up,

to

^jahw^

large

possessing

estates

According
officers

tax-gatherers

line

applied

as

inscriptionsJn
a

on

reached

grievance

Bunitanus

ineans

nists
colo-

permitted. There

We

the

Empej'or's name.

the

saltus

Saltus

word

with

that this

word

in
the

his

assume

The

the

aspirationsof the
enterprisingcolonists

province in

of the

pity

general

of

peasants,' say

Emperor.

by

ever

of

poor

and

wants

may

the

law

the

the

cleaning

demands

subordinate

wording

Have

petition
his

^his

only

molested

From

neglect of

to

course

and

days'
of

the
stipulation,

this

than

the

are

brows.

be

this

We

address

our

not

us

Whether

we

with

favourably considered,

more

in

piteousness

plain
com-

six

for redress.

was

and

agent

demanding

in their

to

the

thaf"

result

the

provide
the

on

Roman

to

The

of

of

accordance

harvest

given

to

cause

In

in

An

colonists

weeding

Commodus

petitionedthe Emperor
to

for

excess

the

had

population
two

been

demands

bound

were

are

first column

has

BuritanuSy

ordinary labour,

and

government

the

There

illegible.

that

appears

Maximus.

colonists

head

per

the

i"lius

named

law, the

written

it

of

words

legible columns

Saltus

named

estate

the

and

which

Souk-el-Kmis,

Tissot

M.

by

189

thirty lines, the

three

called

place

of

broken

the

from

by Mommsen,
a

letters, each

unfortunately

interpretation

at

described

and

Regia,

Aurelius

Marcus

unearthed

was

east

being

under

had

these
du

small

been
estates

Bagradtu

towns

were

recognised
has

as

special

in

interest
estate

of

our

the

which

of

; one

of Tunisia,

beylik

contributed

rule of France.

the

between

After

Bey,

well

too

are

with

of

population

handed

in

over

of

middle

mamet

which

in,form

the

on

between

of

minister
need

to

than

versy
contro-

Tunis

in

repetition.

300,000

the

acres,

occupants,

Africaine.
the

through

described

be

roughly
of Susa

towns

and

finally

was

Francopasses

may

Kairouan

and

coast,

long-pending

Tunis

of this domain,

the'

to

submission
i^ultimate

ks

Soci6t^

from

subject

diplomatic correspondence,

the

to

south

parallelogram,lying

else

settled

7,000

perpetuity

anything

more

going

traveller

The

about

the

known

magnificent estate, comprising

this

been

prime

round

having

of this

the

litigationand

much

and

causes

Kheir-el-Din,

the

and

1879,

The

as

than

more

the Enfida

known

them,

protectorate of that country

French

as

times

own

saltus^in

or

dispute

to

Africa

Roman

igo

and

Ham-

and

Zaghouan

in

the

may

be

to

the

interior.

origin of

The
earlier

and

himself,

Emperor

stands

Nero

hour

passing
Such

the

was

in

known

but

his wife

Faustina, whose

of

mankind

is

inscriptionrelating
forty years
the

Sitifensis.*
*

CJ.L,

No.

to

in the

ago

Medjerda

of

afterwards

decease,

was

8812.

this

to

do

so

influence

that
to

lies in the

Ric,

dc

appears
Const

1864, p.

have
loi.

the

the

at
over

province

to

of

accept

was

district of

Trajan,
hands

largest

Aurelius, refers

brought
Bou-Areridj in

estate

the

Matidia, niece

feeling,refused

official.

in the

Marcus

us

of

of

inheritance

tells

cruel

whim

court

Pliny, was

to

and

ensued,

and

that, in the time

by

forced

conduct

Emperor,
it at

her

instigation of
philosophic

An

interesting
light nearly

to

that

of

of

portion

of Mauritania

arisen
Payen

Trajan,

this

generally acknowledged.

dispute
Vide

confiscation

greedy

letters to

held

or

governors

gratify the

to

being by

personal

plains which
Some

his

settlers

private property of the

of the imperial family.

some

estates

Matidia^

delicacy

by

prompted

domain

salius

the

as

of

exacting

arbitrary

of

rapacity

one

great African

the

ruler

his

Africa, according

Fronto,

owner.

to

for

the Emperor
proprietors,

of six

the

traced

successful

that

was

member

some

of these

growth

with

herds, merely

the

half of Roman

one

of

or

and

or

result

territorybecame

conspicuous

of lands

exactions

dispute

in

The

tyrannical emperors.
territoryafter

estates

colonisation, when

involved

themselves

found

vast

Roman

of

days

these

and

during
Renier

the

descrip.

The

influence

public
in the

from

her

the

of

name

inscription on

stone

Faustina

of

variety

It has

been

the

latter

and

imperial society

and

of movement

love

Aurelius

his

in

who

honoured

was

Army,'

the
and

is

of which

memorials,
Bisica

is

Lucana,

life

in

leader

of

paigns
militarycam-

Emperor

Marcus

historians

make

title of

woman,
'

Mother

long preserved by

the

of

that

except

this remarkable

of

statues

towns

of

the

Empire.

wording

of

any

of

many

in

the

intrigues

of

proud

was

following,found

the

on

these

site of Colonia

example

an

the

by

memory

the

of

vices

or

remarkable

nothing

conduct

Latin

inscriptions

dedicatory

There

in the

as

mother,

expeditions.

virtues

whose

her

in

effigy abound

court

the

during

and

of

single

light

her

the

accompany

to

various

of the

little mention

that

interest

her

prompted

in

in

to

career,

previous

appear

bearing

mover

little from

period, differs

the

not

daughter's

prime

distinguish

on

brought

coins

The

Empress,

to

remarked

yet

and

equal

an

The

younger,

spicuous
con-

elder, figuresprominently

does

marble

or

types.

the

the

country, although medals

a

Aurelius.

Faustina

inscriptions.

that

page

Galeria

itself in

asserted

Marcus

Annia

as

Annia

in African

of

imperial circles,so

in

women

Antonine,

rule

the

known

commonly

of

of

reign

under

degree

in

Africa

Roman

192

FAVSTINAE
AVG
IMP

CAES

"

"

ANTON
PONT
POT

"

If

declined

Aurelius

wife,
*

did

nor

Bisica

here

of

years

many

the

the Medjerda, and

ago

( Vide

rule.

of Bisica

supposed

of

to

an

and

to

voL

Shaw,
have

bishopric,mentioned
tpiscapus Visicensis,

the
old

the

the

time

Cassius,

into

those
modern

the

conduct

who

were

of

Marcus

been

of the

Emperor

Marcus
of his
said

of Testour, situated

town

highway between

Carthage and

Aurdius

inscription relatingto Colonia

an

campaigns

successful

his divided
is

of Dion

towards

on

of

columns

"

inquiry

identified with

been

miUiary

Two

Veneria.

has

III

"

"

strict

harshly

act

COS

"

TRIE

"

statements

make

to

he

Lucana

right bank

the

the

credit

to

are

we

XV
"

AVG

MAX

"

AVRELI

"

"

Lidnius

Lucana

in the earlier

memorates
com-

portion of

i. p. 215 ; also Gu^rin, vol. \L p. 165.) The

the

Visua

referred

to at

later

on

Sicca

discovered

were

Bisica

to

period as the

town
seat

by Moroelli, Africa Christiana^ vol. L p. 357, in reference

Of

the Roman

town

of Bisica

Lucana

there is no

record.

been

have

Africa

under

associated

with

But
to

set

he
two

up

Rome,

that

the

foot
a

erected

of Mount

Taurus,

As

in

her

of

Faustina

up

Mar*

personal honour,
Hallala

known

and

mother,

set

alive,and

at

the

augmented

by

charitable

went

be

to

died, and

of

of

effigyas though

village of

the

of

memory

sit when
the

in

other

Emperor

was

to

marks

of Venus

the

the

tion.
usurpaordered

the

to

reverence

endowment

of

honour

in

and

Faustina

at
was

temple

honour

wont

should

where

the

large subsidy

founded

been

column

the

of

of

statue

court

Senate

that, whenever

living princess.

Aurelius

cus

the

Aurelius

mark

had

she

of the

ladies
the

were

golden

where

place

further
ordained

was

death

Marcus

193

in attempts

silver within

of

theatre, the

in the

it

it

princess

the

to

as

Aurelius

Empress
her

on

of

honour

And

the

that

us

statues

in

one

Faustina,
that

tells

Marcus

institution,
the

as

puellte

FaustiniatuE.
The
on

appear

light

mother
stone

or

it is recorded

or

on

Hadrumetum

at

of

Aurelius

Marcus

marble

yet
of

piece

(Susa).^

discovered

broken

It

does

is

not

in North

pottery brought
inscribed

in

full,

LucUla,

Domitia
Of

family

the

record,

scant

Aurelia,
in the

the

slab

any

Africa, but
to

of

name

of the

but

modem

of Guelma.

town

of

and

Kalama,

at

his wife

and

memorials

two

found

were

Emperor

seen

of them

we

have

daughter,

Vibia

in the
is here

museum

given.'

AV

RELIAE
VI

be

may

One

VIBIAE

their

Faustina

DI
F

DIVI

SEVERI

SOR

SABINAE
PATRONAE
MVNICIPII
DECVRIO
.

the

With

chapters
of
and
sown.

North

close

in Roman
Africa.

unconsciously
The

great

of this

reign

terminates

history, marking
The

old

the

seeds

Latin

of

order

of decline

an

era

things
were

families,tracing

"

C.LL.

No.

10475.

"

C.I.L.

No.

5328.

Ann,

one

Const.

of

in the
was

the

leading
development

passing

away,

being imperceptibly
their

descent

i8S4-55" P- 163.

far back

into
for

gloriousdays
period of more

line

Julian
of

career

as

The

popularity,
had

His

to

of

creed
the

The

the

dictum

it

upheld

the

of the

be

this

by

later

was

the
ago

which

taxed

saved

African

his

and

energy

and

the

been

treated
from

erased

Byzantine

fort and

his

AELI

the

remains

of

AV

AVG

"

CONIVGI

1496, noted

depraved

by

De

la Mare

and

it

contempt

Praesens,
on

nearly fiftyyears

COM

"

MODI

No.

of

rials.
public memo-

CAES

"

RELI

I,R,A,

mission,

of Brutus

found

his

would

with

AVG

'

To

in connection

CRISPINAE

Emperor

resources

be

unconscious

"

would

indignity, clearly indicated

Thamugas,

IMP

the

his

nor

Everything

name

same

at

of

unnecessary,

Crispina, daughter

inscription
the

fulfilled

notice

with

Zeno.

away

further

have

to

the

passed

the

history.

appears

from

and

is

of

school

on

and

for mankind

loyally

youth,

his wife, Brutia

between

he

of his

generation,

annexed

theatre

on

Emperor

happily

the

rule

emperors.

Athens

when

and

preferable

accordance

in

ensue

for

based

active

of

happiness

likely to

that

independent

more

groves

Commodus

light

But

of

dispel. Any

to

successor

with

the

era

said

storm

later emperors

any

in

by

of

early

peace

of government,

governed

disciple of

doctrines

coming

throw

of

rdle

may

and

be

result, seemed

the

credit

an

to

of

run

philosophy, was

favoured

came

conspicuous

of

years

of

sion
exten-

hands

the

by

been

long

form

school

enunciated

of Plato, that

assumed

that

henceforth

was

immediate

son

notion

the

Aurelius, whose

presage

The

Antoriines

the

had

successful

ancient

some

principles

the

to

Nero.

of

fell

Marcus

Empire

stirringadministration

world

the

the

eleven

encouraged

the

of

thought

was

prosperity.

of

exist.

to

largely to

so

Commodus

accession

ceased

death

the

authority, and

its

wretched

prince

with

contributed

lost

the

when

assassin.

an

extinct
had

furnishing emperors

centuries, had

two

became

had

empire,

end

an

than

family, which

Flavian

Republic, and

of the

the

The

to

Africa

Roman

194

CreuUy.

the

Roman

under

Africa

fall of Commodus

The
two

history
himself
But

in

Pertinax

about

seven

months.

for

African

by birth, a

descent, he

the

banks

North

bxsis.^

of the

Africa

on

gold

other, bearing the

of

altar

an

African

of

to

the

the

and,

the

of

Pertinax

by

A.D.

the

the

on

from

road

high

Circus

Among

esteem.

date,

same

Emperor

the

in

CAES

LVIO

HE

Lamis

192,

colonists

AVG
II

COS

NAEVIO

TRIB

CIS

PR

P-R

DOMINI

ARAM

I,R.A,

No.

4305.

L. Renier, Archives

"

CI.L,

No.

8425.

PouUe,

Rec.

de

Const,

des

HA

POSVERVNT
ET

'

N
HOR

PARDALARI

NC

PP

II

SALTVS

REOR

LVIIII

PO

COS

CAPVT

LAMBESE
P

TRIBVNICIE

COLONI

AVG

A
M

PERTINA

TESTATIS

QVADRATIAN
LEG

CAESARIS

HEL

Missions,

1873-74,

p.

"

v.

ii, p.

446.

363.

the
one

on

SALVTE

IMP

PERTINA

of

Dion

as

estates.*

IMP

countrymen

name

PRO

CE

his

Sba-Meghata,

at

on

probably

up

public

in which

and

but

career,
set

withstanding
not-

Roman.

true

by

was

milliariutn

river El-Kantara,

The

dedication

one

of

testimony

permanent
is

honoured

blameless

his statue

us,

there

of the

and

nobility of

not

adorned

months,

Hadrumetum,

deservedly

was

is

high distinction,and,

the

of

native

of

scarcely three

with

Caesars

inscriptionsin

appears,

of

rule

of

career

position

conduct

informs

name

active

an

short

An

former

rendered

of the

as

African

had

throne

Maximus

in

place
he

the

Cassius

rule of his

single inscription,although

occupies

patriotic

The

short

the

his

for

whose

Pertinax,

blank.

conspicuous

Latin

and

the

by

195

of

is almost

recorded

followed

was

Julian

successors,

Aurelius

Marcus

Africa

Roman

196

VII

CHAPTER
AFRICA

SEPTIMIUS

UNDER

A.D.

world

Roman

The

statesmen

were
a

few

populace

or

soldiery.

There

to

Roman

the

of

the

of

purple

in Rome

and

But

spell

and

Republic,

the

Caesars

became

action,

and

Senate

ultimately

established

army

assertion

but

vacant,

of

and

towards

the

and

On

the

of Africa
Domitia
the

guard by
part

in

followed

offers

African

by

there
Pescennius

whose
first,

Aurelius.

purchased

the

of

large gifts of

histor"^
refusal

to

pay

It

the

of

the
this

was

character

of

the

of

internal

the

Empire

His
the

claimants
Clodius

Niger,

of Marcus

had

of the

will

the

four

were

brought

Senate, and

of

independent

destroy

to

to

matter

take

to

cause

good family, was

Lucilla, mother

of

century.

The

Severus.

of

and

third

brighter

the throne

altered

threatened

rank

minister

Empire.

chief

the

which

the

As

to

the

which

was

The

kings, ceased

whenever

to

revered

determination

Emperors.

parts of

Julianus,

Septimius

and

of the

of

subservient

of Pertinax

death

Didius

throne:

by

dissensions
close

the

powerless

military authority

Senattis
the

the

by

assembly

was

became

in various

imperial government,
troubles

it

dissatisfied

broken.

was

described

once

appealed

was

will and

not

ttirbulent

watchword

distinguished in

so

foreign potentate as a venerable

the despotic rule of
exist
under
courtesy

the

while

all its potency

in

Senators

of the

the

represented
the

of

demands

when

time

bidding of

the

at

of

others

highest rank,

the

exacting

been

people.

authority

days

had

of the Senate

authority

military commanders,

were

the

meet

Romanus

populusque

and

with

governed by Emperors

been

administrators

or

invested

were

of the

Some

descent

European

193-21

hitherto

had

SEVERUS

mother

assumption
promised

was

He

support

money.

Albinus,
a

the

under

up

native
of

care

nominated

was

of

the

to

the

Praetorian

Julianus plays
of

the

purple

donatives,

and

no
was

after

Africa
an

uneventful

by

his

and

reign of
Africa

place in

claimants, Albinus
there
in

is abundant

the
bom

was

for him

the

him

to

rank

the

governorship

high

the

when

he

Severus,

that

our

conquest

beg

of

will

you

of the

brother

Our

you.
you

and

Prineus
letter
were

to

Albinus

having
then

his

suspected

assembled

of Gaul.

The

carried

in

appears

on

the

the

put

date

the
the

you

We

A.D.

Severus

that

broken

and

C./.Z.

of
to

Emperor
It is said

year

is also
No.

After

the

Senate

at

graciously received.
the

temper

same

of

little
rank
trusted

leave

heart, the

my

boy

and

Pescennius
This

yours.'

companions,
the

who

palace, with

little-frequented
spot
being

laid

his

for

the

learnt

antagonist

was

defeated

streets

of

Agbia

(Ain

recorded

1549.

Caesar,

wife

some

met

at

thus:

ran

sons) salute
Severus) salutes

few

Albinus

found

It

Albinus

to

by

written

(his two

to

the

Severus

Geta

torture,

and

Septimius

letter

being

of

your

was

to

when

brother

his

snare

through
slab

to

in

army

194, and

in

was

us,

Albinus

following

triumph

the

friendship of

letter

dear

send

murdered

big

tary
Milientitled

of

government

Bassianus

messengers
a

known.

brother. Greeting.

will towards

towards

cured
pro-

of Pertinax,

Clodius

to

sent

we

induce

being

skin

by Commodus

him

death

Julia (Julia Domna,

to

being

his

concurrence

valued

most

Empire.

instructed

view

Augustus

good

by

of

Capitolinus.

by

know,

we

consequently,

to

clearly expressed

makes

confided

supremacy

name

vacant,

pretended

presents worthy

some

and

the

on

Africa,

of Commodus

was

the

quoted

sister.

your

was

The

and

dear

reign

offered

with

and

display

father's

generally

army,

was

Pescennius

which

mind

Caesar

Severus

full of

Rome, which,

his

is

Britain

for

distinguished appointment

and

197,

of

the

subsequently,

beloved

dearly

this

rival is

Emperor

his

Great

acquiesced.

A.D.

"The

Roman

Senate

powerful

Severus

the

of

to

the

pressed by

during

title of

he refused, but

for his

in

him

nominated

life

he

of

Albinus,

whiteness

which

remaining

two

struggle

record,

no

natives

writers.

extreme

by

name

early

in

success

that

The

the

death

to

put

have

of them

(Susa),

197

was

we

of

their

contemporary

Fostumius.

Cejonius

of

Hadrumetum

at

But

both

Severus,

he

Niger

blank.

evidence
of

records

months

seven

Pescennius

is

and

Severus

Septimius

about
Of

soldiers.

own

his

under

on

Rome.

him,

Temple, ii. p. 308.

He

truth.
in the
and

plains

his head
His

Hedjah)
stone

and,

near

'

name

bearing
Khen-

Roman

198
chela, where

Roman

some

Africa

baths

named

Flavianas

Aquae

had

been

established.
CLODI

The

is also

date

as

and

Augustus,

been

the usual

subject to

IMP

SEPTIMI

"

I CAES

the order

DOMINI

"

ET

of Severus.
N

"

PERTINACIS

AESCVLAPEM

one

of the latter has

name

probably by

SEVERI

to

joint Emperors,

The

VICTORIA

ET

"

I ALBI

CLOD

as

attached

interest

these

Caesar.^

erasure,

SALVTE

PRO

of

CAES

"

chief

the

recognition

the other

ALBINI

"

194, but

A.D.

is the

this dedication

SEPTIMI

"

"

"

AVG

ET

H YGI

AM

DEDICANTE
PR

LEPIDO

PR

"

"

"

"

TERTVLLO
OPPIVS

"

LEG

"

AVG

"

ANTIOCHIANVS

"

For

extraction
obscure

the

colonisation

to

settlers

native

the

tribes

alike

the

The

stern

in

dignity

to

of the

Of
in various
C./.Z.

had

hear

or

no

of him

borders

great

presence,

to none

Empire

to

the

and
the

his

participated in

there

had
the

not

benefits

of

turbulent

No.

17726.

of literature
Comptcs

rendus

and

the

shared

had
the

or

pleasures

banks

scarcely
the

early
and

a.

of the
a

vince
pro-

favour

his strong

d^Hippc^

its

position.
intriguing dis-

the

philosophy,

de rAcadimit

to

Emperor.

Antonine

distinguished parentage, attaining success

branches

of

climax

soldier

shared
of

afforded

of the

was

of

was

the Italian

restless
From

reign

extended

was

of

period

bordering

the

of life and

for his

Scotland

his

activity as
sway

and

innumerable

west

was

and

everywhere.
which

at that

the favours

Tranquillity

of

other

uprising

African

gentle

charms

prepress

by

Court

Lucius

men,

protection
This

and

Caesars, and

During

the

foreign

the

the extreme

of the

of

prominent

of

is marked

unknown.

Severus

of Aurelius.

the

with

towns,

of the Palace

with

metropolis

ruler

frontier,and

first time

common

Euphrates

'

of

rule

spread

patronage

for the

We

his

The

patronage

nothing
of the

almost

was

citizens, and

calm

Desert

Africa.

Roman

"

become

to

was

Empire,

villagesbecame

on

Africa

parts of the country.

eighteen years
Atlantic

line of

long

association

the

most

the

in the

Africa, second

inscriptions in

on

ET

Emperor

an

remarkable

His

possessions of

the

rank

that

of North

development

POSVIT

history

in

Leptis

Severus.

Septimius
of

of

town

Roman

high

birthplace of

the

as

in

take

to

was

VINDICIS

...

first time

the

II

III AVG

LEG

of

nality.
persoin life

exhibiting
1888, pp. 7-64.

of

tliis period is attested

family at

name

to

Africa

Roman

200

than

us

Severus

her
Her

title of

wall

is

there

Leptis.
the

of this

that

that, like

frequently in

more

appears

by

nothing

she
the

as

memory,

Augusta,

is

was

African

preserved

of

on

and

of

slab

down
of

to assume

of

native

and

Emperor

an

no

mother

it is reasonable

an

mother

the

Of

Empress.

record, but

to

husband,

inscriptionshanded

the

celebrated

writers,and

numerous

bearing

built into

stone

Constantine.'

at

IVLIAE

"

VICTOR

MATRI
CAES

IMP
L

"

MI

SEPTI

"

SEV

"

VII

"

PERTINACI
AVGG

ET

TOTIVS
DOMVS

QVE

SEVERIANAE
D

"

"

Concerning Marciana, the first

married
at Leptis in his early youth
there

is

public

record

no

life and

Fortunately

her

public gardens
indicate

that

Julia Domna
sympathy
to

all

for,in
content

to

name

may

still be

tablet

had

been

in the

the

declared

in

during

Empress.

of this

an

of

retirement

in

quondam
her
There

renowned

the

lifetime
is
to

touch

deserted

city of

QVON
CONIVGI

IMP

SEVERIAVG

PIISSIMI
PRINCIPIS

RES

PVBL

CIRTA

C,I,L,

No.

MAXI

MI

1086S.

DD

TTTI

COL

PP

CLL,

No.

when

MAR

CIANAE

the
to

seems

honour.

DAM

part in

no

inscription in

simple memori24

inhabitants

he

in later years,

took

days

word

The

PACCIAE

"

her

whom

Severus,

deserted

read

erected

was

wording

and

pass

Constantine.'

at

of

probability,she

was

the

princess,whom
desired

wife

19494.

of

Cirta

I.

Africa
Female
career

influence

of

the

two

'^-.

.A

Septimius Severus

under
in

1.

publicaffairs was

Faustinas, but

201

developed during the

it reached

its climax

when

The
raised to the throne.
was
prominent part
Julia Domna
remarkable
in
is almost
life by this
played
political
personage
unique. A Phoenician by birth and daughterof a priestof the
in Syria,she emerged from comparative
temple of the Sun at Emesa
the most
to become
town
spicuous
conobscurityin a remote
only
figureof her time. Her mental powers were
excelled
by personal charms, and her influence in imperial
But
second
matters
was
only to that of the Emperor himself.
and
notorious
her conduct
in private life was
can
only be
measured
by the loose tone of morality which then prevailedin
court

society.
her

essential to
Domna

did not

althoughhe
as

to

was

The

reins

existence

of government

that,on

hesitate to marry
her stepson.

the

his

son

There

to have

appear

death
and

successor

Dion

so

Julia

Caracalla,

evidence
conflicting

is much

the truth of this statement.

been

of Severus,

Cassius, a person

high authorityduring this reign,is silent on this subject,but

Justinus,who was also a contemporary, endorses the statement,
Aurelius Victor,and others give ittheir support
and Spartianus,
The
words
used
quemadntodum novercam
by Spartianus are:
in

suam

Juliam

ttxorem

duxisse

of her

in his account

dicatur ; and

that will

scarcelybear
marriage with Caracalla he says, in words
translation : Qua quum
esset pulckerrtma^et quasiper negligentiam
Antoninus
maxima
se
Vellem^
corporis
parte nudassetydixissetque
licet.
si liceret\*
An
Si
nescis
te im^
libet^
respondisse
fertur^
peratorem esse, et legesdarCy non accipere?
of Domna
The
is peculiar.According to Suidas
it
name
but some
commentators
was
a Syrian proper
regard the
name,
of domina
word as an abbreviation
nostra^ the Emperor Severus
dedications to the
Among the numerous
being dominus noster.
Empress,one at Castellum near Sicca Veneria (El-Kef ) possesses
some
interest,clearlyindicatingthe unusual titles of distinction
Mother
of the Army, the Senate, and the
accorded
to her
as
And
found
another
at Thagaste (Souk-Ahras) gives
country.'
of
the
followed
the name
by that of the Emperor^ as
Empress
a
secondary person in public
though Septimius Severus were
The
date of this inscription
estimation.'
is A.D. 198, the year
*

'

"

'

C.LL,

No.

15722.

'

C./.". No.

17214.

of

Africa

Roman

202

defeat

his

of

Albinus

and

the

undisputed

of

assumption

imperial power.
IVLIAE

DOMNAE

AVGVSTAE
IVLIAE
PIAE
MATRI
TI

"

ET

RVM
TVS

IMP

CASTRO

MI

SENA

"

ET

"

"

PART

ET

"

DEDIC

POT

"

II

should
in the

an

example

be

made

temple

the

Emperor

the

third

The

of

of
of

iCsculapius

Severus

Renier

incolumitate

felicitateet

Antonini

The

time, mention
slab of stone
dedication

to

being given

Casaris

Augustiy

Julia

et

Fulvict

Comicines

conjugis,

Aurelii

Marci

et

et

castrorum^

et

Augustorum

nostrorum

Augusti^

Getce

full.

in

dominorum

Pertinacis

nostri

of

PlauHllce

legionis

tertia

Vindicis,

Pia

Augusta

PACIS
-D-D

the

being

follows

duorum

AugusH

Antonini

Augusta

magnificent

names

as

Sepiimti

Augustorum

matris

Augustce

is

Pii

Septitnii Severi
Augustiy et Lucii

COS

"

"

family by thirty-sixcomicines

sacuii

Lucii

trium^

"

RESTITVTORIS

"

all the

l^on,

Augustan

XI

"

"

Lambxsis,

at

his

and

IMP

"

PROCOS

on

TRIE

"

inscriptionof

discovered

one

interpretationby
Pro

fine

MAX

VI

"

PVBL

As

PER

"

ARA

"

ADIABENICI

"

"

"

PII

AVG

"

SEPTI

"

"

TINACIS

KAST

"

SEVERI

"

BICI

"

CAES

"

PATRIAE

SENIORES
POS

RVM

AVGVS

ET

"

CASTRO

MATRI

FELICI

"

"

AVG

"

of

names

the

his

Emperor,

two

wife

his

and

sons

are

followed, it will be observed, by that of Plautilla,the unfortunate

of

wife

of

name

is

Caracalla.

Julia

Severus

whom

never

pompously

we

are

to

seems

told

as

have

of his life.

the
*

in

the
the

associated

with

he

that

His

spoke

regard

with

the

native

dedications

alone

Emperor

generation.

forgotten

imperial

long

by Spartianus that, though

of

array

himself

ancestors

in the

Throughout
was

C/.Z.

Emperor

his

accent

was

is shown

2557

; LR,A,

No.

70.

Renier

and

De

la Mare.

reign
:

and

greeds

till the

of his

No.

line of

African

an

for his countrymen

spicuous
con-

are

magnificent palace in Rome, a part of

Septizonium was
distinguishedfor its grandeur

arrangements
called

for

fourth

litteris eruditissimus^ he
years

its omission

relating to

the

inscriptions bearing

are

length, and

Csesars, as far back

he

few

The

their

numerous

that

Domna

exceptional.
for

So

later
in the
which
and

is

Africa
alleged
a

have

to

been

Africa

The

monumental

be

assigned

his

to

conception,

with

the

Assuras.

ancient

monument

the

the

one

arch, the width

surmounted

was

estimated

at

OPTIMO

ET

IMP

thus

IMP
COS

been

According

the

the

thian
Corin-

It had

only
of the

height

inscription,

an

Gu^rin

to

1765

overthrown,

The

the

tory
dedica-

'

PIO

AVG

ARAB

"

lAB
.

AVRELIO

"

time

bearing

of

Zanfour,

at

aspect

attic

may

PART

"

"

MAX

"

ANTONINO

PIO

AVG

"

FELICI

"

GERM

"

MAX

"

PONT

"

MAX

"

FIL

"

TRIB

"

"

XVIII

III
P

nil

"

"

ruler.

grandeur

arch

have

inches.

an

their

MAX

"

MA.X

"

CAES

PART
BRIT

feet

41

SEVERO
.

"

by

for

that

ruinous

Emperor

this spot in

since

17 feet 5

being

inscription reads
DIVO

visited

archway

has

generally

structure

edifice,which

the

adorned

of

as

from

provinces, which

triumphal

Bruce

When

which

and

be

of

exception

the

by

remarkable

not

in fair condition, but

was

columns

may

reign, are

placed

was

magnificence

African

the

in

remains

intended

the

203

travellers

which

by

was

with

It

height'

road

city,and

his countrymen

impress

to

the

near

the

approached

in

stories

seven

object

conspicuous

Severus

Septimius

under

"

PROCOS

"

DOMNAE

IVLIAE

"

OPTIMO

PIAE

PRINCIPI

MAXIMOQVE

FELICI

AVG

MATRI

"

ET

AVG

"

ET

CASTRORVM
ET

ET

SENATVS
COL

"

ASSVRAS

PATRIAE

DEVOTA

The

by Pliny

Itinerary of
it

generations
seat

of

one

of

The

situation

was

view

century,

'

arch

as

Temple,

it

had

remains

of

much

Palace,

PII

of

ii. p. 266

is noted
For

et

plebem

commend

to

Septizonium,
Ancient

as

addressed

it as

of

failed.

never

in

they appeared
Rome,

residential

by country
that

water

the

Assuritanorum.

surrounded

pure

many

was

who

Cyprian,

scanty.

very

and

sixteenth

the

p. 126, from

drawing

Florence.
in the

Travels

appeared

St

scenery,

river

the

are

Christianity,and

episcopum

by charming

of the

Play"ir,

"

"

by Ptolemy.

as

of

by

reproduced by Signor Lanciani,

is

Uffizi

in the

the

with

D-D

well

as

mentioned

of Assuras

and
great fertility,
'

AVG

Julia Assuras^

stronghold

epistlesto

favoured

town,

SEVERI

Oppidutn Azuritanum^

as

Antoninus

bishopric

his

Colonia

of Assuras,

It is mentioned

DIVI

EORVM

NVMINI

records

in the

VXORI

IVL

in

and

Footstepsof Brucey

Bruce's

time.

Gu^rin,

The

ii. p. 90.

p. 208.

inscriptionhas

drawing
been

is

noted

given

by

of

this

Bruce

girtby

It

was

to

the

the

abundant

value

African

the

Niger, the

was

his

supply that, when

Egypt

guard the grain

falling into

On

of his enemy.
and

years,
held

his

that

his last hour

day

'

had

Laboremus!

by the army,

and

the

The

forgotten

in

clue

no

town

the

commanded

assigned

to

A.D.

Eboracum

with

with
nor

2, the

this

ill-fated

year

after the

M
AVGGG

"

"

IMPP

his brother

A.D.

are

slab in the
AD.

few

in number,
at

museum

205, when

nobilissimo

popularity

is

Casari
in

his

"

Geta

but

Aumale

this

Gigthis,an

almost

the

there

Britain, but
of

death

three
is

Severus, who
It

of the

be

may

Emperor

at

SEPTIMI
ET

months

"

SEVRI

"

PII

SEPTIMI

"

murdered

was

after
is

memory

(the ancient

the

death

preserved
sixteenth

his

GetcB^ Pontifid

Septimio

by
of

on

Auzia) bearing

attained

the

year.

maximo^

Principi juventutisysufficiently
indicating his
father's

lifetime, and
far

So

necessity of his removal

C.LL,

"

alone, who

his

animosity of his elder brother.

PVBLICE

prince had
L.

to

"

twelve

within

212,

dedication

the

days

Augustus

expedition.^

ANTONIN

AVRELII

GIGTHENSES

Inscriptionsrelating to

with

of

conquest

BRITANNICAE

GETAE

The

latter

the

instigation of his mother

special mention

any

person
21

the

felt

of

province of Tripoli, mentions

the

PERTINACISET

date

the

at

he

watchword
his

seven

Severus

when

Geta, the elder created

and

hands

last

to

during

him

the

Emperor,

the

as

gave

to

(York).

VICTORIAE

Severus,

working

followinginscriptionfrom

date

in

Mediterranean

enough

corn

Libya, the

and

predecessors, and

he

younger

in connection
to

his

come,

Caracalla

Julia Domna.
August!

of

Associated

sons,

left

he
As

against any

own

his two

were

his death

abundance.

oil in

their

prevent

of

invasion

through
by transporting his army
despatched his legions across
Emperor
and

he

Pescennius

the

the

history

regard for

rival

great

Africa

stores

which

largely did

so

Syria, contemplated

of

governor

studious

And

oil.

and

com

bridges

two

good qualitieswhich

few

the very

supply of

remain

altitude.

Septimius Severus

with

associated

approached by

was

among

foundations

the

of which

considerable

river at

Conspicuous
has

of defence

wall

present day, and

crossed

an

Africa

Roman

204

No.

1018.

BulL

ground

Caracalla

was

that,
du

the

on

his

Comiti^ 1886,

p.

for

impressed

assumption
46.

the

of

Africa

under

authority,Geta

supreme

Spartianus

allaying the anxiety

to

it

arranged

was

Geta

take

to

Antioch,

both

Rome

magnificence,

of

east

while

Libya,

the

over

up

them

of

remainder,

The

of

name

of

was

including

all the

Caracalla

distinctions

and

of any

other

combined

No
a

its limits

yet the

place

his credit

to

Roman

to

citizens
in the
the

to

of wealth

African

by

marble

which

Philippeville.^No

at

praises of Caracalla,
To

the

called
read

another

described

is also

highways
of

of Cirta,

out

nobilissintus

the

earliest

years

ago

according
'

C,I,JL

C./.Z.

to
No.
No.

10305.

had

respect of

settled

instance,

nently
perma-

were

in the

lines

nineteen

tion
dedica-

of

inhabitants

forth

or

which

the

the

Trajan.

Rusicada

Constantine

at

on

museum

set

Augustus

an

And

Caracalla

giving
and

at

are

be

may

Emperor

is

The

date

Wilmanns,

A.D.

216.*

stood

the

on

his

Thamugas,
value

Canst,

Ann,

1858-59,

the
lies
dg
p.

in

being
the

C^nsfan/tm,
t2i.

Perhaps

discovered

date

the

titles

distinguishing

was

name

of

one

felicissimus principum.

Its

de

to

formerly

Vide Cherbonneau,
j4nn.

bear

words)

mere

of

And

quality.

apparent

for

is,according

Wilmanns.^
7973.

ruler.

still be

the

inscription bearing
forum

to

depraved

principes indulgenttssimus.

omnium

in the

race,

studied

milliariutny which

in his native

invictissimuSy sanctissimuSyfortissimuSy

tnaximuSy

felicissimusyet super omnes

of this rhapsodic memorial
There

the

equally long inscription in

as

those

Granius, preserved

knee.

the

of titles

array

named

he

though

six

reliable authorities

few

Take,

than

Augusta

bow

to

may

less

as

invictissimo
upon

family

the

by

this

who

renown

provinces.

Emperor

of white

and

take

seems
sufferings,

of

of rule and

magnificence

for human

governed by

are

and

commonly

was

single redeeming

Asia

exceeded

inherent

of the

to

and

Rome

long

not

person

any

inscriptions (if we

testimony

slab

the

in

writer, nor

contemporary
later age,

cruelty

or

provinces.

the

were

disregard

utter

an

reached

have

The

Emperor.

two

inscriptions during

assumed

he

in

Emperor

reig^, and

active

which

with

African

in

safety,
August!.

all Africa

African

this

(as

his

scarcely yielding

reside

to

view

Alexandria

at

cities

govern

Caracalla

unusually

an

to

was

the

either

residence

and

for

as

or,

and, with

between

Empire

205

enemy,

mother

Empress

being great

called) figures largely

years'

the

the

public

adjudtcatus

est

his

was

in

of

divide

to

declared

was

hostis

Geta

says,

Severus

Septimius

A.D.

few
197^

exceptional
1860-61,

C./.Z.

No.

p. 334.

17870.

of

the

first

desHfuUus^

the

dedicator

wording

Augustorum
brother

who

DESTINATO
L

SEPTIMI

"

ARABICI

PII

"

DIVI

"

ANTONINO
IMPERATORIS

ABNEPOTI
THICI

ET

DECVRIONVM

ANICIVS

"

PRAETORE

Prominent
column

is

A.D.

the

Henchir-el-Bidr,

IMP
SEV
FEL

CAES

"

ANTON

"

PARTH

"

MAX

In

is

PONT

GER

"

that

of

XVIII

IMP

"

nil

"

BRI

NINO

POT

IVL
ET

CAS

"

"

ET

"

A
M

MAT

"

"

SEN

"

PIO

TICO

PATRI

"

MA
PONTIFI
TRIB

COS

OCOS

IMP
nil

"

"

LIA

similarity

noticeable, with
the

the

Empress-Mother

of

wording

exception
in

the

'

C./.Z.

No.

10263.

Wilmanns.

CJ,L.

No.

10236.

Also

De

of

in
the

latter.

la Mare

and

these

PR
P

"

AMBAESE

The

"

AL

MI

inscriptions is

two

of

Among

the

and

"

XIIII

omission

Foy,

PAR

XVIII

III

called

now

FE

MAXIMO

POT

III

on

MAXIMO

CI

E
P

"

AVG

AVG

AC

but

SE

BRITANICO

"

name

alone.*

CAES

XIMO

AVG

"

of

ANTO

COS

IVPPPROCOSET

the

place

"

VERO

the walls

Emperor,

stands

LICI
"

"

miiliary

instance

at

Emperor

on

outside

the

date,

same

MAX

-JRIB

MAX

"

one

AVRELIO

"

PRO

"

this

PL

"

MAX

"

"

AVG

"

"

AVGVSTORVM

of Flavius

AVREL

"

DECRETO

"

IMP
"

"

DEDICAVIT

with

of the

name

HADRIANI

"

ABNEPOT

215.

of the

column

military

ANTO-

"

PAR

"

tomb

is associated

Domna

another

date

The

DIVI

inscriptions

well-known

the

Lambaesis.'

COL

"

other

among

near

Julia

PATR

"

LEG

"

"

"

PVBLICA

"

FAVSTVS

"

"

CONDITORIS

DIVI

"

AVG

"

ET

"

"

PECVNIA

"

"

PERTINACIS

"

NERVAE

"

titles.

NEPOTI

"

TRAIANI

"

DIVI

"

distinctive

any

CAES

"

PRONEPOTI

"

of his younger

IMPERATORI

FILIO

SARM

"

Imperator

as

Faustus, legatus

mention

no

VINDICIS
"

PII

DIVI

"

"

PII

"

"

is

"

"

GERM

"

ANTONINI

Anicius

CAESARI

"

SEVERI

figures

acquired

DISCIPLINAE

"

NINI

"

ADIABENCI

"

ROMANAE

there

then

not

"

"

Q.

being
And

had

AVRELIO

"

Caracalla

line,where

proprcetor.

Geta,

of

Africa

Roman

2o6

I,R,A,

the

name

of

dedications

No.

4303.

Roman

2o8
learn

from

we

who

took
the

of

of

from

learn

in

quarters

the

seizing her opportunities

of

wealthiest

she

described

is

Castrorum

reign

Cassius,

This

dedication

Elagabalus,

another

was

Empress

inscription found

one

Soamias
and

Augusta
the

mother

of
of

story

renowned

the

writers, reveals
supreme

and-twenty

aunts,
ruled

In

ceremonials, they
of

empire.

the

will of

Julia
at

female

and

modem

aristocracy.

their

became

woman

not

her

hesitate

niece

parliament
in

palace

to

life the

other

will, ambitious
For

the

and

have

public

privileges
and

paramount,

submissive

to

take

seat

in the

regulate

to

or

camp,

and

mothers,
grand-

as

said

be

of

of five-

space

relations

the honours

moral

The

and

of

and

Julia

distinguished

will

social

of

Herodian

authority was

Quirinal, to

styled Julia

career

the

may

founded

and

noteworthy

the

Soaemias

in the

share

Dion

to

Severus.

in their

Emperors,

daughter,

Caracalla

more

and

avarice.

Senate-house,

present

were

the

did

Domna

Rome,

call

In

the

by

us

women,

of

mothers

world.

the

four

these

or

was

the

to

is restricted

is

the

indomitable

of unbounded

and

years

to

of

woman

power,

down

she

in

activity

in Africa

Alexander

Emperor

life,handed

her

Her

Far

sister of Soaemias,

younger

assigned

for

her

Mater

and

her husband

where

recognition

of

Lambaesis

according

record

nostri.

Augusti

mater

be

conspicuous
her

one
on

at

218-222.

reign of

of

appears

nostri

may

Lambaesis,

at

honourable

deserving

Mammaea,

But

Maesa

her

title

and

age

camp

Soemis

of the

of

weight

bestowed

the

A.D.

without

power

old

domini

written

intrigueduring the last days

their son
and
Elagabalus.
to

At

favour

the

operations, and

the

Julia

mote
prolittle

strong-minded,

or

Senate

sister,

distinguished

of

name

Africa.

sometimes

Julia Soaemias,

time, the

to

The

by

her

was

the

avia

grandson

in

younger

wealth

Such

Augusta

Senatus,

et

of her

as

in

peacefullyin

The

North

inscriptionsin

few

Court

her

died

honours.

divine

memory

Imperial

acquiring

of her

women

Empire.
the

tactful

gave

she

when

and

Augusta,
the

Severus

that

authority

the

to

about

of others.

interests

contributed

Severus, portrays

Septimius

woman,

for the

they

public morality, and

Herodian

self-willed,
unscrupulous
regard

of

tone

of

pages

her

Emperor

that

corruption baneful

the

up

the

lower

to

system

writers

contemporary

large measure

Africa

Emperor.

Senate-house

presided
what

habits

should

we

of

over

female

'

209

CHAPTER
AFRICA

VIII

UNDER

ALEXANDER

A.D.

Caracalla, the

When
succeeded
there

father

his

of

the

title of

the

name

of

the

of

to

Sun,

The

Emperors.
the

efflux

exhausted

its

with

and

had

of time

families
known

the

as

for

succession

had

centuries

followed

fall of

the

regarded

of

power

victim

The

to

their

Alexander

will of

who

by

to the

of

the

Severus.

The

military adventurers.

the

the

of

of

high

the

Empire
with

will

the

future

so

of

the

be

to

was

followed

The
fell
few

Julianus.

its climax

an

be

army

Pertinax

estimable

Roman

had

to

the

Emperor

was

the

things
longer

no

the

the

Caracalla

Wherever

the

of

fillthe

to

But

reached

of

name

than

more

Spain

guards,

power

wretched

Hereditary

For

was

the

for their services.

of

murder

dation
consoli-

commonly

are

when

and

had

of ; and

sight

itself when

Praetorian

away

Trajan,

and

order

people

Caesar

fall of

passed

called, which

Rome.

new

of supreme

death-roll

had

subjects of

in

asserted

their deliberate

assumption

of the

bid

soldiery openly
greed

Italy

to

of

generations

disregarded.

the

and

Syrian temple

assassin.

but
politicallife,

in

adventurer

the

end

an

Senate

the

increased

two

lost

an

of

Antonines

the

paramount,

the

later

it added

for

of

to

approval

of

will

giving

abbreviation,

looked

the

factor

ambitious

any

But

last

as

be

to

was

years

the

established.

been

and

of

been

since

African

extension

been

hands

had

Rome

to

came

the

by
long

imperial throne,
had

sake

the

the

Geta,

an

magnificent reign

almost

Antonines,

fell

Commodus

had

Empire,

of

dynasties

the

largely

so

of

Ulpian family, so

under

energies

which,

Flavian

; the

of

priest of

grandfather

brother

his

continuance

obscure

an

and

Julian

Septimius Severus,

with

Bassianus, and

and

contributed

of the

two

father

as

of

son

joint Emperor

as

dynasty bearing
notoriety

222-235

legitimate

prospect

every

was

SEVERUS

when
ruler

as

opportunity
legions
P

were

Roman

2IO

in

encamped
of

daring equal

large

donatives

succession

without

Marcus

was

called),a
This

in

he

had

is marked

that

his

of

hands

and

pay

citizens

IMP

COS
ET
ET

"

FELICI

"

AVG

"

"

PRINCIPI

"

SIVM

"

MAX

DEC

"

is

"

"

TRIE

"

EX

at

the

marked

"

DEC

taxes

of

commencement
at

that

successor.
"

also

noted

"

PIO

by

"

"

DIADVMENIANO

RESPVBLICA

"

erected

was

by

the

the

with

fair to

citizens

abolition

had

been

imposed

Septimius

But

such

epithets were

by

combined

assume

of

Diana

reign, which

Emperor's

the

by

1731.

DIANEN-

"

by toleration, and

No.

by

POTEST

first

I.R.A,

which

PROVIDENTISSIMO

"

"

"

arch

monumental

their

dedication

MACRINO

epithetprovidentissimusis unusual, and

It is
is difficult to
sanctissimus
comprehend.
this

as

triumphal arch,

ruined

The

that

soon

CAESARI

IWENTVTIS

"

ing
Accord-

habits

following
It

these

reduce

to

of

imperial

army.

luxurious

ANTONINO

"

title

the

PRINCIPI

"

OPELLIO

"

three

and

disposed of, as

SEVERO

PROCOS

SANCTISSIMO

NOBILISSIMO
^

"

"

the

of

Wilmanns.^
"

PONT

obscurity

purchasing

Peysonnel.

OPELLIO
"

"

of

ear

Julianus,

corrupt

on

and

Renier
"

DESIG

"

The

is recorded

by

as

CAES

"

camp.

by

him

endeavoured
the

habit,

an

prefect

and

were

son

suppress

deciphered

well

as

and

Praetorian
Diana

first

was

Shaw,

of

and

Macrinus

to

with

penalty

II.

inscriptions,showing

Pertinax

grasping

that

in the

the

in

had

months

two

Juba

from

of

several

by

he

risen

only

shared

father

attempted

prevailed

Africa

as

race,

had

rule of

paid

well

distinction

high

short

Emperors

discovered

was

He

predecessors,

Justinus,both

to

and

His

their

the

at

the

his

of

nationality.

of

as

battle,

commonly

capital

birth

by

fashion

in North

Like

power

Moor

Diadumenianus

African

the

the

his

son

Caesar.
two

with

old

Such

field of
is

of

right

Senate.

he

(as

the

the

many

Macrinus

the

promise

claim

of

in

prowess

Julia Ccesarea^
was

guard.

wishes

successful

with

occasion, and

the

Severus

attained

days

his

soldier

mark

to

Praetorian

it

oi

native

common

pierced
till

for

Empire,

soldiers, might

consulting

Opilius

ambitious

the

to

the

to

distinguished

man,

for,

part of the wide-spread

any

with

general

Africa

of

Severus

several
and

wholly inapplicable to

Renier, Mfianges d' Epigraphies p. 198*

was

his

the

Africa
of

rule

and

Another

inscriptionfound

Macrinus

slightest influence
IMP
LIVS

PIVS

"

COS

ET

"

"

NOS

"

that

of

civilisation

the

had

North

AVG

"

DIADVME

"

NIANVS

of

name

OPELLIVS

"

ANTONINVS

MAORI

FELIX

"

with

OPEL

"

"

"

Turris

at

slight,the

and

life.

human

movement

any

SEVERVS

"

NVS

"

of

of

acts

many

connection

in

very

progress

211

discovered

son

is

with

CAES

"

and

record

the

on

for

value

the

milliarium

associated

being

not

for

father

their

But

highway.*

on

both

mentions

(Telmina)

Severus

conspicuous

was

disregard

utter

an

Alexander

which

Macrinus,

cruelty

hew

under

CAES

"

STRATAM

VIA

"

NOV

"

INSTITVERVNTmix

Of

their

known

Heliogabalus,^ the

as

did

that

career

disgraced

exercised

the

Both

Maesa.

these

and

latter Macrinus

just entering
legitimate

of
to

leniently

with

this

'

CLL,
The

No.
name

is the direct
is

10056.
is written

speltEli^balus.
'

his

Tissot

year,

Justinus,in

English

his life of

cousin-german Sooemias, and

of

ill-trained

marble

have

this

been

the

Soaemias
be

the

consequently

the

to

this

period

youth,

and

long

brought

have
temporary
con-

blank.

the

over

of

of

stripling

of

almost

are

Lampridius writes

ways.

Greek

writers

this

and

Julia

wealth

declared

Historians

or

influence

greedy

legitimate son
was

it

years,

to

It

pages

of

light

in

descrip.

in v"rious
the

and
the

and

find, in turning

to

pronunciation of

former

youth

grandmother

got rid of,and

.published inscriptions which

'

his

by Soaemias,

stone

on

history,

four

nearly

ambitious

depraved

able
commend-

African

were

throne.'

some
loath-

extraordinary

Marcellus,

Caracalla

satisfaction

some

son

Varius

the

records
is

the

of

of

and

were

fourteenth

his

son

rightful heir
dealt

his

first husband,

her

by

women

about

this half-African

the

Soaemias

intrigues of

the

By

power.

chain

space

prominence

better

single quality

the

Varius, commonly

the

one

in

for

Empire
mother

his

by

link

unusual

into

brings

less said

disgusting personality of

the

apart from

Antoninus

betray

not

As

in mankind.

who

Aurelius

successor

usuallyaccept

Emperor,
that

employed

word

he

was

says

that

the
he

by

it

Heliogabalus,which

Herodian.

authorityof
was

the

son

On

coins

it

Lampridius.
of

Caracalla

privatelybegotten in adultery.
p

by

North

Africa,

more

less

or

found

many

the

the

Emperor

occasion

that

the

of the

and

the

lies in

and

the

career

of

Caesar

himself.

these

African
the

of

the

two

women

The

wording

as

the

put

were

to

the

on

value

after

of

thus

the

the

perpetuating

with

sharing imperial

power

interpreted by

Renier

as

aid

Empresses, grandmother

two

Helic^abalus,

at

dedication

chief

The

of

with

headquarters

to

one

fortress

legion Augusta

army

East

inclusion

mother

third

is

stones

It is

in

are

them

the

complete.

of the

him

Byzantine

Renier

the

Varius

referring to

but
illegible,

L6on

made

Antoninus

Among

almost

as

in

tablets

ruined

duplarii of

return

Aurelius

condition.

defaced

expedition

inscription

few

in

record

by

successful

of

ago

epigraphist

an

and

together

name

fragmentary

much

expert

so

the

years

Lambessa,
of

that
and

rarely appears,
a

Africa

Roman

212

runs

thus:^
Pro

salute

Pii

Felicis

domird

Imperatoris Casaris^

nostrt

Aurelii

Marci

Antomni,

tribunicia

Augusti^ pontificismaximi^patris patria

potestate^
divi Magni
consulisyproconsuiis^
AntaninifiliiyDivi Pii Severi nepotis,
MctscB
et
et Julia
castrorum
Augusti nostriy matris
Augusta^ avia
Bassiana
SenaiuSy et Julia Soamiadis
Augusta, matris Augusti nostri.
^

It may
father
and

be

Caracalla

helps

that

observed
is not

bear

to

the

that

had

to

be

Empresses,

who

virtually ruled

as

few

they

are

Severus,
the

reasonably

other

writers

intriguing

two

his

and

Senate

reign.

doubt, inasmuch

to

Caracalla

The

throne.

during

open

the

noteworthy

his

as

Alexander

to

successor

on

throne.
The

African
under

of

career

Augustus,

Phoenicia), has

Marcianus
been

granddaughter
can

read

of

the

(supposed

pleasant chapter

the

sister

have

to

of

will

biographical
I.K.A,

of

No.

be

His

been

the

Julia

notices

90.

the

Pius.

forgotten, but

almost

"

brightest days

Julia Domna,
the

is

Antoninus

and

Trajan,

mother, Julia Mammaea,

one

Severus

Alexander

history, recalling
Genesius

name,

No

the

to

reputed

most

the

to

Empire

inscriptions are

recognised by

was

claim

the

is

of

statements

equally applicable to

who

Emperor's

omission

attributed

may

very

the

hereditary

no

suppression
The

This

mentioned.

testimony

Heliogabalus

of the

name

Soaemias

the

Empire
father's
native
of

memory

retained

of

to
two

of

and
all

of
his
the

time.

Emperors

under

Africa

the

Alexander

and

Heliogabalus
of them

the

them

of

Sun

great-grandfatherBassianus
It has

of evil,while

good.*

of
and

exponent

of

mankind

in

that

his

Empire, honesty

the

welfare

of his

his orders

of

condition

the

of

participated also

in the

which

has

of

work

long

of

array

full title of

'

Emesa

was

According
Orontes.

Emesa

later date

of

made

the

'

Les

'

Herodian

attached

the

temple

says

changed

to

adds

be

was

the

on

Rome,

the

his

him

The

name.

Felix

by
his

the

indul-

omnes

Vide Eckhel

local

the

in

his

in

of

the

Sun.

of

the

river

when

the

of

army

Aurelian.

Emperor

mother's

and

noster,

bank

place

the

to

Lampridius,

eastern

the

to

Pius

slabs

took

of

sixty

testimony

magnificent temple

routed

Libanesia.

the

family, and
for coins

at

reverse.

Alexander

Lampridius
of Arka

in

Severus
calls

this

was

named

Alexianus,

Emperor

Aurelius

called

Alexander

Phcenicia, and

afterwards

Alexander,
because

of Cara^

ill. liv. 7, p. 342.

that

native

Phoenicia

son,

than

More

super

to

on

in honour

in

as

dominus

by

battle

completely

Caracalla

and

Alexander

its

it stood

memorable

was

by

capitalof

vol.

AntoninSf

the

for

sacrificed

ameliorate

to

several

on

for

regard

entitle

merits

According

geographer,

here

Palmyra,

Alexander.

that

the

coUmia

became

calla, with

Africa.*

from

far

Queen

was

read

of

subjects

was

well

ample

Severus

city in Syria, renowned

Ptolemy

to

bear

accompanied

still be

North

Not

Zenobia,

Aurelius

His

dedicatory inscriptions

numerous

Africa

was

bad.

all

to

as

sanctissimus^fortissimus^and

may

of

museums

of

superlative epithets

as

gentissimus

desire

as

of

that

Mother

provinces

ruler, whose

Marcus

terms

the

forth

name

was

life

single

one

fortunately preserved.

is sometimes

Augustus
such

honour

amiable

this

the

in

genius
writers,

such

his dominions.

state

the

everything

by justicieto

and

in North

discovered

already

of

genius

the

all that

is for

not

the

the respect

yet

transactions, and

that

people

time

for

part

any

burdens

the

sharing

in

conspicuous

in all his

people

command

life.

long

stands

women

times,

marked

their

Syria,* where

represented

civilised

was

priests in

as

by contemporary

out

predecessor

years

the

by

as

qualities.

impersonated

son

with

of Italian

during

son

remarkable

more

is

fourteen

of

r6ign

our

of

in

higher qualitieswhich

Severus

as

borne

of these

of those

Alexander

good

scarcely

neither

although

an

is

her

moral

early youth

her

struck

little trace

ministered

and

213

being
and

Emesa

at

and

Julia Mammaea

This

their

had

said that Soaemias

been

mental

descent, with

passed

of the

temple

gorgeous

Severus
without

in their

of African

were

both

blood, and

Severus

difference

extraordinary

Both

Alexander

he

and
was

Africa

Roman

214
life of this
Alexander

Severus

in the

given

the

of

pages

of

our

eyes

Vespasian
the

according

the

the

should

of

why
the

And

is

the

equal

Senate

The

Emperor

having

Alexander

Pius

usual

the
Felix

Titus,
In

that

again

once

of

wording

large

the

by

the

desire

but

panying
accom-

of

name

Aurelius

Marcus

wording,

of

Augustus.'

of

illustrated

If I

'

answered

Magnus,

be

account

said

that

milliary column,

on

Trajan,

to

ordinary

simple inscriptions may

dedication

of

expressed

title of

the

accept

have

fathers

conscript

declining

to

those

not

Antonine

declined.

Emperor

number

occasion

Alexander

is stated

title

the

Emperor,

to

the

on

him

upon

In

Lampridius,

of

name

another

On

confer

to

predecessor.

accept the title of Antonine,

and

than

apparent

hi? great

of

honour

proposed

offered

Senate

of

character

unassuming

more

never

in memory

of Antonine

and

modesty

were

the

when

occasion

the

the

Emperor,

the

Severus

Augustus.
IMP

"

SAR

"

CAE
M

AV

"

RELIVS

SEVE

"

RVS

ALEXAN

"

DER-PIVS
DIVI

PONT

"

SEVERI

"

POT

"

NEP

"

MAXIM

"

TRIB

FEL

"

"

COS

RESTITVIT
XVI

far

bessa

many

interestinginscriptionis

more

years

It is

amphitheatre.
of

preserver
their

family,by

born

in

sacred

to

altar

an

interest'

the

from

the
the

Mammaca

and

Marius

condition,
has

which

Lambessa,

Lam-

Jupiter,as

to

Lucius

good

at

far

not

Julia

named

is in

at

considerable

slightly from
temple

of

magistrate

praetorium

Septimiana

his mother

and

tablet, which

of

varies
either

Renier's

Cresstill

may
become

interpretation,

text, is also given.

Alexander

the Great,

or

perhaps

the

on

birthday

of

great Macedonian.
'

the

the

museum

which

the

in

seen

local

chief

Via

dedication

Emperor,

This

centianus.
be

the

the

on

ago

discovered

one

The

Via

According

town.

of the
slabs
*

Septimiana
to

at

an

Lambeesis

inscription(C/.Z.

third legion Augusta in the time

are

still in existence

C./.Z.

No.

2620.

the

was

; vide

I, a. A,

Renier,
No.

of

road
principal
No.

2705)

Septimius

Arch,

1406.

des

it

Severus.

Missions

was

between
made
Some

Scient,

the

by
of

851,

camp

and

the soldiers
the

paving

p. 173.

Roman

2i6
whose

maea,

activity and

going princess
to

have

exhibited
Her

known

of

Barbia

Orbiana^ whose

another

in

the

on

and

that

in

GNEAE

to

SEIAE

'

BARBIAE

"

LICINIO

"

"

it will

As

have

simple

record

played

an

by

be

the

but

augustUy

Rome

gratify the

Julia

Perhaps

C^esarea

no

more

of

this

sweet

the

who

by

to

more

were

untold

blue

in

the

C./.Z.

of

No.

the

9355"

is not
other

under

value.

It is

removed

than

in

so

are

Mediterranean

of

an

gaieties of

of

the

Emperor's

provincial city like

intrigue and

the

daily

and

sweet

Africa

tion
this dedica-

memorial

spot.

than

the

enlightened Juba

Btvm

circumstances,

the

metropolis,

hills

mentioned.

from

avarice

taste

North

the

invigorating,the
waters

her

sancHssinta

be

to

imperial matters,

and

pleasures

capital of

ruined

AVG

quieter delights of

enticing localityin
and

might,

ambition

the

AVGVSTAE

CVRANTE

"

Emperor

destiny

prevailing in

then
attended

the

important part

princess,whom

mother.

of

one

ill-starred
to

EIVS

noted, is proclaimed

name

of

"

PROVINCIAE

"

equitessingulares is of

the

obscurity

NOSTRI

PROC

"

PRAESIDE

and

in

days

DEVOTI

HIEROCLETE

"

Orbiana,

"

MAIESTATIQVE

"

be

to

SALLVSTIAE

AVG

"

SINGVLARES

NVMINI

mainly

banished

was

SANCTISSIMAE

"

CONIVGI

EQQ

of her

rest

HIERENNIAE

ORBIANAE

"

"

the

that

us

wished

wishes, Orbiana

pass

of

ander's
that, in spite of Alex-

adds

author

was

title

assumption

Empress-Mother,

as

little

she

informs

this

scription
in-

an

the

the

Herodian
to

in

Emperor

assume

is

more

Sculustia

in

seen

court

Africa.

North

city in

to

objections

his mother's

to

little
named

the

quiet-

the

preserved

of

But

so.

same

ordered

and

wife

custom,

alone,

The

Empress.
Rome

she

outside

wives
been

this

public life,nor

And

still be

may
the

did
her

raised

resistance
from

has

with

probably

blank.

Emperor's

As

in

part

no

proceedings

memory

accordance

ground

called

the

Cherchel.^

Mammaea

Julia

in

Caesarea, which

at

Empress,

of

unbounded,

were

taken

therefore

is

career

at

bound,

have

interest

any

circle.

museum

intrigue

to

appears

Africa

clothed

Africcdncy i860,

p.

life
There

was

is

surroundings

II.

with

break

ruption
cor-

The

timber, and

lightly
156^

air is

on

its

Africa
headland.

picturesque
a

families

who

honour

to

who

has

the

ruins

visited
of

within

it is
which

the

on

the

the

became

fate

The

light.
Cherchel

reproach against

amiability

often

deference

to

his

The

of

rule

of

and

favour

greed

soldiers

the

the

years,
in

agriculture in

stone

the

found

by

and

had
the
the

vitality
the

in

on

interior

frontiers

the

construction
*

C./.Z.

plains
of
No.

in

the

African

which

of

North

of

the

and

the

tribal

Rec,

of

Const,

undermine

lasted

of
for

the

nearly
of

increase

an

the

not

was

mercy

of

advance

the

ment
establish-

defence

for

to

attacks.

Dianense
"U

to

works

bears

people,

to

to

and

country,

Setif

castellunt
8701.

of

Roman

happily

Africa,

other

from
of

the

desire

pay

provinces

specially favourable

castella

of the

the

frequent attempts
the
at
place the Empire

towns

to

gratify her

these

been

shows

victim

reduce

to

mother

who

Herodian,
a

the

personal aggrandisement

inherent

colonisation

numerous

protection

of

reign of Alexander,

fourteen

to

of

affected

The

of

Emperor

sole purpose

of

sword.

credit

To

the

and

reforming

as

his

assassin.

simultaneously,

his mother.

forced

abuses

towns,

soldier

Alexander,

to

are

of his predecessors,

many

omnipotent,

was

of

constitution

population

we

avarice

testimony

materially

of

in

which,

garrison

was

she

progress

guard

abject

that

career

the

Alexander

for the

In

as

excessive

long-standing

hands

the

that

so

Julia Mammaea,

sordid

wealth

for

Like

and, almost

If

in

correct

irresistible.

together.

to

and

by

condemned,

fell

to

Praetorian

sword

was

son

no

the

blot

was

disciplinein

restore

terminated

the

Emperor,

to

spot

others, and

to

blameless.

attempted

to

was

decree

almost

had

and

also

career

brought

such

in

some

may

career

Severus

injury

will

mother's

was

who
army

princess

dweller

Alexander

much

caused

respects,

in the

as

lordly dwelling

of her

memorials

some

Orbiana

of

banished

the

villas,and

little commiseration.

needs

It is

other

and

unearthed,

be

of

home

The

suburbs.

the

probability that

of

range

of

extent

of Roman

sites

the

do

to

traveller

the

to

its extensive

mark

hillsides

Roman

Every

II.

Juba

testimony

city and

ancient

of

Claudius

of

days

as

bear

can

contained

Caesarea

century

in the

dependent

217

citizens, descendants

there

Cherchel

the

undulations

day

kingly

third

wealthy

settled

had
so

the

In
of

large population

Severus

Alexander

under

For

the

instance,

inscriptionrelating

an

during
1875,

p.

his

33811

reign.*

2i8

Africa

Roman
IMP

CAESAR

"

AVRELIVS

PIVS

FELIX

PER

"

extreme

of troops

body

Syrorum^

nus

referred
M.

in the

to

Edouard

his erudite

last

there

treatise

Victor

de

attracted

that

who

Vite),

and

of

the

from

various

had

Excessive
the

of

causes

forbearance

rarely to

told

are

his

him

Julia

of the

"

C.LL,

'

This

No.

Maghnia
Maur"tanie

of

been

built.

CisarUnne^

be

ascribed

Afr,

his

that

an

103.

(Edouard

Paris, 189 1.)

ruins,
Cat,

one

occasion

wife

third

confirms

Memmia
Molliorem
A

the

slight
opinion

Macarthy descrip.
of

important positionwest

extensive

as

spirit of

one

on

following words

Severus

I, p.

rule.

potentates of Syrian origin.

and
in the

if

of his

beneficent

and

biographer,

Alexander

R"u,

10469.

represented by
has

full term

the

may

amiable
world

end, together with

in

general

an

cantemptibiliorem imperii fedsti.

et

career

subjects

Mammaea

military post occupied

now

his

for

respect

Roman

the

popular

with

met

for his actions

potestaiem

study

his

by Lampridius,

mother

upbraided

his

for

hear
Moor

the

to

reverence

reign

to

the

contentment,

for

well

untimely
be

had

We

Macrinus

spirit of

been

towards

his

African

the

Empire.

the

testimony

undisguised

continue

goodwill

best
a

permitted

to

of

fall of

the
the

have

been

life and

natural

is

Ccesa-

Castraseberianensis.

throughout

parts

form

It would

Alexander

tibi

of Mauritania

security against disturbances,

people, evince

of the

Emperor.

both

name

inscriptions in

two

title of

Alexander

of

imperial authority,and

We

these

province

bore

sense

citizens

condition

of

that

the

inscriptions,which

for

of

Roman

agitation since
political

no

and

and

the

on

Severia-

of

tribe

of

presence

Ptolemy.

his notice

just government

provinces,
of

indicating
of

the

record

Alexandrianus

Nuinerus

as

word

Cat, in

slabs

into
abbreviated
original title was
the ground that
later date, partly on
Severiana
at some
in the fifth century
(according
a bishop residing there
was

Castra

The

other

Geography

riensis^ suggests

to

KASTELLI

designated

the

EIVSDE

"

CLXXXXV

"

two

west

EX

"

COLONOS

'

"

MVROS

"

DIANESIS

in the

AVG

"

"

TRVXIT

And

INVICTVS

"

KASTELLI

"

SEVERVS

"

ALEXANDER
"

"

upon

Essai

which
sur

the
la

Pomaiia
Arab

Provina

(Tlemcen),

town

of

Romaitu

Lalla
de

under

Africa

of his conduct
The

good

reigning

Gordians

for

long

unusually

of

exception
the

to

aroused

Severus.

and

of

period
that

the

With

made

Africa

the

battle-field

of the

of

on

the

Roman

nor,

if

have

been

be

brieflytabulated

of

Gr.

and

in

Rom,

by

Empire,

are

and

MythoLy

their

great

from

the

degree,of

the

have

governed
dynasty,

left their

recording

mark
in

in

treating

dynasty

forth in Smith's

art

some

empresses,

This

of

rule

Alexander

been

four

Africa.
set

of

these

any

Syro- Phoenician

facts worth

manner

of
of

judge

to

have

and

North

part

the

fortunately preserved, to

soil,should

Biog.

are

should

African

in the

in

lesser

emperors

of

active

characterised

world

close
one

we

which

and,

five

occupation

the

citizens,no

its
an

thirty-eightyears

born

history of

of

taken

Roman

names

the

years.

enthusiasm

the

for

eight

welfare

Antonines,

That

of them
the

the

and

Trajan

being

and

country,

the

Probus

respectively

largelytowards

of

generations

five

inscriptionswhich

have

rapid succession,

and

rule

fewer

no

to

of

have

to

that

in

numerous

the

284

three

Aurelian

of order

cause

army,

contributed

appears

movement

the

the

months,

Gordians, who

the

promote

emperors

for

of

in

of

strife and

internal

A.D.

throne

death

the

in the
to

235

the

and

years,

periods

and

Empire

career

favour

by

allowed,

eight

few

firmness

the

followed

Africa

A.D.

ascended
for

was

prince

situation, and

which

legions in
From

emperors

of them

six

the

government.

sixteen

amiable

by constantly recurring

by

action

219

purity of his intentions.'

the

nearly fiftyyears

is marked

conspicuous
than

of

period

Alexander

and

inferior to

was

Severus

this

difficulties of his

the

to

that

Gibbon,

aptly expressed by
hardly equal

Alexander

may

Dictionary

Caracalla.'

Bassianus,
a

Phoraidan.

!
1

^1

Tulia Domna
Angiuta
and
wife of Sept. Sev. Aug.

Julia Mesa

Augusta,

wife of Julius Avitus.

I
.

M.

Aurelius

Antoninus

Augustus,

commonly

called

L.

Sept, Geta

Julia Sonnias

AnJulia Mamnuea
gusta.wifeofGeoe-

Augusta,

wife of Variud
Marcel*
lus (a Syrian !)

Augustus.

Cararalla.

sius Mardanus
Phoenician
1)

I
M.

Anreliut

commonly
cal.ed Heliogabalus.

The

of

name

descendants,

for

granddaughter
Latium,

on

the

Bassianus

we

find

it

was
on

Julia Soaemias,
Alban

Antoninus

Augustus,

(a

M.

Aurelius
Alexander

Severu*

Augustus.

by

his

dedicatory inscription to

his

specially
found

Hills,in 1765.

at

honoured

Velitrae,

city

of

Roman

220

Africa

CHAPTER
AFRICA

THE

UNDER

termination

termed)
left the
with

for

the

with
the

now

shepherd

of

attack

and

his

native

plains

in middle

and

the

aid

of

earlier

; and

adherence

of his troops

Caesars.

When

himself

the

Imperator,
will of the

of the

Rome

to

to

temporary
and

he

then, by

the
forms

dash

daring

opportune

moment

unfurled

claim

about

him, he led

direction

of the

governor

of Mauritania,

Africa
seemed

the

ag^nst
to

be

capital,and

on

the

in

Roman

Cruelty

destructive

qualities of

and

the

stirringup
of

extortion
a

barbarian

for

of

the

of marching
times
some-

follows

daring

iniquity of
With

upon.

assistance

of

the

races

native

established

marked

the

declaring

troops undaunted

attaining

mand
com-

of revolt, in defiance

depend

his

on

donatives

throne

justice or

to

legions

point

ambition.

with

the

Success, though

the

art

soldier

large

invariably

little else

rude

his intention

power.

of

tion,
extrac-

progress.

obtained
of

It

cattle

and

arrived

announced

imperial

low

the

for the

the standard

and

had

of

race.

corruption, gained

bid

its achievements,

Maximinus
of heroism

of

in his

native

imperial

promise

for

qualities

marauder.

step, till he

promptitude, independently

cause.

the

years

throne

learnt

step by

Senate,
in

had

of

hands

of various

employment

of

few

these

man

protecting sheep

the

rose,

he

his

drama

days,

in

from

the

in

of

Gotb,

of

issue,

no

the

display

cunning

Maximinus,

defence

legion

liberal

and

part

ascended

had

cruelty

his

in

life,he

of

Moor

similar

field of battle.

be

adventurer

unscrupulous

any

in the

the

of

turn

play

to

the

of

mercy

it may

had

Severus, who

Alexander

success

Macrinus

period by

combined

of

the

at

Syro-Phoenician dynasty (as

the

death

reputation

previously

was

the

by

Empire

brief

of

GORDIANS

236"244

A.D.

The

IX

the

in

full

his

in

the

Capellianus,
of

the

measure

North

country,
of

footsteps,and

unaccustomed

to

his

the

civilised

life showed

Africa

under

themselves

by

of

buildings
real

his

been

Maximinus
with

few

father.

and

AugustuSy

of their

record

the

entrance

names

to

The

name

minus
MaxiFelix

Pius

Caius

Verus

Julius

read

on

the

as

designate

complete

in

mosque

same

most

be

Verus

Julius

Maximinus
as

have

simultaneously

Africa

Verus

may

old

an

the

Maximinus

Ccesar.

joint

Cssar

mental
monu-

may

Caius

as

North

Julius

son

Nobilissimus

Maximus

near

his

him

purple, bears

CcBsar

for the

Whatever

Empire.

in

221

contempt

he created

inscriptions

Imperator

utter

whom

of the

Gordians

know

only

his son,

assumption

his

great

we

name,

; and

his

the

the

legible

and

milliary column

Tunis,

the

bearing

date

237.*

A-D.

IMP

CAES

"

VERVS-

AVG

"

MAT

IVLIVS

"

MAX

"

IVVENTVtiS

VIAM
"

"

AD

DACICVS

"

III

"

IMP

VI

"

"

NOI

"

LONGA

"

ADQVE

"

VS

NVMIDIAE

"

"

SAR

"

MAX

"

FINES

"

CORRVPTAM
"

PONT

MAX

"

CARTHAGINE

"

PROVINCIAE

SAM

"

MAXIMUS

"

GERM

"

MAX
"

QVE

VERVS

SAR

"

CAES'JPRINCEPS

BILISSIMVS

"

MAX

"

POTEST

"

IVLIVS

MAT

GERM

DACICVS

"

TRIE

"

PIVS

"

"

MAX

"

"

MAXIMINVS

FELIX

IL

"

INCVRIA
DILAP

"

RESTITVERVNT
LXX

this

In

inscription

similar

of

ones

Thubursicunty

revolt

in the

of

Three

is

This

ejus.

afterwards

spring

noting

Africa, and

domus

year

other

of

the

of

had

been

seen

Agbia,

Musti.

at Gales

dedication

on

one

All
in

following

found

was

be

milliary

two

the

on

of

Caesars

Somewhat

them

repairing

facilitate

to

these

lines.

engaged

was

both

marginal

may

to

Africa, in order

in

worth

the

Maximinus

highways
a

by

way

same

of

names

neighbourhood

and

that

indicate

the

the

in

columns

usual

the

in

erased

are

the

road
seem

the

One

in the

to

principal

military operations

year.

to

other

for

tion
inscrip-

proconsular province

to

Maximinus

erased

by

only

Gordian

et

divince

I., but

was

restored.

years' rule
"

C.I.L.

No.

under

10047.

such

^^

an

Emperor,

Gu^rin,

who

vol. L p. 27.

remained

barbarian

and

the

Like

so

these

two

father

and

to, there

of

this great

decay

penned

paragraph
Empire,

Their

for

No

the

words

of the

Roman

the

the -form
health

and

of

extinction

of

State,

the

the

above

of

had

which

than

consisted

always

in

exposed
who

the

to

There
of

he

legions

man
was

of

is

to

be

high
during

was

devastation
the

point
against

noble

and

reign
*

of

voL

by

in

fortifications,

frontiers,

the

left

were

barbarians,

Empire.'
with

associated
the

three

at

stage

Emperors
and

With

his

course,

when

success

time

the

rabble

in

that

the

Gordian

the

across

the

the
consul
pro-

distinguished family,

commanding

Septimius

Gibbon,

of

assured

of

Roman

of

the

of Rome

At

the

of

citizens

him.

of

greatness

provinces

everywhere
of

the

relaxed

roll of

Maximinus.

but

the

long

in the

one

savage

attainments
the

rapidly

too

the

on

of

those

the

declared

of Africa

pass
no

than

Roman

repulsive to

spreading

of Africa
of

so

those

was

seemed

and

there

were

as

than

figures

; and

actions

provinces
army

Africa

of

alone, after

or

strength

intimately

more

which

ambition,

of the

decline

long period

propped

fairest

following

industry
a

ambition

or

decline

names

whose

period

the

Roman

Emperors,
whose

few

are

history
this

rapaciousness

discovered

soon

the

; and

growth

same,

The

rather

arms

the

still the

The

the

In the

'

of

act

population

vast

Empire

the

Emperors.

insensibly undermined

was

It

the

single

express

virtue, had

corrupted by

was

weakness,

other

every

both

milliary stones

exhausted
by
discouraged and
people was
oppression. The discipline of the legions,
the

of

Africa

fled.

were

of

names

of the

was

to

in North

great historian.^

our

them

in honour

better

can

son

last word, and, after

record

welfare

his

raised

raised

the

Empire

and

inscriptionsindicating one

by

animating vigour

the

and

of

the

Heliogabalus.

had

statues

exception

200-250,

A.D.

said

overthrown

no

period

and

who

weeks, the

the

are

soldier

of

Maximinus

men

contempt.

colony.

this

at

the

thought

or

same

were

for, with

the

few

in

Caracalla

Nisi

was

of infinite harm,

decline

predecessors,

of

held

son

munificence
of

of

Augusti

blank

referred

of

dagger

interval

short

their

victims

The

power.

of

the

of

motto

productive

promote

conduct

whose

and

teneriywas
to

infamous

the

his career,

non

more

many

became

of

imperium

contributed

than

is

end

the

to

crudelitate

Africa

Roman

222

Severus

i. p. 329.

universal
that

the

respect.
Senate

Roman

224
with

people.

And

Gordian

dynasty,

time

both

of them

view

twelve

inscription on

of

found

stone

Bouhira, in the province of Mauritania

a

with

hill covered

ruins, records

IMP

CAES

MAXIMO

CAES

IMP

II

COS

PROCOS

AVG
COS

POT
P

ET

GORDIANO

ANTONIO
BILISSIMO

NO
PI

CAES

NEPOTI

AVG
GOR

DIVORVM
P

RES

DIANORVM
AVG

NERV

Caesars.^

CALVINO

TRIB

MAX

of

slope

ET

FELICI

PIO

PONT

POT

CAELIO

the

AVG

BALBINO

from

mile

PVPIENI

TRIE

MAX
PROCOS

II

with

ing
interest-

of all three

FELICI

PIO

PONT

nearly

names

CLODIO

An

Sitifensis,on

the

that

at

associated

of the future.

Imperator

milliary

Gordian,
be

to

was

of the

continuance

elder

the

old,

years

the Caesar

as

securing

to

grandson

about

youth

Africa

COL

SITIF

MVIIII

observed

It will be
the

to

former

of the

which

"

origin

of

obscurity,and
classed

be

light
claim

of statues.

form
no

figuresof
to

their

gods

the

number.
was

Roman

The

unacquainted

days (for
on

law

conferred

that

Empire.

Pontificesbrought

only
the

on

the

with

of

Priests
the
the

this

kings,
elevation

of

of

in

edifices

such

the

sake

of

but

on

of

priestlyhabit,

their

was

in

one
was

to

and
the

siderable
con-

may

throwing

Theodosius,
traced

As

unknown),
called

those

to

may

remote

in

there

they

the

were

set

who

up

ficed
sacri-

bridge).

priestsPonti/ices^

own

be considered

Pompilius.

Numa

Augustus
he

of

in

which

Bridge (Gr. yi^vpa,

dignity,should

any

and

assisted

Thessaly.

was

Greeks, called

distinction

366.
is veiled

be

In

worshipping gods

Peneus, and

river

the

from

mode

may

office

precedent

statements,

reign

Pontifices

the

p.

have

who

first made

were

use

over

enjoy

to

Upon
him

the

kings, for

king

not

the

deities

bridge

deriving it

first

Gephyrteij

images

Romans,

enacted

and

it

those

these

was

the

high
a

maximus

variety of

authors

origin of

us

of

Pontifex

historian, during the

the
that

Canst,

as

from

disfavour.'

1873-4,

de

ancient

tells

Images

in

temples

Hence

He

mankind

periodwhen

been

Zosimus

matter,

hearing.

has

the

title into

Ru,

each

departure

made

title

subject of

the

conjectural. Among

as

the

on

PouUc,

distinguished a

so

was

established

the

bring

to

Vide

10365.

No.

C./.Z.
The

'

tended

ultimately

thus

and

pontiff indivisible,

of chief

This

constitution, which

the

rule of

ancient

an

youthful Gordian, designate

ntaximus.

pontifex

as

in their dedication
of Sitifis,

citizens
the

and

Emperors

two

the

that

his

successors

of

After
in

imperial dignity,

the
him
the
the

immediately styled Pontifex

under

Africa
the earlier
the

college

but

as

of

soon

the

the

that

Valentinian

last

of

and
pontiff,

the

that

of

it remained

in

Bishops

of Rome.

The

months'

rule

few

who

succeeded

and

securing tranquil

marked

in

Africa.
from

Rome

to

march

his

have

Had

terminated.

to

country

long

Severus, the
of the

things

or

had

of

would

passed

away.

Senate, but

its

Praetorians, prepared

for

fury of

the

almost

now

century

forgotten

; but

their

loyalty

them

to

Such

more

mcLximus,
title.

the

was

part
their

to

the

in

According

to

long

of
to

both

the

old

; and

in

the

the

of

place

than

time

has

Gordian

of

last

of

the

will

of

ensued,
the

to

are

the

third

drama,

and

distress, entitled
accorded

them.

III.,at the age

purple. Possessing all

the

loyal

Emperors

Gordian

hour

was

the

irresistible.

Caesars

the

of

order

sacrificed

in

Orelli, Gratian

interests

dissensions

the

these

great

Septimius

was

of

his

evils

the

longer

were

array

affairs when

the

in

authority, troubles

of

they played

state

raised

their

Balbinus

country

of
of

But

master

to

seem

many

days

emergency,

any

names

honourable
the

was

of sixteen,

The

soldiers.

the

no

his

subjecting the

time

was

exacting

and

ultimately Pupienus

the

in

by

successful

representing

army

disputed

Rome

Emperor
slain

arms,

State.

Roman

Empire

and

is

despatched

itself whenever

the

The

the

till the

asserted

endangered

of

in

Senate

of

army

was

barbarity

the

have

the

In

by

senators,

interests

been

Caesars

abroad

citizens

and

authority

of the

servant

The

the

Empire

home

the

under

and

Republic,

of

assumption

Gordian,

of

been

chief

youthful

Maximinus

Maximinus

course

of

dignity

usurping

troubles

have

century,

Maximinus

the

the

irregularwarfare.

from

inseparable

the

would

all Africa

campaign,

of

be

tyrant

favoured

capital.

soldiers, and

the

affecting

progress

the

towards

the

his

It may

high-minded

of

to

moment

the

arrest

rebellious

own

world

by

after

fourth

till its

two

succession

for the

Fortune

these

incidents

the

abeyance

the

ridding

several

by

of

retain

to

Italy,

title this

Gaul

of the

of

example

office.

high

close

the

Emperors

of

province
this

II.,at

Christian

the

at

the

into

the

the

set

of

out

right to

head

as

foot

set

Cssar

Julius

Senate

the

from

acceptance

to

assumed

Emperors

225

pontifex maximusy

permitted

not

expedition

an

observed

Republic

withdrawn.

was

making

the

priests,was

as

restriction

was

of

days

Gordians

the

the

Emperors

charms
to

use

this

of

youth,

amiable

an

For

the

test

Caesar.

broke

insurrection
to

rebellion

The

aided

in the

amiable
his

Africa, bearing
attest

honoured

of

many

them

encouragement

given

the

In

provinces.
which

in

filio}

he
At

the

to

Africa

styled

Lambaesis

of their
Mascara

and

full titles

brieflygiven.*

IMP

CAES

"

"

ANTONIO
ANO

The

divi

and

LATIO

Caesarea
between
the

239.

DOMINO
IMP

IN

"

CAES

MAVRORVM

TO

CAESARIENS

AVG

GORDIA

"

"

"

NORVM

DEVO

TORVM

NVM

FELICI

"

SVLI

"

"

"

NORVM

MAXI

"

TRIB

VORVM

ATIQVE

INVIC

PIO
PONT

MO

MAIEST

GOR

"

DINO

"

ANTONIO

VEXIL

MILITVM

IVM

vary

which

on

A.D.

in

as

sororis

the road

will be

to

dedication

Julia

found

was

well

Emperor
is

of

on

tentment,
con-

and

Gordiani

soldiers

date

and

as

the

the

FELICI
AVG

INI

Rome

in

et

milliarium

of

of munificence

GORDI

PIO

VICTO

period,

all parts

satisfaction

titles of

;*

the

North

brief

this

nearly

acts

Emperor

Mostaganem
are

In

the

in

once

inscriptions in

nepoti

find that

we

equaA

was

blossomed

for instance, there

Gordiani

when

exhibited

had

during

the

throne

Emperor

prosperity

of peace

arts

youthful

supporters, nipped

expressing

Verecunda,

unmindful

not

were

is

his

referring to

North

At

considerably.

of

name,

made

were

the

qualities he

popularity.

dedications

Empire

Empire.

the

the

on

Numerous

rule.

well-merited

seated

and

peace

of

courage

But

loyalty

bud, and

his

under

been

military

the

by

moral

and

Africa.

in

he

name,

quiet, waiting their opportunity

were

Gordian

out

occasion.

early days,

more

had

honoured

an

in all parts of the

subjects

military capacity

Scarcely

the

his

to

Praetorians

the

time

disposition, and

himself

endeared

soon

to

Africa

Roman

226

"

COS

POT
PRO

"

NEPOTI
"

BIS

"

"

"

CON

DI

GORDIA

-MP

EIVS

the

But
of

name

most

his

wife

"

I.R.A,

No.

1431.

CLL.

No.

10460.

interestinginscriptions are
Sabinia

'

Ric.

de

those

bearing

Tranquillina conjointlywith

LR.A,
Const,

No.

99,

1875,

p.

copied by Renier
438.

and

the

his own,

De

la Mare.

under

Africa
of

Adjedj

following, found

the

which

at

place

of Theveste,

neighbourhood

in the

Gordians

the

IMP

227
called

now

is

fair

Henchir
^

example

CAES

ANTONIO

PIO

GORDIANO
AVG

FEL

ET

TRANQVILLI
SABINAE

NAE

EIVS

AVG

far

A
Bir

site of

the

Haddada,

Mauritania

dedication

important

more

"

ADQ

"

"

CTISSIMI

INVICTI

"

LICIS

AVG

"

IVGI

gods

to

have

in the

242.*
the

Praetorians

who

highest

TO

"

EO

DIVINA

and

the

at

of

was

duties

endeavoured

in

Roman
of

entrusted

by

of
to

the

to

are

the

Empress

the date

being

Sabinia, except

named

Misitheus

his Greek
his

as

much-needed

that

times
(some-

extraction),or

youthful

and

all

their divine

of

State,

effect

Jupiter and
and

Numidia,

career

account

on

to

Empress

dedications

Sigus

noble

invocation

an

little of the

know

Timesicles

Timasitheus,

"

"

lines

instances

daughter

called

the

few

following

We

SABI

KB-DDSP

in

some

"

AVG

"

protect the Emperor

In

family.*

FE

"

ET

DOMO

"

RVM

PII

CON

"

EIVS

"

TAQVE

we

"

TRANQVILL

"

INAE

"

"

AVG

"

SAN

"

GORDIA

"

NIAE

Here

IMP

"

ANTONI
NI

INCO

VIC

"

TORIISQ

with

of

SA

"

"

LVMITATE

was

province

"

PRO

"

LVTE

she

the

in

at

DIS

"

DEABVSQ

A.D.

slab discovered

Sitifensis:
CETERISQ

only, as

on

castellum

Roman

the

is

son-in-law

prefect of
reforms

the

in that

powerful body.
"

C./.Z.

No.

10695.

CI.L,

No.

871a

Jiev.

"

C./.Z.

No.

5701.

Dc

di Const.

Rte,

1878, p. 32.
p. 448.

Afriq, 1861,

la

Mare, Expicr,^ tab. 53,

n.

3.

LR.A.

No.

2467.
Q

Africa

Roman

228

SABINIAE

TRANQVIL
AVG

LINAE

CONIVGI

NOSTRI

DOMINI
CAES

IMP

PII

INVICTI

VI

POT

corrupt

age,

was

resisted

to

in

Misitheus

utmost

his

for

way

has

Sabinia

ambitious

been

established

in

honour

Grordian

III.

instance

of his

the

last

referred
of

his

with

of

from

and

villa

of

50

"

the

in

marble

of

the

quarries

of

this

Emperor,

But

remote

the

of
to

village

Thysdrus
of

raise

the

traveller

every

and

title.

Indeed,

structure, the

site of

difficult

inscriptions and
its ruined

to

records

the

the

colossal

were

Roman

it not
town

any

kind

"

those

associated
drawn

resistance

against
raised

was

the

of

the

The

present
there

amphitheatre
for the

presence

the
to

of

would

Thysdrus

to

in

wonder

Tunisia.

of

of

50

already

I. was

relating

surroundings might have

with

with

ever

speaking

identify ; and, owing

of

linked

modem

in

he adorned

Simittu

still excite

in

unfamiliar

sounds

at

an

Numidia

Gordian
of

as

Way

from

monument

remains

magnificent

that

for

standard

where

"1-Djem

same

where

Thysdrus,

that

us

Carystea,

marble

of

50

uncle, will be

tyrant, and
of

admiration

his

and

honour, whose

Arab

name

town

the

been

popularity

Prenestine

from

of

have

Empress

mentions

surroundings

probably coming

name

this

so

North

in

tells

art, and

and

the

of

of

find

to

this

degree

Gordians,

promote

family

peaceful life

bearing

to

marble

grandfather

that

to

name

places

Synnada,

of

50

Maximinus
their

the

of

to.

the

and

the

for beautiful

regard

columns

Claudian,

the

pleasant

assume

the

in

sacrificed

was

remote

to

of

lives

much

did

peristyle

200

it is

in

reputation

his

Capitolinus, in

the

her

service

succeeded

was

in

citizens.

Roman

among

military

projects. Although
forgotten,

good

of

ultimately

It is,therefore, reasonable

Africa.
had

and

almost

dedications

many

branch

any

little valued

been

have

to

seems

prefecture by Philip the Arab,

make

RESPVBLI

reform

and

the

SIGVITANORVM

conduct

that

rr

COS

PROCOS
CA

honourable

PONT

TRIE

MAX

FELICIS

AVG

IMP

But

ANTON

GORDIANI

absence
the

remained

of

theatre,
amphian

un-

the

reigns

According

of

the

Gordians

to

Shaw

there

amphitheatre
similar

the

to

Rome

at

the

during

Gordiani

amphitheatre

is shown

one

other

in the

Lipsius,the

and
the

and

other

these

Romans.

the

still be

with

the

were

The

he

Thysdrus),

describes

exhibitions.
gladiatorial

1730-38,*

the

was

probably

Roman

Francesco

Marquis

Admiranda^
MUCX7CX.

Shaw,

London

sive
No

mention

p. 206.

Our

own

the

8vo.

is made

of

Thysdrus.

Lib.

IV.

may

ing
mention-

great

for

ment
monu-

later,

years

origin,

on

by

intended

of

was

Gibbon

it

and

accepts

the
of

for this

period

also

silent,and

are

compleat History of the

Romanay

built

(not

this

drawing

the

boldly

through Barbary

groundwork

writer

point,

remains

not

to

encyclopaedias

Another

Ma^itudine

its

to

as

as

and

thirty

some

of

theatre
amphi-

the

ever

Pola

travelled

made

Scipione MafiTei,

1730.

de

who

clue

no

Capitolinus

history.

theatres,

'

gives
of

statements

Bruce,

the

on

whose

attention

draw

first traveller

the

historian

the

and

Thysdrus^

at

who

Shaw,

Jesuit

Capua,

and

theatres,

as

first to

silent

and

Pompeii,

Romana^

description

comparing

rest, including those

Justus

The

Thysdrus.

Rome

at

Latin

amphitheatres,

only amphitheatres

Aries, Nimes,

at

seen

those

the

centuries,

difficult.

elaborate

an

of

silence

known

Scipio Maffei,^ when

Verona

that

asserts

wrote

edifice

than

Magnitudine

edifices,is quite

similar

Marquis
at

de

at

one

the

relating to Thysdrus,

all the

the

the

twelfth

and

other.

and

other

somewhat

sive

list of
of

refer to

none

matter

any

the

on

Rome,

at

the

coins
surmounted

arcades

both
is

inscription

both

comparative

Admiranda,
a

The

struck

they

question

Gius, who

father, Josephe
Aries

oi

mention

no

but

amphitheatre

portico

of the eleventh

this

1630, gives

makes

was

Edrisi, on
of

author

in

written

coin

The

writers

solution

and

represented

Nero.

and

El-Bekri

renders

but

of

of Arab

authors, and
as

colossus

Colossus

so-called

such

the

and

Rome,

one

of

But

undoubtedly

Flavian

In

an

somewhat

which

III.

stories

side

Carthage,

at

the

Gordian

three

with

with

era

is conclusive.

Aug,

quite possible that

mint

of

of

medallists.

by

this

completing

subject

the

on

representation

amphitheatre,

an

on

light

for

of

coin

or

It is

giving

one

reign

attic,a colossus

an

little

accounted

of

repairing

Munificentia
by

is

well-known

representation

refers

throw

hitherto

not

is another

there

at

Africa

Roman

230

subject was
Editio

Ancient

Amphi*

Justus Lipsius,

ultima, Antverpise.

under

Africa
of them

some

that

doubt, however,

from

amphitheatre
Arab

the

ignore

to

light

some

For

the

structure.

and

history,

of

tenth

centenary

Gordians

the

only

in Rome,

tells

us

the

other

in

of

the

theatres
amphi-

were

not

the

on

encouraging
the

of

one

any

distance,

of

sufficient

for

in

of
Like

all

divisions

the
the
and

distinctive
each
third

other

Whether

would

of
the
as

Corinthian
attic

was

only

There

were

of

of

knowing.

the

portion

of

the

In

not

or

the

inner

principal

usual

present

the
no

arcades,
first and

the

second

entrances,

dition
con-

Empire,

open

one

wall

an

impossibility

the

we

of

actual

Thysdrus

this
the

and

with
of

at

the

were

It is

audacity

in

long

so

means

and

and

conveying

labourers

externally

Corinthian

the

forced

one

Order.

In

of

stamped

the

Order,

two

stone

amphitheatres

great

complete

chiselled

day

be

or

this stone
for

amazement

present

features, having

judging,

remains.

with

no

stone

of excellent

distant, stone

appliances
of

to

Roman

difficult

appearances

the

have

arrangements

presenting
are

the

country,

all

to

blocks

we

regard

undertaking which,

miles

the

in

whether

Emperor

thousands

many

to

us

the

were

huge

work,

the

on

and

What

how

or

imperial will,and

conspicuous

twenty

abundant,

thousands

of

Thysdrus

at

transport of materials

or

used.

was

employed

of

munificence

so

little to

SuUectutfty some

at

qualitywas
of

determination

hand

at

were

quarries

the

Capitolinus

III.

force

the

to

It mattered

character.

tens

Empire.

this monument

Carthage,

testimony
and

strength

marble

of

aqueduct

the

standing

no

of

in progress,

surpassed by

not

was

arena

his

sumption)
as-

Emperors.

Like

the

that

the

which

building

of Gordian

preparations

scale, and

of

games

the

for

were

of the

province

for

celebration

the

that

gigantic

traditional

nearly completed

Rome,

promote

would

this

ground
and

of

that

town

with

the

walls

and

of

content

of

those

the

ancient

coming

foundation

in every

plainlythat

Roman

is

but

be

The

of

into

building

planned

was

dynasty.
the

the

little

is

from

"1-Djem,

is reasonable

completion

extensive

the

the

preparing, would

and

most

building

of

were

of

of

must

we

(there

Gordian

the

built

are

site

of

present

the

under

the

record

There

removed

stones,

adjacent village

assume

that

time,

to

231

altogether.

inscribed

many

systematic exploration
bring

Gordians

monument

time

the

in

huts

the

Composite.

have
of the
one

means

no

top story
of

which

Roman

232
is

The

entirelydestroyed.

exterior, owing
but

principally

accustomed

centuries

visit

been

There

intact

was

extending
in

interest

six

over

associated,

followed

this

obscure

This

fact

been

left unfinished.

might help
that

its
has

that

the

all

not

are

arches, and

several

of the

stories

three

intention

to

have

two

of them

one

representing

female,

the

with

been

the

course

of masonry

In

each

and

engaged

the

being

columns

of

with

that

the
at

head

being

arcades

of

of

fixed

in

is very

the

entablatures
each
are

one

in

are

stone

blocks

There

is

in

height
the

the

of

bust
of

been

the

pleted,
com-

is

there

Nearly
within

attic

every

fraction

38

bases

surbases

at

of

only

peculiarity

one

The

amphitheatre
one

but

an

inches.

similar, the architrave, frieze,

incomplete
as

of

of the

averaging

is almost

Capua

cornices*

cornice, but

amphitheatre

of

have

to

the

of

fashion

noticeable.

stone, and

one

the

facing

stones

arch-

the

experiment),

of

the

height, being

same

of

in

the

position.

which

length

the

of

any

to

sideration
con-

more

the

other

appear
of

many

view

arcade,

way

the

lion and

are

indications

are

this

superficial area
that

the

is of the

inches, the
Order

of

adorn

bottom

the

coast.

extrados

the

(perhaps by

of

tiers

structure

cornice

of

whatever

about

of

no

having

Again,

which

exception perhaps

the

story having

20

worked

head

three

indication

of

the

dressing

The

period.

been

the

monument

work.

There

keystones

had

Nearly every stone

external
face^showing

suit

to

left uncut

the

carve

cut

the

modillions

of the

from

position was

of

carefully

the

on

scarcely

who

rapidity with

occasion.

structure

intimately

great

into

appearance

great

as

have

must

was

there
itself,

lewis-hole
blocks

far

so

late

as

the

Emperors

the

interior

Gordians,
it

very

saw

and

structure

special

are

of

the

that

the

been

as

inclines

and

suppose

so

built with

the

the

than
stones

of

raising

for

for the

some

bottom,

in Africa,

account

to

to

memory

line

described

of

have

El-Bekri

he

rule

fortress,

edifice

entire

seats
to

as

who

When

whose

town

triangular-shaped

no

by

was

for

used

being

with

As

it

the

short

years,

the

top

reason

The

was

indications

of

is every

completed.

never

from

steps

used

the

than

more

Arabs,

century,

portions

some

of

quarry.

eleventh
in

been

having
regard

to

stone

in the

being arranged

Bruce's

its

suffered

has

wantonness

convenient

amphitheatre

interior

to

the

to

for

and

cheap

as

partly

Africa

Verona,

also.

identical
which

of

the
The
with

ranks

largest of provincial edifices

'i

Africa
of this

the

in the

variation

Gordians

it with

description. Comparing

is marked

there

under

the

233

Colosseum

dimensions

of

Rome,

at

repeated features,

especially in the proportions of wall spaces and the open arches

The
of the arcades.
be estimated
extreme
at
major axis may
axis
feet.
the minor
The
at 403
489 feet, and
height of the
first Order
10

of

inches, and

that

attic

the

height

its

as

stone,

in

is low

sun

the

on

workmanship.

the

vaulting throughout,

The

The

study.

of

the

total

consequently the
thicker

than

Roman

masonry.

of

to

which

is

generally

with

meets

Its form

later times.

that,

learn

taking
siege.

In

annual

tribute

1697

the

time

the

been

the

well

work, and

corridors,
best

the

class

openings

one-fourth

again for

dislodged blocks

of

similar

are

of

wall

and

larger. The

round

the

piteous

building

the

upon

Since
been

have

contrast

of

resisted
and

sustaining

time

dwellings of Arabs

within
to

lower

the

the

noble

its

proach,
ap-

long

of the

payment

its walls.
a

breach

being

ever

of

many

off and

carried

North

their

edifice, and

that

fortress,

invasion

district refused

purpose.

even

as

perimeter prevented

miserable

walls, and

it useful
Arab

in

stirringone

sought refuge within

bear

the

of stone

made

the

Bey and
to

the

been

El-Kahina

tribes of the

the

to

of

named

within

brought

Artillery was

striking and

soliditymade

at

shelter

has

and

chieftain

female

to

excellent, and

cases

of

proportions of the

The

of very

blocks, is well

all

in

beautiful

admit

is

rapid execution

history of this amphitheatre

Africa,

is v^ry

smaller
in

merit.

quarried, but

joints,especially in the

mortar

one

when

stone

not

feet

124

considerable

it did not

in

have

the

been

vtry

simple and

we

have

the

Assuming

height of the external

golden hue,

surface

feet

32

proportionate

same

would

pleasing,and the mouldings generally, though

frequentlyrepeated, have been well considered.

are

The

the

horizon, but

stones

fitted,owing probably

used

be

itself possesses

presenting

fine

equal

feet 8 inches.

29

ground,

Order

second

shelly limestone, quite white

the

and

Rome,

construction

when

spaces

to

the

from

long exposure

of

Order

intended

after

worthy

inches, of the

third

prototype

The

6 inches.

the

was

wall, measured

The

feet

is 26

the

now

breach

clustered

arcades, present

workmanship

the

of

their

predecessors.
The

whole

chapter in Roman

subject of amphitheatres
history. They

are

forms

type of

important
public buildings
an

and

essentially Roman,
Roman

by
Those

Capua,

at

class

after

partly

embellished

class

and

be

may

These

with

that

be

III., the

Alexander
citizens

he

the

the

and

penalty

told

their

descendants

from

all the

At

town

of

second

the

to

Dorchester
of

excavations
third

the

however

class.

and

bably
pro-

remote,

was

Montfaucon

where

certainly

and

amphitheatre,

heavy
no

(the

information

for

of

lines

the

one

Capitolinus
be

to

of any

his

his twentieth
his

decree

free

for

ever,

as

burdens

of

and

Latin

inscriptions

have

the

of

few

names

Cuiculum)
to

words

C./.Z.

No.

of

of

of
It

State.

slab

are

10895.

the

legible

to

his
has

characters

do

not

Rome,
be

is to

brought

fragmentary
but

Senate,

the

citizens

been

Gordian

generations,

I. and

value.

"

murdered,

was

Gordian

decipher,
that

the

at

The

removal.

after

that, by

law-

predecessors,

name

in

memory

all

Praetorians,

year,

The

stead.

taxes

difficult

The

demanded

pleasant

ancient

the

in

reigned

of

of his

many

shares

dynasty,

regard

conduct.

prefect,

their

short-lived

so

honourable

bearing

somewhat
and

Like

age.

were

Africa

Djemila

Greek,^

by

that

North

found

and

at

to

sympathetic

the

every

continued

are

regretted

last survivor

just entering

Arab

the

have
we

of

Emperor,

Philip

must

in

of

instigation

youthful

scarcely

Severus

abiding
paid

is

excavated

traced.

Gordian

for

there

Pompeii,
and

constructions.

its

first

Oudena,

one

being

province,

had

the

amphitheatres,

rough

city

the

turf, belong

any

these

Roman

Africa

cannot

of

one

every

North

in

castrum

with

of

Pola, all

assigned

which

Castrensian

called

partly

example,

typical
benches

cut

Ronian

unprovided

of

and

Paestum,

at

be

may

classes.

represent

may

Africa,

three

Nimes,

Bou-Chater,

North

still traceable,
a

Aries,

at

masonry,

as

into

divided

examples

as

in

with

rightly

no

well

unsubdued

country

any

Rome,

have

we

towns

recognised

are

with

at

as

others

elliptical form

says

Colosseum

which

other

numerous

be

may

Verona,

Caerleon,

Italica,

in

El-Djem,

the

of

those

unknown

are

They

arms.

modelled

in

Africa

Roman

234

light
son.

been
are

convey

235

CHAPTER
AFRICA

UNDER

THE

A.D.

the

In

succession

invested

with

of

the

few

taking

of Rome,

of

provinces
be

may

found

while

tradition

had

assigned
which

comparison

great

the

of

as
a

great

Rome

A.C

throne,
held

in

shown
dedicated

But

The
753

and

fortune

thousandth

consequently
city

the

by
to

the

his

anniversary

of

and

large

town

number

Emperor

shortly

festivities
of
of

and

his

on

the

to

an

of

Augustus,

of

wife,

as

the

who

interests

far

beyond
of

foundation

after he

to

came

scale

unusual

is

This

that

of

well

sentative
repre-

five years

the

career

inscriptions

that

to

Arab,
for

Empire.

that

testimony

the

guardian

favoured

commemorated

was

every

as

hesitated

In

ruled

the

unworthy

an

part
of

titles accorded

III., and
than

great

titles

days

Philip

as

the

greatest
have

the

walls

accorded

are

day.

such

by

Caesars

of

the

the

every

customary

the

adopted

nearly

the

since

between

adventurer

Empire.

of

place

Gordian

murdered

military

his deserts.

taken

those

line

Caesar

the

to

made

be

and

Emperor

treacherously

in

the

their

dishonoured,

or

would

Empire

rule

unknown

an

Emperors

given

are

had

may

of

more

others

to

change

marble

of the

of the

days

of

was

honoured

or

short

outside

Africa

the

at

prevented

visiting any

names,

some

them

superlative epithets, which

better

in the

accept;

of the

To

colony.

The

affairs

for

were

the deliberate

by

army.

be

others

implements

of

many

stone

on

than

mere

Although

their

yet

recorded

of

array

CcBsars

to

Empire.

some,

of this great

long

were

part in administrative

the

to

country

rather

rapid

may

many

faction

in

stage

Empire,

of

finding opportunities

or

the

undisciplined

accorded

active

of

few

and

corrupt

months

an

while

the

crossed

accident

purple by

people,

of

disposal
of

the

who

hands

the

in

puppets

as

244-254

decline

the

EMPERORS

LATER

Emperors

towards

regarded
will

list of

long

as

to

the

were

partly
period

his

son

Philip,who
African
serve

to

such

the

eight

the

dedication
little

AQVAE
ET

"

"

"

ET

CIVES

INOPIA

"

AVRELII

"

IN

FONTE

"

Sometimes

EST

PERDVCTA.

the

dedication

and

the

designations

full titles of

the

PII

of

AVG

"

INSTANTIA

at

"

AVGG
"

ABVNDANS

shown

ancient

"

in

an

Cuiculum,

clearlyexpressed,

are

Empresses

"

MVNCIPII

Empress,
the

"

PROC

"

"

mother

and

ET

CIS
FELI-

"

"

"

Djemila,

at

Roman

the

to

was

of wife

"

DVCTVS

"

"

"

DEPERIERAT

PATRONI

AQVAE

"

FELICIS

"

"

IMP

"

PII

LABORABANT

PRAESIDIS

"

SEVERAE

MARCELLI

"

interestinginscriptionfound
where

bestowal

INVICTI

TEMPORE

AQVAE

OPERE

"

"

MVLTO

"

ATHONIS
"

INNOVATO

INVICTI

"

"

OTACILIAE

"

"

at

Kharbet

as

the

to

"

PHILIPPI

QVAE

"

RARISSIMI

"

PHILIPPI

MARCIAE

FONTIS

"

"

"M'-iVU-

AVG

complete, even

on

immediate

waterworks

known

Sitifensis, now
is

will

prevailed
the

of the

on

Caesar.^

boy

"

instance

reconstruction

only

large number,

feeling which

this

TEMPORIBVS

IVLI

"

CAES

"

the

Mauritania

"

"

In

occasion.

brought

from

of national

in

the

on

"

light

tone

rejoicingwas
but

IMP

to

the

FELICISSIMIS

"

those

indicate

Zembia,

CAES

was

soil,the

place

invictus

he

years.

memorable

remote

imperial dignities,although

Among
following,selected

of

cause

shared

of

child

Africa

Roman

236

this

period

are

set

forth.'
MARCIAE

OTACILIAE

AVG

CONIVGI
IVLI

MAX

PROCOS

TRIB
P

PHILIPPI
MAX

PROCOS

ET
P

"

C./.Z.

1860^1,

No.

p. 226.

CAES

POT

8809.

IVLI

COS

II

PRINCIPIS
ET

III

IV

CASTRO
ET

PATRIAE
DEVOTA
EORVM

PP.

given

played

AVG
COS

FELICIS

PII

MAIESTATIQ

prominence

Marcia

FELIC

POT

SENATVS

CAES

PII

CVICVLITANOR

NVMINI

that

AVG

RVM

IMP

IMP
F

TRIB

VENTVTIS

The

MAT

AVG

PONT

RES

PHILIPPI

PONT

II

SEVERAE

Some

to

her

conspicuous
attempts

at

leads

name

part

erasure
*

are

C.LL,

in

public

apparent
No.

one

; vide

20139.

to

suppose

affairs.

Ann,

Of

de Camt.

Roman

238
insight into

the character

referring to

the

called

be

then, in his

cujus

princes

et

inscription on
Emperor,*

date

AVG

XIMVS

PATRIAE

TATE

CONLABSAM

with

Cxsars

acceded
of Decius

name

There

are

of

name

about
Decius.

IMP

"

ET

ET

"

"

TRIE

of

accession

C.I,L.

No.

'

CLL,

No.

Florence, but

now

10318.
lost.

of

these

inscription the

Roman

Africa

mentioned

were

in

lettering.
bearing
of

two

the

them,

recorded.

DECCIVS
FELIX-

"

"

COS

"

"

AVG

II

"

"

PROCOS

"

ETRVSCVS
CAESAR

"

HOSTILIANVS

"

QVINTVS
make

to

the

Arch,
A

des

of

283.

have

been

Miss,

Scieni.

milliarium

Vide

than

more

death

A.D.

stone

or

1.

whom

Neither

latter

North

above

DECCIVS

Diocletian,

1 005

of

both

of his

name

MESSIVS

"

VALENS

"

between

in marble

this

discovered

the

failingin

HERENNIVS

"

is little need

Emperors

In

PIVS
"

"

"

Hostilianus,

as

"

"

MESSIVS

the

"

TRAIANVS

date, includes

filius is

CAES

milliarium

common

only,

MESSIVS

There

VETVS
CVM

inscriptionsin

INVICTVS
P

this

PA

II

throne.

one

"

of

MA

imperial dignity.'

Decius
in

villages

titles

ET

of

as

the

seven

full

PO

same

misspelt,a

is

Hostilianus

and

the

in

to

modern

RESTITVIT

well
him

following

PROCONSVL

IMBRIBVS

Africa, bearing

associated

PIVS

CONSVL

VIAM

as

And

MESSIVS

interesting inscription on

Herennius,

bonu

The

est.

the

PONTIFEX

PONTIBVS

son

could

excerpere debeant^

the

TRIBVNICIAE

TESTATIS

North

Decium

who

INICTVS

ELIX

in

principes

between

250

few

TRAIANVS

QVINTVS

Another

sint

gives

DECIVS

TER

the

to

comparanda

A.D.

CAES

IMP

and

says

found

being

followingexpression,

the

pauci

Robertville

and

the

Quam

milliarium

Gastonville

of

generally

veteribus

mors

from

of Decius, he

mention

vita

et

of Decius

Emperors

good

Africa

Orelli, No.

Decius,

their

found
1875,
to

be

in

so

of

mention

251,

A,D.

Although

formerly
992.

passing

and

names

many

the
scribed
in-

parts

p. 412.
seen

in

the

ducal

palace

at

under

Africa

with

Emperors

of the

and

of

pride

the

of

time

and

In

nearly

magniloquent

titles

be

in their
his

of

Emperors
names

serving

as

rendered

cases

we

are

to

the

De

experts

of

several

With

in the

Gallus

his father,

with

for

reserved
their

recording

joint
but

Hodna,
The

mosque.

and

la Mare

purple,

for

fate

till

Decius,

the

to

it not

Ngaous

called

Caesars

successor

usual

the

neighbouring

the

shared

column

place

of

were

who

years,

period.

MM.

these

by

throws

peculiar

milliary columns.

on

two

pillarin

all

aspired

comment,

Volussianus,

about

copied by

was

without

at

who

Moor,

the

honour

this

memorials

names

Gallus, the

Severus.

son

found

was

now

of

reign

the

graced

iEmilianus

associated

after

which

passed by

239

century, lacking that dignity of expression

third

Septimius

dedications
was

the

most

history.

usual

lineage

his rival

might

the

Emperors

of

light oft contemporary

confronted

later

of

Africa, the wording

of North
little

the

is

ing
letteris thus

Collineau, and

^
:

IMPP
NN

DD
CVIBIO
EBON
ET

LLO
O

ALLO

CIPIB
AVGG
COSS

North
on

Africa

Afinio

Volussiano^

PP

MA
II

NN
PP

after
the

milliary stone

their

by
an

we

successor,

the

that

he

reign

of this almost
found

know

Senate, and

imaginary

name

only

the

on

of

foi^otten

road

between

that
fell
few

his

months.

Csesar

IMP

Lambaesis

AEMI

AE

MILIANV
S

PIVS
LIX

LR,A,

No.

1672.

FE
AVG
"

I.R,A.

No.

to

In

is recorded

CAES

LIVS

claim

victim

Diana.'

"

Gallo

invictissimis

PR

iCmilianus,

soldiers

Vibio

Vibio

INVI

acknowledged

his

et Caio

Gallo

Ccdo

nostris

principibuSypontificibusnuiximiSyAugustis
nostris, bis consuiibusy pairibus ptUria^

VOL

IAN

dominis

Valdumiano

VALD

CTISSIMIS

was

Trebonio

VIBI

VSSIANO

Of

ImpercUoribus

GA

FINIO

VM

TR
10

4338.

and

reign of

The

is there

nor

his

with
raised

We

the

the

modem

times

Gallus

successful

in

edifices

other

There

or

bringing

the

the

surface

and

dedications

built

the

"

VALERIANO

This

blackthorn.

to

fruit

how

Shaw

fruit of
with

Sir K.
lotus
on

man
*

and

the

had

the

"

I.R,A,

let

world

honey-sweet
No.

1842.

lines

the
date

seedra

any

the

?
to

of the modem

this

Djerba

beneficent

are

together, as

Public

Licimo

pio felici Augusts

Odyssey has
lotus

potesiatis,

our

fruit which

Arab.

or

lotus

own

been

not

jujube

and

better.
the

eat
to

honey-

return,

but

forgetfulof the

food, observed
times, and
Providence

tree, which

is somewhat
did

factorily
satis-

unlike

not

bring tidingsnor

delectable
of

Cirta,

at

Whosoever

the

the

are

cultivated
'

son

numerous

tribuniHa

the

paratively
com-

his

column

Casart

when

desire

for

and

differenc
in-

Africa.

on

nityphus

feeding on

ever

island of

most

of

and

the

by

lotus, in appearance

or

the

as

in

to

in Homer

search

us

capital of

appear

invuto

state, but

passive

lotus-eatingmen,
Rather

the

longer

no

Playfair,in the

ancient

the

lotus

of

in its wild
the

over

period

cruelty

Constantine

at

referred

lotus

recognised

with

Lambert
of the

been

eatable

son

pontificimaximo

speaks

this agree

way.*

homeward

has

hardly

does

abide

house

MAX
the

mainland,

country

no

North

in

VaUnano

that

strange

seems

the

for

in

Jmperaiori

PONT

AVG

identified.

sweet

father

LICINIO

"

at

Emperors

and

than

INVICTO

F"L

It

of

looking
over-

that

Valerianus

these

Empire,
of

wall

the

followed

was

of

reign

the

names

the

into

CAES

"

But

of

of the

scattered

probably

following inscription of eight

the

bears

existence,

State,

clearlyworded

more

Sometimes

PIO

of the

active

in all parts

island.

character

from

Gallus, conspicuous

welfare

been

far-off

stones

the

at

of Meninx.

name

of

this

EI-Kantara

at

area

renown,

from

monumental

any

the

Djerba

Inscriptionsrelating to

Gallienus.

IMP

the

indicate

the

in

hitherto

that

in

sculptured

to

known

dicitur^ implies

not

of

reign

separate
and

Girba

remains

to

better

quotation

has

large

city of

rule

long
enough

day

testimony

the

to

now

which

bearing

short

The

their

marble

of

bears

island, and

of

covered

straits

history, of

Roman

the

was

by

imperial dignity

research

light

present

once

wealth

but

to

he

that

immortalised

but

The

attained

associated

Victor

nunc

qua

progress,

country

Meninx,

Djerba.

son

memorial

which

the

his

is little in the

buildings

of

Archaeological

time.

same

of

Meninge^

and

that

Lotophagi,^

the

African

on

Aurelius

by

island

name

in insula

author, Creati
both

of

the

by

in

told

in the

island

influence

no

monument

are

purple

as

that

single

name.

to

had

Gallus

Homer

in

Africa

Roman

240

the

claim
ever

as

late
the

bestowed

under

Africa
TRB

PPPPROC

IMP

CAES

ET
P

GALLIENO
FELICE

MAX

TRB

AVG

his

of

been

has

others

attracted

Publio

Publii

Ccesaris

invicto

the

of the

many

the

of his

names

of

Gallienus,

son

several

at

Sitifis to

at

Saloninus.

and

attention

words

public gardens

residing

Valerianus

Comelio

This

epigraphists,

Berbrugger, Creully,and

Licinio

Valeriano^ nepofi itnperatoris

Augustt^ filio imperatoris Cessans
Licinii Salonini
Augustiyfrairi Publii Comelii

Licinii

Valeriani

Gallieni

Licinii

Publii

Ccesaris

Martialis
Augustiy coionia Nerviana
Augusta
decreto
decurionum^ pecunia publico.
Sitifensium^

nobilissimi
veteranorum

still greater interest

found

column

dedication

by

illustrious

wife

is the

Khenschela

near

its citizens

IMPPP

PUS

for

patronage
remote

of

corner

the
"

the
of

city of
LR,A,

No.

the

KV

[sic)

NO

CAESARI
SALO

AVG

"

"

be read,

princess, who
regard

tender

Salonina,

CORNELIO

CORNELIAE

municipiiMasculatani.
excellent

FELI

VALERIANO

NINAE

last line may

and

EGNATIO

ET

LICINIO

The

Cornelia

VALERIANO

BILISSIMO

"

Emperors, father,son,

names

LICINIO

GVSTIS

Mascula), being

NNN

GALLIENO

ET

ancient

milliary

LICINIO
P

broken

DDD

ET

three

their

of Gallienus

inscriptionon
(the

the

to

with

grandson, coupling

from

the

deciphered by Wilmanns,

Casari

Of

GalUeno

Divo

in

veterans

bears

grandsons

two

inscription has
and

UcirUo

which

seen

the

by

of Valerian, and

family

and

still be

dedication

241

together, may

It is

Setif.

Publio

interestinginscription,in

linked

Emperors

pio felici Augusta pontificimaximo^

tribunicia
potestoHs,patri patrics,

PONT

Another

the

Casari

LICINIO

later

patri patricE, proconsuli, et imperatori

INVICTO

PIG

arc

the

the
arts

the

Tunis.
3282.

according

to

Wilmanns,

It is

gratifying to fiQd

was

distinguished
of

welfare
of

peace,

the

for

recorded

stone

on

of

"

C./.Z.

No.

of this

virtues, her

and

unearthed

was

name

her

people,

proconsular province
This

the

Respublica

her

liberal

pedestal
Africa,

not

about

in

far

forty

17680.
R

M.

by

ago

years
is

Africa

Roman

242

Gu^rin, and, according

SALONINAE

PIAE

CONIVGI

IMP

"

CAES

"

"

FEL

AVG

"

VINA

LICINl

"

PII

MVNIC

"

DEVOT

'

NVMINI

"

EIVS

the

now

called

It is

good

Empress
It

for

cause

issued

followed

was

of the

Roman

The

this country,
the

people

the

time

of

intervals

r^arded
edict

organised

or
as

for its

Christian

of

of

of

form

of

an

found

the

From

friendly correspondent

Vtyage

the
en

had

forced

as

been

not

to

issue

an

growing animosity
his

During
of

source

citizens

Tunisit, voL

than

its existence

cult.

disquietude

who

364.

had

of

Trajan,
ii. p.

reign

operations

governor

Emperor

subject

more

religion,had

Pliny, the
of

clamation
pro-

been

Roman

many

the

of their extended

account

From
first

had

life of

the

Church

the

of

with
to

himself

any
with

mention.

fanatics, and

becoming

were

the

down

new

in

occupation
with

But

cities

dealt

Rome,

to soothe

old and

Gu^rin,

the

chief

be

Roman

passing

in

operation,

Church
to

that

suppression

the

interwoven

distinct

in

subject

occasion.

in order

creed.

yidt

worthy

full

is associated

Pagan

each

on

of the

communities

municzpium

for the

Christian

than

Decius,

on
provincialgovernors
of
and the social position

and

history

Christians

suppression

new

known.
un-

Gallienus

into

of the

memory

to

the

large

illegaltill Trajan

votaries

between

place

been

so

and

came

of the

more

attacks

the

at

Municipium

this

to

results

intimately

so

edict

ground

its

recovered

Church,

to

of

Decius

Empire

is too

whose

Nero,

of the

old

it proves

hitherto

memorial

lamentable

it merits

that

imperial persecution

at

the

of the

it is

but

had

Valerianus

progress

provinces

slight outline

this

of the

which

predecessor

such

by

Africa.

of North

those

this

of

reigns

their

by

found,

was

inhabitants

the

raising

the

during

was

of

that

Christianity throughout

and

this slab
are

for

discovery,

Salonina.

Cornelia

as

edict

where

existence

probable

this

to

Henchir-el-Khanga,

Vina, the

Aurelia

had

remains

scattered

that

the

is attached

specialvalue

AVREL

"

MAIESTATIQVE
A

"

GALLIENI

EGNATI

in

interpretation,

clearly worded.'
CORNELIAE

of

his

to

we

braced
em-

Bithynia
gather

under

Africa
of

idea

some

the

deserted,

and

reverence

were

of

state

how

of

working

intellectual
the

much

thought,
been

had

the

of

seat

The

attracted
had

and

Empire,

in

learning

asserted

TertuUian,
of the
of

pioneer

Antonines

given

had

accorded

Church

been

at

dating

years,

Christian

period
the

from

had

communities
had

the

of

Carthage,

doctrine
preached the new
provoke an edict by Severus
Christian

worship.

his ministers

instigatedby
issued

Decius,

249-251,

A.D.

field

Church

Senate

at

Rome

to

any

with
became
from

fact

the

that

systematic

and

the

the

that

of

of

the

that

'it

through

Arnobius

world.
from

we

of

found

Sicca

in

all forms

to

of

Severus,

It

refuse

is in

this

that
and

Veneria,

of

African

to

brought

Africa

the

reign

invoked

and

provinces

TertuUian

severe

helped

till the

not

are

personalinclination,

creed.

new

Church
was

and

ears,

persecution,

governors

religionof the

Carthage,

zealots

Pagan

into

of rhetoric, openly

from
was

firm

liberty

received

rather

it

the

to

later Alexander

; but

was

than

operations

suppression

than

had

more

thirty years

for

followers

history of
the

for the

proclamation

similar

Some

their

unwilling

not

to

For

unrestrained

master

the

than

thought

their labours

But

of

as

Septimius Severus,

almost

sphere

of

first in

rule

Hadrian

of

Septimius

the

and

Empire.
of

as

religion,and

of

under

enjoyed

extended

TertuUian

when

the

accession

parts of the Empire.

remote

of

of

gentle

freedom

to

of

pre-eminently

of

all forms

imperial government

of

of action, and

of the

of

the

stronghold

the time

The

of

Rome

to

forth

Africa.

in

tolerant

later

any

establishment

check

Fathers, stands

rule

all parts

only

city

of

philosophy,

from

that

the

population, as
the

As

be
centre

during

inferior

If such

would

rhetoric

to

secondary

and

eminence

of

such

vast

so

authority in

native

of

century.

its

Latin

the

of

taught

renowned

there

tacit encouragement

more

eighty

of

Carthage

the

Severus, when

the

schools

second

had

of date

of

being

were

was

its results
so

home

men

made

Christianity it
point

in

tells us,

indifference.

of

in

potent

the

he

gods

with

dealing

temples

country

firmly established

had

Antonines,

the

in

243

rapidly,he

ancient

movement

and

So

matters

in

more

similar

city of Carthage

which

the

daily becoming

things prevailed

importance,

him

province.

offerings to

votive

Emperors

troubled

that

Christianityspreading

was

which

anxiety

in his far-distant

recalcitrants

later

the

face

the
tection
pro-

stage
face

to

Christianity

Cyprian

were

Lactantius
R

and
2

probably
Latin

like

in

Church

the

and

its

most

the

stage

at

It

renown.

Minucius

manner

found

period

when

within
it

the

stands

convened

third

latter half of the

before

Emperor
For

than

less

nothing

ten

the

severity,and
to

of

deeds

in Africa

encouraged

the

by

the

uncontrolled

.provinces.

The

the

and

cruelty

Decius, lived

to

see

conspicuous

some

and

to

of

than

light in the

forum

in

in

this

was

Carthage,

latter

city

in every

first of the

rank

"

T.

and

Constantine,
Christian

of life.

With

Mommscn,

The

rooted

the

the

its
there

to

the

of

in

Italy and

from

the

fall of

African Provinces^

vol.

the

movement

of

Africa,

inscriptions

Christian

held

Paganism

of

Christ
in

town

neighbourhood

was

the

edict

religionof
and

the

witnessed

affectionate

Emperors

by

temples

metropolis

by

of

cause

which,

Unnumbered

and

be

to

reaction

reactionary

the

old Numidia.

fhe

the

Cross

city

the

Christianity

citizens, who

every

in

which

the

later the

awoke

animated
a

thirtyyears

the weight of authority exercised

of

when

resulting

to

time

of

terrible

But

Empire.

life

Africa

in

Cin^, the capitalof

brought

of the

dominions.

fanatics

deeply

of

was

powerful

with

measures,

overthrow

banner

destruction

Nowhere

Empire.

the

his

people, it caused

rising generation

in basilica

preached

in the

unfurling

the

that

from

the

cruelty

which

imperial edict, was

an

of

of

the

over

their

303,

at a time

revolutionary

^passions

culminated

in this case,

and

all

Like

ill-success.

of

force

A.D.

the

life,too

than

during

in

Pagan

of

part

every

Africa

part

of

passions

Cyprian

pass

pale

ever

hill,

less

no

religions raged

in national

factor

its

and

in

for

cause

citadel
that

may

all

the

on

rival

slumbering

tyranny

was

overthrown

more

of

battle

the/

the

its

Africa, Numidia,

in

Diocletian,

Church

the

of the movement,

violence

gods,

of

determination

the

years

We

for

the

when
of

Christians

century,

extirpate

to

Church,

provinces

by

edict

forcible

the

the

of

height

pleaded
of

across

passes

St.- Louis,

summons.

suffered

persecutions

minor

he

In
faith

of the

the

at

that

of

the

his

obeyed

Mauritania

and

of

too,

summit

cathedral

from

eighty-seven bishops

the

on

Council

great

city walls

was

confessors

was

their

Augustine.

so

Cyprian,

of

spite

in

less

not

Carthage

the

were,

zealous

defenders.'^

was

now

its most

gifted

Christianity, and

where

Felix

of Africa, and

natives

names,

Africa

of

Africa

Roman

244

writers

regard
by

Cirta

ii. p. 345.

testify
in

citizens
ceased

Roman

246
of followers
the

bank

right

claimed

(3)

The

is not

occupying
The

either

that

it

years

Africa

for the purpose

about

which

to

Wilmanns,
I

CETERISQ
C

DIIS

PR

provinciam

ITEM

CAE
FRA

PROVINCIAM

QVI

CAP

VASTABANT

EORVM

DVCE

FVGATISQVE

ceterisquediis deabusque immortalibus^ C. Macrimus

clarissimus^ UgcUus Augusiorum
duorum^ pro prcttore
Numidia
IIII
et Noriciy Bavan'duSy
regHms
qui odunaHs
Numidiam

confinio
Mauretanict

Numidiam

tertio

Numidia^

et

gentilibus Fraxinensibus^

item

Casariensis^
vastabant^

regions Millevitamt^
Quinquegenianeis

in

inruperant^ primum

Mauretanict

cafto famoHssimo

duce

eorumj

fugatisque.

The
and

CONFI

GENTILIBVS

FAMOSISSIMO

qui provinciam
casis

NO

maxima

vir

provinciarum

gentilibus

The

IlII

MAVRETANIAE

CAESIS

in

silent^

subject

QVINQVEGENTANEIS

NVMIDIAM

iterato

NVMIDI

ET

XINENSIBVS

in

on

Lambessa

IN

IN

ITERATO

SARIENSIS

DecianuSy

at

REGIONE

IN

MAVRETANIAE

GENTILIBVS

TO

to

Fortunately

ET

NVMIDIAM

PRIMVM

TERTIO

personally

LEG

ADVNATIS

QVI

MILLEVITANA
NIO

PROV

IN

some

IMMORTALIB

NVMIDIAE

BAVARIBVS

that

it is

"

PROV

RVPERANT

Jovi Optimo

260.

and

almost

DEABVSQVE

REGIBVS

AE

tribes

light

DECIANVS

PR

RICI

is A.D.
"

MACRINIVS

AVGG

are

under

certain

i"sculapius

authors

The

after

went

considerable

throws

(4)

named

the insurrection.
of

be

unfortunate

Victor, but

Aurelius

or

temple

contemporary

date, according

rising of

the

on

may

Djurdjura

Maximianus

quelling

in the

aid, and

our

the

of

traced

Flissa.

easily suppressed,

Emperor
of

inscriptionfound
to

of the
the

as

be

JubaUni

army

known

origin of

not

the

twenty

comes

scattered

by Eutropius
was

later

The

(2)

passes

still to

are

(5) the Fraxinenses, probably

Faraxen.

stated

and

SaheL

of the

And

record

an

Oued

the

now
Isaflenses^

name.

their chief

on

of

still

Tyndenses^
another

of Numidia,

hero

descendants

as

I.

Juba

of the

Africa

the

two

dux

Augusti

referred

famosissimus
'

CLL,

No.

eorum

2615.

to

are

appears
RiV,

and

Valerianus

arch,

to

have

861,

Gallienus,

been, according

p. 55.

Africa
Wilmanns's

to

are

the

later

interpretation of the

have

given

three

other

may

under

his

the

to

name

of them

none

of

North

throw

247

inscription, Faraxen,

tribe

inscriptions in

disturbance, but

Emperors

There

Fraxinenses.

Africa

who

relating

this

to

additional

light on

attributed

to

any

the

subject.
Whatever
the

Dalmatian,

who

Caesars, there
African

have

may

is

affairs

during

Claudi

as

Goths
it

Senate

/rater

tu

probably

was

citizens

of

raised

IMP
PIO

of the

value, because
which

"

time

remains, of the

the

of

seat

Thubursicum,

for

still be

may

vegetation,
grouped
that

it

seen,

the

known
his

the

Khamisa^

as

honour

with

the

CLAVDIO

GOTHICO

"

COS

II

"

"

"

COLONIAE

of

site

is

of

with

to

the

of

The

other
seats

the

Thubursicum^

doubt

Although
the

extent

importance

ruined

theatre

at

monumental

ruins,

sparsely covered

with

indicating by its dimensions

meet

considerable

city of great

clearly defined, and

to

of

evidence, from

among

its stone

be

ancient

matter

ample

existence

instance,

designed

was

now

PHI-

been

had

its entrances

around,

"

large population.

expedition that

city itself happens

only partly explored, there

of the

this

"

"

TRIE

"

it settles

till that

up

Gothicus, and

NVMIDARVM

"

mention

"

RESPVB

THVBVRS

The

"

AVRELIO

"

AVG

"

PARTHICO
PROCOS

bonus

tu

against the

title of

in

memorial

"

FELICI

"

from

him

CAES

"

"

campaign

new

Numidarumj
other

or

the

return

Thubursicum

statue

his

on

following inscription:

and

of

justifiedhis acceptance

address

amicus^

volence
bene-

subjects, and

to

tu

pater

successful

His

princeps.

vere

tu
,

in

part

great

his

occasion

special

one

the

Undaunted

ability and
of

of

any

years.

affection

the

Claudius

throne

took

he

two

administrative

on

the

on

that

reign of

secured

Auguste^

tu

senator^

indicate

short

with

merits

Gallienus

to

character
the

prompted

the

succeeded

nothing

bravery combined
of

been

series

and

requirements

of

rooms

arrangements
of

populous

city.
In the

Claudian,

short

space

fewer

no

"

C/.Z.

than

No.

of

eleven

years

eight emperors
4876.

Rec,

de

Const,

following the
ascended

1866, p. 134.

death

the

of

throne,

them

of

two

only,

Florian,

for

of

Florus

or

pedestal

in

Aurelian
African
of

the

dedications

world,

his

form

the

of

North

may

honoured

be

assigned

parts

celebrated
of

example
the

following,

Thamugas,

gives

INDVL

GENTISSIMO

IMP

RESTITVTORl
L

OR
DOMITIO

"

AVRELIANO

PIO

FELICI

AVG-PONT
TRIB

MAX

"

COS

II

RES

his

in

other

an

274,

near

character.

VICTORI

OSISSIMO

"

A.D.

in

while

day,

the

As

found

name

PERPETVO

instances

in

against

to

column

on

interest

successes

the

or

some

the

exception

laudatory

one.

milliary column,

BIS

the

personal

no

brilliant

his

of

more

an

with

With

Emperor

as

power

disease

to

Africa, in

paratively
com-

sixty days,

imperial

days.

expedition

his

name

titles linked

usual

victim

is of

his

of

career

taken

but

respectively.

years

faithfully recorded

the

to

have

to

dedication, which

in the

of

employed

notably

made

Zenobia,

all

parts

possessions,

six

run

hundred

two

for

reigning

of

rule, fell

are

many

appears

and

long

names

wording

Probus,

forgotten, had

of

reign

their

the

five

excellent

being simply
others

of

merited

his

after

dagger

and

almast

name

Tacitus, who

reward

Aurelian

period

long
and

Africa

Roman

248

"

"

"

"

"

POT

COL

"

"

PROCOS

"

THA

MVG

Villi

Aurelian

his active

during

all her

from

of

one

train
he

the

had

his

learn

of

from

recovered

to

no

less

into

than

in

CLL,

No.

dignity

10217.

and

title restitutor

have

fifteen

he

exhibited

C./.Z.

reign,

No.

of
his

whom
is

Tacitus,
*

the

long-lost privileges:

"

in

nations

successor,

short

Empire

occasion

following words

his

orbis^for

the

the

different

his

the

delivered

that, on

Rome,

of

name

milUaria

the

stated

Vopiscus that, during

its ancient

is said

entries

The

several

on

to

It is also

triumphal

subdued.

recorded

he

career

enemies.

people

claim

fairlylay

may

10072.

and

we

Senate

Africa

later

the

under

Emperors

249

FORTISSl
MO

IMPET

PACATORI
ORBIS

CLA

TACI

VDIO
TO

FEL

PIO
AVG

of this beneficial

In testimony
the affairs of the

quotes

Curia

the
to

circular

the

to

has

the

to

Empire

glory, the

the

and

matters

of

appeals

must

come

and

anticipate for

desire

and

by Trajan
quarries

It

its

at

sold

necessary

for the

his

porticoes

of
their

Inscriptions
Probus, whose

career

for

success,

From
the

Vopiscus
remote

and

Having

subdued

all

that

all

which

this

from

learning

that

the

his

for

the

roofs

of

beneficent

provide

to

in

Numidian

high

condition, this

rights

ennobled

the

feet

23

we

for, in

the

been

the

step

Tacitus,

had

the

from

dignity

that

Mauritania

we

be

are

not

light on

the

between

A.D.

the

276

passed by

funds

and

Marmarica,

lying

tribes

which

this
282

the
harassed

Even

conspicuous

of

his
his

between

the

their

period.

carried

great

ment.
com-

and

was

memorials

Emperor

into

of

accession

without

numerous,

this

far

the

prior to

history

left few

that

stretching
the

Caesars

might

Africa

has

of

other

names

learn

region

Egypt,

the

in

little

unvarying

in

estates

on

guarantee

note

bad

refer

taking

can

tribute
con-

of

Rome

ancient

columns

in

should

purpose.

of Diocletian, that

throws

to

and,

were

In

of

right

emanate

despatched

marble

sent

of the State

must

you

which

your

interesting

100

to

security

prefect at

Senate

the

emperors,

little is known

wording

to

return

Rome

Emperor

the

city of Ostia,

other

of

Capitol

So

is

less than

no

adornment
the

also

you

then,

least

at

the

and

us,

is to

rulers

precious right

ordinary tribunals.

beautify the

to

It

The

the

nominating

is to

those

"

the

one.'

every

It

thus

ran

This

its old supremacy,

recovering
of

world.

addressed

was

Milan, Athens, Thessalonica,

permanency,

importance.

proconsuls

being subsequently

It

of

author

same

letters

Corinth,

Senate.

the

to

military,the

of

which

similar

and

the administration

in

subject

Trevirorum,

Empire

returned

civil and

the

on

Antioch,

Curia

the

bestowing

letter

Carthage,

at

Alexandria,

and

both

Empire,

change

into

arms

Cyrene

Libyan
Roman

activity.
and

Desert.
frontiers

of

Tripoli,he passed

disturbance
We

which
find

then
had

who

fight, the

against

of

daring

Vopiscus

From

the

long period,

all

the

bearing
dedication

on

noting

monument

being

nearly

of

titles

milHarium

variation

of the

"

of

There

it

who

example.^

by

Gu^rin,

vide

another
*

at

100S5.

vol. ii. p.

Testour, CI.L,

C,I,L.

No.

10157,

other

in

form

the

The

of

following

ancient

i"

Agbia^

Cams,

to

Roman

in

his

of

his

two

African

For
144.
No.
Vidg

Italyor

citizens

honour,

the

North

in

the

inscriptions

Senate.

Carinus
The

of
to

appears

and

following

Tibilis^ is
devoid

man

in the

the

sons,

near

ta

with

Caesars.

Emperor,

an

in

unpopularity

successor,

adorn

is

brief

too

was

either

progress

Ain-Amara,

at

inscriptions

domus.

successor.

names

his

held

No.

divina

Emperor's

column

should

C./.Z.

in

conjointly created

were

qualitieswhich

'

discovered.

MA

attractive

the

Carinus,

in honour

inscriptions

TRIE

"

dedications

generally bearing
inscription on

For

to.

AVG
"

Roman

on

the

many

Numerianus,

the

as

PIO

"

"

Probus's

proved

spite of

are

mound

CAESARI

et tola

influence

provinces, but
in

six

Emperor.
the

height

referred

been

yet

in

type

only

the

AVRELIO

"

noticeable

words

career

Africa,

soil

in

honour,

as

same

his

XIMO

any

existed

Ain-Hedjah,

at

his

feet

200

already

as

mark
slain

was

the

chief,

PONTIF

exercise

II.

the

FELICI

The

To

special character, either

addition

of

have

PROBO

only

which

African

IMP

The

African

an

population.

in

lordly

Probus

any

the

or

memorial

of

have

rival,who

Juba

on

name

of them

worth

of

tomb

native

authority.

probably

was

achievements

these

None

as

the

Aradion,

of this tomb,

it

the

and

with

his

describes

brief mention

Medrassen,

of

successfullyquelled

among

Roman

raised

Emperor

out

battle

rebelled

which

broken

doing

the

and

Carthage

to

on

had

him

appreciation

for

Africa

Roman

250

all

have

fair
the
been

citizens*

description of Agbia

An

or
municipium Agbiensiumy
No.
inscriptionat Chidibbia, CI.L.
1329, and

1358,

are

dedications

Toulle, Rec.

de

Const,

to

Probus

1876-7,

et iota

p.

538.

divina

domus,

Africa

the

under
IMP

CAES

"

VICTO

PIO

"

ET

"

RELIO

Trajan

or

worthless
AureUo

ancient

ruler.^

CAE

of

Thus

would

colanice

Ccesaris

Marci

the

Kalamensiunty

still be

of

name

city of Thamugas,
in

read

Kalama

potestatis IL
Aurelii

Marci

wall

of

the

Nunuriani^

Respublica

the

on

outskirts

pedestal
of her

record

viro,

Urbica, wife of

Empress

here

sewer,

pontificis

Sossiano, clarissimo

octagonal

an

on

Marco

Cari^ Invicti^ Pit

Aurelii

Macrinio

curante

The

rdpublioB,

enclosing

of

and

base

so

Angus ti, principis juventuiis.

Carinus, is wellnigh forgotten, but

ruined

to

Augusto^principi juventutis^

consults^ proconsulis^frairi

curators

into

than

Augusti^ patris patrice^ tribunicia

nobilissimi

been

citizens

CcBsari

CcBsaris

have

rather

the

say

pedestal
applicableto

inscriptionon

an

Severus

Carino^ nobilissimo

maximiy

AV

"

"

Kalama,

consulijfilii
Imperataris
Felicis

"

Alexander

an

"

NVMERIA

following interpretation
the

ET

NOBILISSIMIS

NO

Guelma,

IN

"

AVREL

"

"

SARIBVS

at

"

251

FELICI

"

CARINO

10

The

CARO

"

Emperors

"

AVRELIO

AVG

later

of

the

built

now

existence

may

imperishable lettering.'

MAGNIAE
VRBICAE
AVG

"

MA

CAS

TRI
TRORVM

Magnia

SENATVS

runty

AC

PATRI

nostri

AE

CON
D

GI

senatus

Carini

Augusta^

mairi

ptUria^ conjugi

ac

invicH

casirodomitd

Augusti,

IV

RINI

Urbica

CA
IN

VICTI
AVG

The
slab

found

ancient

of Carinus

names
on

the

north

Verecunda.

and
side

It

is

Numerianus
of
a

the

occur

necropolis

dedication

I,R,A.

No.

2726, copied by Gen.

"

I.R,A,

No.

1512.

by

on

at

inscribed

Marcouna,

Marcus

Creully.

an

the

Aurelius

Roman

252
vir

Decimus,

perfectissimuSypresses provinda

284, the year

is A.D.

date
PRO

SALVTE

DIVI

CARI

IMPP

FF

DD

NN

ET

CARINI

The

NVMERIANI

TEMPLVM

EORVM

VERECVNDENSIVM

MVN

Numidia,

accession.^

of their

GENITORIS

MENTIS

Africa

FVNDA

CONSTITVIT

DEDI-

CANTE
AVRELIO

similar

very

in another
to

VPPPN

DECIMO

inscription of

part of the ancient

these

joint Emperors
milliarium

of Numerian

stands

date

same

but

Verecunda,

discovered

was

dedication

the

pontificibusmaximts.

as

Ksar

at

the

Kaiaba,

the

In

stance,
in-

one

the

Gibba,

ancient

is

name

alone.'
IMP
O

D
M

NOSTR

AVRELIO

VMERIO

NVM

ERIANO

NOB

ILISSIMO
RI

CAESA

CONSVLI

DE

SIG

The

of

history

all
of

establishing periods
families,who
than
to

stocked

through

power

years

throne
with

open

to

of

daring

and, in

when

opportunities
considered
world.

equal
It is

Antonine,
And

yet

to

to

far step

Philip

the

the

army,
in

epoch

succeeded
Roman

'

LR,A.

C,I,L,

well

of

the

hour

of

ruling

Julius

obscure,

successor

labouring classes, and

as

of

Carinus,

the

mere

force

history conspicuous
1433,

No.

copied

10283.

and
Vide

deciphered by
Payen,

Ann,

for

the

by

expected

or

the

man

of

gardener's

the

in

Const,

son.

creating

display

1860-61,

and

ranks

of

some

Renier.
de

was

from

lower

genius

his

known

then

sprung

the

army

seized

who

the

life in

commencing
by

fortune

Augustus, Trajan

and

Commodus

and

as

over

Probus

or

claim

military experience

Rank

declared

more

than

more

combined

was

task
from

For

for
their

assert

Senate

man

vacancy

the

to

Latin

great

contemptible

who

epochs,

Caesars

the

adventurer.

the

instances, the

many

the

of

an

The

branches.

one

totally disregarded by

were

the

death
any

of

ceased

since

certain

by

decline.

or

throne

collateral

any

the

the

rise

the

long

after

was

is marked

either

centuries, had

two

hundred
the

had

nations

p.

125.

the

of
an

of

of

when

Kairouan,

Great

sacred

Pluto

to

DEO

NI

ET

TIS

"

TIS

"

The
is not

of the

HIN

"

of

by

governed

consul

words

be

is

assigned
D

to

"

rank

one

in

A.D.

288

IMP

"

etiam

hi

numtms

Empire

was

comprised

(4)

one
seven

attached

Numidia

to

and

(3)

Cirtensis,

tania
Militiana, (6) Mauri-

dedicatory

the

the

under

inscriptions to

public gardens

at

Setif

CAES
AVRE

DIOCLETIANO

LIO
INVIC

pro

PONTIF
P

CVRA

last line,which

Caesariensis,

the

VALERIO

"

being (2) Zeugitania

(5) Numidia

Among

praeses.

which

in the

Africa

Mauritania

(7)

alone, there

ALIQVA

Tingitana, being

others

; and

Diocletian

NARSVA

MAIEST

"

Mommsen,

to

proconsular

had

may

POET

great provinces of the

the

Spain,

Sitifensis, and
of

"

Mauritania

only, (i)

"

curantes}

of the

which

Byzacena,

ANTONI

"

early undertakings.

one

province

FELICI

FORTVNATVS

"

concluding

majestatem

et

subdivision

control

IV

"

ET

"

"

ET

ET

"

"

legible,is,according

Diocletian's

the

"

ET

"

rendering

sections,

IVB

"

ARCARIVS

very

temple

CO

"

"

ET

"

FD

"

LABSVM

INSTANTIA

"

"

CAESSSS

"

FORTVNATI

"

CONSTANTI

"

"

PER

"

MAGG

potestatem
A

ET

"

PLVTONIS

"

AELI

of

SALV

"

NOBILISSIMI

"

DEDICATVM
"

four

the

to

reconstruction

the

DIOCLETIA

"

MAXIMIANI

TEMPLVM

PRO

"

NNNN

MAXIMIANl

SACK

"

"

"

dedication

the

outside

progress

DDDD

"

"

of

occasion

in

were

of

example

an

PLVTONI

"

TE

the

on

repairs

some

is

Mosque,

Emperors

of

Africa

Roman

254

FEL

AVG
TRIE

MAX

CONS

III

PROCOS
PECV

FLAVIVS
ARIVS

SES
CAES
NVMINI

C./.Z.

Another
of

No.

MAIES

dedication

Algiers),
Algerii, 1894
Numidia,

to the

Rec.

and
de

Emperors

Gsell, De

S.

vid"

four

CimsU

third

p.

was

Tipasa^

between

1867,

EIVS

Broadley,

Dcscr.

11217.

PRAE
MAVR

DEVOTVS

TATIQVE
*

PROV

23?.

Tunis

Past
^

found

at

Present^ vol

ii. p. 164.

Tipasa (about sixtymiles

Mauretania

Macomades

and

Casariensis
and

Sigus

in

urhe^ p.
the

west

103,

province

of

Africa
According
third
in the
the

erased

been

It is

that

and

of civil

aid, and

to

our

in

common

far back

as

studied

the

use

without

the

joint reign

in the

prases

lies

governor

of

cletian
Dio-

provincial

civil from

the

that

the

title for

word

deiinitior^of
Aurelius

ministrati
ad-

military

the

had
its

sentative
repre-

and

It is

So

Lucius

Verus

may

still be

dedication

been

long

meaning.

slab, which

memorial

Algiers.

duorunt

with

inscriptionsfortunately come

of Marcus
a

of

distinct

express

on

at

legatus Augustorum

of the

But

any

museum

or

the

interest

originated

system

indication

clear

give

title

new

of

use

government.

find this word

we

his

separation

necessitated

authority

the

president

as

in

Emperor

but

way,

this

that

with

connection

in

the

255

Ctssariensis}

assumed

generally

of

usual

titlt prceses

of Mauritania

province

Emperors

name

in the

of the

recognition

later

the

Wilmanns,

to

line has

the

under

the wife of

to

proprietor^ clarissimus

vir^ prceses

AELIAE
PROSPERAE
CONIVGI
POMPONI

"

MAGNI

AVGG

"

"

"

LEG

"

PR

"

"

PR

STRATORES

the

vir

term

of

was

At

significance not

Vespasian

et

^procurator

well

expressed

The

word

and

is the

who

is

qualified to

supreme

But

it is also

be

the

title may

term,

PrcBsidis
*

nomeny
No.

C.LL.

be

even

8474.

given

Vide

De

following

the

the

to

been

words

Gustave

Rontaines

dans

Boissiere,Esquisse tPune

of

procurator

of

government
word

In its

governors

Mare, Exphr,

le Nord

de

PAfriquey

Histoire
p. 293.

"

senator, i.e.a procurator,

of

tab.

province,
invested

province.

f^fsfiiv^
may
extended

more

senatorial

S7,

also

rank.

esty eoque
Ann,

de

de la

Conquite

Paris, 1878.

et de P

et

Canst,

1862, p. 173.
*

title of prceses^ in its proper

(Dig. i. 1 8, \\genercde
la

in

legal term, designates a

of the first rank.'

Macer

says

the

and, like the Greek

applicable to magistrates

use

and

is not

in

word

has

Presses^ in short, is sometimes

authority

general

in

knight, as

govern.

civil

with

who

the

find

we

meaning

exact

The

rank.

governor

sole title of

The

technical

equestrian

signifiesa

sense,

as

kgatus

presses provincice Sardinice^and

author

recent

prceses^
of

governor

by

the

period

define, for

to

easy

that

usual,

still earlier

presses provincice Tingitance.

of

indicating, as

rank.

senatorial

pr"Bses had
time

clarissimus

Administration

Roman

256

Africa

proconsules, et legati Casaris^

senatores

meaning
in

exemplified
Decimus,
V.

p.

p.

relating

of

And

Numidia,

Numidia

into

have

of

been

tiana, appears

to

Lambessa

inscription,A.D.

M.

Aurelius

undivided

It

be

may
V.

this

during
found

P.

P.

and

Numidias

two

of

the

some

others

on

about

under

the

reference

the
the

similar

of

government

Milicamp

at

name

of

of

the

character.
that

years

the

letters

Numidia

provincia
the

of

Constantine

at

remains

to

the

to

division

twenty-seven

monumental

legatus

governor

perfectissimus prases

M., vir

N.

p.

MilitiaiuB

on

of

In

citadel

as

inscriptions

Numidia

and

is of

313,

Aurelius

The

time

in the

and

A.D.

interval

that

Carinus,

title of

287, records

at

was

of

attributed

duration.
or

infer

designated

the

Cirtensis

286

inscription,probably

is

bore

notable.^

short

of Numidia,

province

another

who

Diogenes,

is

licet

may

discovered

who

parts, Numidia

two

an

last

is the most

we

Marcus

given by Renier,

one

260,

A.D.

the

Numidia,

of

governor

reign of Gallienus,

where

283-285,

A.D.

of

one

as

this

till the time

inscription (p. 252)

clarissimus^ the

vir

and

the

N.

to

From

strictlydefined

not

was

governor
p.

pravincias regentes^

otnnes

pr"Bsides appellantur.

stnt,

the

that

et

existence

of

the

prases,

one

AELIA

AELIVS

NVS

NVMI

DIARVM
RET

Several
all

the

cases

that

Cirta

for its

short

its

and

population

activity in
of

Mauritania

of them

as

the

appointment

An

inscription at Bougie,

being
the

dedication

Emperor
"

found
*

C./.Z.
in the
C./.L.

No.

by

governor

2615.
of

8932.

the

prases

or

of the

long inscriptionof

iEsculapius at
Ann.

ds

two

for

is

1858-59,

p.

12a

to

divisions.

good example,

in honour

found
on

some

record

two

divisions

lines

divisions

bear

the

of

military

the

to

others

another

sixteen

for

enough,

Lambeesis, already referred

Const.

of

centre

Saldx,

ancient

with

Lambxsis

numerous

prases

II. ; ^ while

Constantius

temple
No.

one

Cirtensis

to

military character

acknowledged
are

in

is sufficient

with

the

control,while

divided

of

Militiana

provinces

Poulle, but

It

Inscriptions relating

African

indicating

M.

by
Numidia

its title from

the

as

Africa.

North

was

Numidia

headquarters, deriving

its

there

period

capital,and

furnished

fragmentary.

inscriptions are

for

state

been

have

instances

the
to

by
base
on

p.

of

Feraud
of

an

246.

altar

under

Africa
at

of

place called

mention

the

of

account

on

in the

Grara,

Bou

later

of

province

letters

the

Emperors

"

257

Tripoli,is worthy
the

in

ninth

line,

clearly meaLning pravtna'a Tripolitance,

FELICISSIMO

AC

BEATISSIMO

PRIN

CIPI

CONSTANTINO

IVLIO

NO

AVG

CAESARI

FORTISSIMO

FLAVIVS

TERENTIA

PRINCIPI
PROV

PRAESES

VP
CAE

MAVR

SITIFENSIS

ET

NVMINI

DEVOTVS

dedication

for the

campaign

inscription

Valentinian

is to

of his

like others

probably made,

TIQ
PER

DEVOTVS

LITANAE

and

changes

of

of Africa, and

the

Decianus

was

governor

words

similar

provincicB

FORTISSIMO

"

FELICI

TRIPO

EIVS

the

the

from

other

exercise

power,
of

his

As

unlettered

A.D.

for great

governor

Maximian

found

military qualitieson
the

Quinquegentians,

Gallienus, when

of Numidia,

ing
possess-

activity in protecting

rising of
of

one
an

tribal invasions.

absolute

reign

the

only conspicuous

for marked

The

frorttier of Mauritania.

originated in

the

Maximian,

not

was

with

ample opportunitiesfor
which

somewhat

FLAVIVS

statesman,

but

Empire

invested

and
a

in habit,

the

successful

was

DEVOTVS

in administration,

frontiers

heirs, and

PROVINCIAE

of Diocletian

coarse

his

PIO

MAIESTATIQVE

extraordinary qualitiesas
soldier

AVGVSTO

PRAESES

NVMINI

joint rule

"

VICTORI

SEMPER

The

SEMPER
V

NV

SEM

the close of

Magna,

VALENTIANI

TRIVMFATORE

"

MAIESTA
EIVS

Quadi.

PROGENITO

BENEDICTVS

full

in

STIRPE

PRINCIPI

VP

reign,at

Leptis

at

TripolitatKBappearing
DIVINA

BENE

I. and

of the

suppression
found

was

VIVIVS
DICTVS

MINI

EIVS

The

FL

PRAESES

MAIESTATIQVE

the

VALENTINIA

NOBI

LISSIMO

NVS

the

STIRPE

PROGENITO

FLAVIO

DIVINA

260, had

C. Macrinius
not

yet

been

Aurelius
leader named
the
Julianus headed
suppressed. A new
After several desperate
revolt and
proclaimed himself Emperor.

engagements

he

was

defeated
"

C/.Z.

by

Maximian,

No.

ia"

who

personally

Africa

Roman

258
commanded

the

that

it gave

and

altars

Roman

rise to

in the

inscriptionfound

alone,*and

Maximian
similar

dedication

PIISSIMO

At

Emperors.
close
this

to

by

instance,

Prxtorium

the

discovered

was

victory

of statues

for

Lambessa,

behind

camp

the

was

the dedication

and
general rejoicing

both

to

decisive

So

legions.

an

refers to

another

somewhat

Emperor.

IMP

MAXIMIANO
INVICTO
AC

OMNES

SVPER

RETRO
FORTISSIMO

PRIN

midia

AVRELIVS

SVO

DIOGENES

invicto^

retro
Augusta^ eu: super omnes
principes
Aurelius
Diogenes^
fortissimo,princtpi suo,
Nuvir perfectissimus,prases provinda

PRINCIPES

CIPI

Imperatori Maximiano^

Piissimo

AVG

numim

eius dicatissimus.

VPPPN

NVMINI

DI

EIVS

CATISSIMVS

The

of this memorial

date

of these

of

settlement

control

over

arms.

With

this

frontier

North

Africa

additional

of

; and

ensure

of state

functionaries

Empire

to

act

the

at

sixteen

of

map

Africa

in his

divided

dioceses.

I.R.A,

The

number
ten

were
*

the

No.

word
of

vicarii

there

year

provinces.

agentes?

Emperor,
of all

whole

These

and

were

The

grades.

dioceses, the largest,Oriens^

the

smallest, Britannia^ with

during

were,

the

at

his

reign, loi
A

Empire.

clearly indicated

297,

chart, shows

Commencing

vinces,
pro-

created

Emperor

the

the

the

severaJ

vice

or

grades throughout

excellent

Roman

consequently

divided

comprising

twelve

the

readjustment of

and

step he

provincial governors

in

restoration

subdivided

smaller

directly under

Altogether

Champlouis
into

diocese

provinces, and

of different

involved

much

into

the

and

personal control, the

divided

was

provinces.

provinces

joint abdication

territory acquired by

called
officials,

were

comprising
four

the

troubles

further

placed in authority over

whole

them

as

direct

more

order

before

view, Diocletian

in

into dioceses^ each

Empire
new

these

end

many

numerous

To

vast

this

making
more

of

throughout

peace

probably

Emperors.

two

The

is

how

the

the eastern

glance
M.

by

country

was

boundary

we

110.
"

diocese,'now

provincesforming

applied to
a

diocese.

bishop'sprovince,was
For

instance,in

used

the diocese

in reference
of

Egypt

there

provinces.

Vicarius

Emperor

may
and

be
the

accepted

in its literal

provincialgovernors.

to

meaning, a deputy actingdirectlybetween

under

Africa
find

Cyrene,divided

into

of Oriens.

the didcese
constituted

Upper

Then

diocese

the

the

we

attended

and
come

Africa

of

Zeugitania,Numidia, and the two

Mauritania
Tingitana,which was
These

later

259

Libya, attached to
to the six provinceswhich
proper : Tripoli,Byzacene,
Lower

Westward

Mauritanias.
attached

of North

subdivisions

Emperors

to

Africa

with beneficial results under

the

was

fore.
Spain, as heretowere
undoubtedly

autocratic

rule of

so

it is reasonable
to suppose
of
end of the country
that,after the restoration
peace from one
the
defeat
of
to the other consequent
Julian,the citizens of
upon

great

potentate

and

the great towns

and

Diocletian,and

as

the Roman

industrial

colonists,forming

population,delighted to do

Emperor. This
dedicatoryinscriptions.But

the

the hand

to

successful

and

of the

master

was

to

was

be

once

militaryadventurers.
more

four Caesars

to

weaken

day

the

of

when

far distant
the

throne

of the army
at
ministrat
revolutionaryscheme of adof national
than

Empire

in different centres.

so

largenumber

not

was

to

the mercy

branch

the

by

cultural
agri-

vast

honour

withdrawn, and

be
more

In

affectingevery
tended

is attested

an

of the Caesars

The

service,nothing
of

establishment

the

Senate, as

controlling

and Rome
authorityin Rome, ceased to exist,except in name,
world.
Roman
was
no
longer regarded as the metropolisof the
Caesars for
The
and unmade
Praetorian guard, which had made
so
was
reconstituted,without authorityor the
generations,
many
of exercisingit
had its day
It had
means
a
long day of
and
discipline
luxury and
corruption,of authority abused
of that powerful body, hitherto
the prefect
neglected. And
chosen from senatorial ranks,became
an
ordinaryfunctionary
with very limited authority. On
the accession of Constantine
the Great
the Praetorian
little more
than
a
guard became
functions
the
its
at
as
a
body-guard
policeforce,exercising
different centres of government.
The prtBfectus
not
was
prcetorio
found
referred to in an inscription
abolished,for we find this ofllicial
known
Henchir
as
by M. Tissot at a spot near
Carthage,now
Ain-Fournu.
Its ancient name
was
Fumitanum,
evidently a
of some
town
importance,as one of the gates of Carthage was
after it. The date of the inscription
named
is A.D. 366, during
The interpretation
is by M. Tissot.^
the reign of Valentinian.
"

At

C/.Z.

No.

10609. Fumis

later date it became

or

the seat of

Fttrnituium
a

was

bishop,and

situated on

the

slopesof

Was Included in the listof

s 2

hill.

towns

Africa

Roman

26o
CLEMENTISSIMO
AC

PRINCIPI

TO

TIVS

VALENTIN

principi

CUmentissimo

"NO

CONS

PRO

S"

VC

FESTI

CONTIO

DRA
AGVPP

VC

ORDO

clarissinU^

clarissimo
ordo

fdces

restitutort
FesH

proconsuUUu
DracanUo

Ant"mio

secum

agente

orbis

toHus

ac

VaUnHniano

nostri

viri

ANTONIO

CVM

prafectarium

viro

praiario,

constcravit.

Fumitanus

FVRNITA

CONSECRAVIT

NVS

Additional
of

domini

the

vice agentes^

words

looking back

In
the

provinces

well

as

of

in the words

this

at

in

Antonius

that

implying

the

use

Dracontius

Diocletian

'

for

help acknowledging,

cannot

one

writer, that

recent

history,eventful

of Roman

period

for Rome,

as

dedication

this

to

of vicarius.

duties

the

exercising

was

is attached

interest

accomplished

great social change on principles not before recognised in the

small
Western
fluence
inworld, and
which, to this day, exercise
no
a

the

upon

politicalcondition
and

undertook,
his

what

years,

failure
be

establish

to

acceptable

variety
Mr.
and

his

has

only

the

army.

achieved.'

Rome

private life,A.D.
by

mentioned

Carthage,

A.D.

Victor
411.

305,

have

With

Vitensis
The

the

as

Festus

ideas

which

worked

had

sent
to

in

of

taken
under-

ment
governher

foreignto
by

wonder

slow

the
at

what

Diocletian

into

abdication

representative to
the

when

blame

to

were

forced

inscriptionwas

the

"

Smith's

"

W.

T.

Class.

Dut,^

Arnold,

Roman

art.

at

proconsul

of

'Diocletian.'

SysUm

cf Provincial

AdmisUstraUon^

of

Coondl

366.

A.D.

Empire

central

out

rather

retirement

referred

to

agency.

immense

an

would

Diocletian

Rome

which

simultaneous

having

that

attributed

supreme

should

the

'

manded
com-

times, but his

puerile,however,
been

only
We

and

the

be

has

of human

grasp

during

representative system,

applied

and

centuries.
'

be

may

ruling

It would

which

of

experience

of

were

power

having grasped

antiquity, and

that

tian
Diocle-

Empire,
recent

that

adds

without

of her

sources

and

and

the

the difficulties under

to

What

government

the

beyond

laboured, and

federation

for not

far

impossible task,

without

of

accomplishing

more

nationalities

many

referred

successors

an

Africa

so

in

form

permanent

of circumstances

Arnold

the

to

in

ruler of

as

of statesmen

the admiration

Europe.'

succeeded

he

of twenty-one

reign

of

Oxford, 1879.

262

of

man

to

the

with

exercise

of

rough

and

so

Helena,

and

Diocletian.
have

to

But

who

find

to

found

her

of

dedication
in other
of the

is

of

the

of

on

early fathers
the

probably

date

the

the
lost

not

ing
gratifymarble

of white

at

period

one

the

The

Church.

326,

A.D.

nowned
re-

adopted

unusual

the

Inscriptions

of the Christian

of

of

populations

decease,

of

endeavours

in

in later years

account

by

appears

It is therefore

her

wife

teachings

career

Veneria,

of

interestingon

former

pedestal

ceremonials, and

Pagan

his

Emperor.

an

Sicca

ancient

Caesar, he

of

Christianity,were

with.

recorded

the

Christian

cause

equally

was

nominated

spouse

long

the

rarely met

are

respects

common

renounce

life,and

thoughtful

and

of the

some

of

days

condition

name

for its
home

all the

El-Kef, the

at

dignity

to

place

in later

his actions

Helena

the

to

It

trained

as

little in

Galerius.

as

happy relationshipwith

benevolent

relating to

her

in

well

as

had

have

political reasons,

further

to

elevation

his

his

the

and

so

upon

man

passed

ameliorate

Empire

unpolished

accept

governed

woman,

could

for

to

liberal education,

authority, he

that, on

compelled,

was

and

good breeding

unfortunate

to

Africa

Roman

is

and

wording

reipublicaet duovir}

eighth line,curator
DOMINAE
NOSTRAE
FLAVIAE
HELENAE
AVG
M

"

VALER

GVPASIVS
CVR

"

"

REIP

"

ET

"

"

"

"

DE

VOTNVMINI-MA
EIVS

lESTATIQVE
Both

Gaul

in

although
of

to

of

the

edict

suffered

issued

It has

violent
the

worship.

of

strangest

Whether
"

C.I.L,

and

1633.

neither

harm

nor

all

needs

was

most

this victim
No.

the

towards

of Galerius, who
the

fell to

to

stated, but

of Diocletian

action

mother

some

been

also

Diocletian

by

Christianity applied equally

Empire.
the

Christians

the

Constantius,

Britain, which

and

of

Vide

V.

for the

the

share

tion,
persecu-

suppression

confirmation,

anti-paganism

known

of

provinces

more

as

rabid

revolting

rites

was

vol.

u.

p.

65.

the
that
due

supporter
of

Eastern

superstition lived through

Gu6rin,

of

the

Africa
Constantine

of

age

tell

imperial
the

under

son

symbols

is not

whether

us

the

recorded,

this

to

witness

of

the

of

survived

and

lintel

and

post

on

her

overthrown

gods

carved

creed

torians
his-

contemporary

Paganism

of her

temples

despised

do

nor

upholder

263

Emperors

in

parts of the Empire.

most

There

is considerable

of the

approved
He

was

secretly

was

their

at

It

has

the

of

His

the

revolutionary changes

Rome

had

ceased

its

assert

become
the
no

than

more

interest

personal

selected

functions.

hitherto

drained

neglected

to

This

assumption

with

the

vitality

which
Africa

was

His

to

of

from

which

Milan, the
located

Oriental

tastes

to

the

municipal

conspicuous

imperceptibly dwindled

large

the
of

army

Local

imperial treasury

by
they

Empire
life, and
in

and

life ;
a

of

ways

of citizens.

authority, so
with

regarded

pitilesscollectors, was

arts, fostered

associated

so

of

support
all classes

upon

monarchical

death-blow

Northern

of

the

had

better

provincial

demands

check

traditions

proved

the

industrial

and

received

successors,

to

but

as

fillthe coffers of the

to

agriculture, unequal

in

unknown

had

moreover,

Rome,

to

or

discharging

encouragement

gave

officials,
pressed heavily
were

citizens

imperial government

Italy.

emperor,

an

colleague Maximinian,

of taxation, essential

resources

of

Senate,

the

capital in Bithynia, and

surroundings

sumptuous

burden
court

of

of

Diocletian,

welfare

chosen

of his

form

extravagance

the

in

politicalbody

of

assemblage

was

tent
discon-

spread

especially

seminating
dis-

Diocletian,

to

the world, and

as

by

personal animosity.

more

authority

an

in

newly

residence

dual

and

his

and

daughter

repression

had

old, in the selection

ordinary municipal

Nicomedia,
for

of

of

of

the

Prisca

faith

justice

edict

capital of

the

her

new

in administration

exercise

to

rights,as

little

be

the

outcome

dominions,

to

able

longer

his

to

only worshipped

not

of

Pagan

wife

his

encouraged

matter

that

not

his

of

long reign

that

uphold

to

As

presumed

throughout

but

creed.

new

section

stated

personally

the

to

any

during

been

Galerius,

politicalnecessity and

of

gods

Christians,and

its doctrines.

fairlybe

Diocletian

adherents

in the

gatherings,

Valeria, the wife

it may

of

the

addicted

of

creed

whether

he

blood.

the

respected

believer

nor

of

shedding

doubt

persecution

ardent

no

worshippers,

no

later

and

Trajan

recovered.

never

little in
of

the

harmony
Caesars,

henceforth

the

remote

away

into

his

towns

the
of

nothingness.

Face

face

to

the

intimacy

with

to

these

on

say

eventful

present

which

then

had

protected

great

Rome

and

its

The

reign of

short

Africa, but

(York),
interest

all

to

labours

by

is

in the

of

his

for

men

who

gods

nigh

sand
thou-

and

creed.

events

his

with

trative
adminis-

in the

progress

Eboracum

at

career

Picts, gives him

all

to

especial

of

students

although

memory,

Roman

his

lived
short-

the

shade

into

cast

were

and

son

and

Pagan

associated

humanity

of

rule

their

problems

the

when

new

the

pleasant

cause

magnificent

the

of

And

Englishmen.

Constantius

history

close

the

of

some

thoughtful

such

memorable

any

much

overthrown,
eflfigies

is not

expedition against

an

on

of

of

terms

on

both

men,

that

their

home

Africans,

many

dependencies

Constantius

with

changes, nor
Roman

of

the

Empire,

being deserted,
the

that

of

minds

the

temples becoming

their

the

fall of

were

years

of them

be

of

progress

Constantius, have

view

is little doubt

there

the

anticipated

one-sided

the

was

(Cherchel)

It may

times.

exciting

; but

Christian

Caesarea

of

succeeding Emperor

statements
were

life

Eusebius, both

and

bishop

as

of national

decay

Lactantius

latter

the

and

this

with

Christianity.

of

Africa

Roman

264

Constantino

successor,

Great

the

During

the six

Constantius
sole

Emperor,

names

are

than
but

the

and

that

years

enthronement

number

of

almost

now

of

ultimately terminating

in

submission

abject

historians

to

obscure

there,

as

them

upon

provinces

by
may

Galerius

for

two

on

Roman

an

milliary

not

aspiring
be

noted

few

stones

eighth line, according

Flavius

to

But

North

the

is

of

in

to

head

The

more

successful,
battle

or

and

elucidating
names

are

indicate

that

of benefits

joint names

Africa.

Wilmanns,

stage whose

their

Severus, who

Their

as

comment,

sufficient

at

Great

Contemporary

without

unmindful

Caesar

months.
in

rival.

history.

were

the

is little

little assistance

stone,

of

field

the

on

Cxsars

render

imperishable

on

them

Among
with

usual,
in the

citizens

in

chapter

defeat

death

sometimes

supremacy,

minor

inscriptionsunfortunately
an

record

all-conquering

an

these

by

pass

Their

the

the

across

pass

forgotten.
for

between

Constantine

of

Caesars

struggles

series

intervened

of

conferred

legion.

associated

was
are

recorded

reading

of

Respublica Romanis

restituta}
"

CJ,L,

No.

10293.

V%d"

Cherbonncaa,

Afm,

the

dt Const.

i86aj6i,

p.

148.

under

Africa

the
D

later

265

Emperors

CAESS
VI O

FLA

VA

LERIO

SEVE

RO

ET

GALERI

VALERIO

MAXIMINO
R

PB

"

-^S

RTA

"

VIII

milliarium

Another
records
lines

the

of

name

Severus

Felix

Pius

being

road

the

on

from

only,

Thamugas

the

of

reading

Theveste

to

the

last two

colonics LambiBsi^

Augustus^ Respublica

tana}
IMP

CAES

FL'VAL
SEVERO
PF

AVG
RPCL

Another
Lucius

claimant

Domitius

Africa, but

fearing

raised

merits

of the
that

of

inscription is

after
A.D.

the

hands
of

of

revolt

Constantine
the

and

uneventful

interesting

an

in the

seen

of
name

scription
in-

museum

The

Great

governor

Pasicrates, whose

son

Carthage,

brief

the

of

governor

Maxentius,

at

His

still be

may

time

of

named

Phrygian

one

Rome.

308-310,

Scironius

period being

at

account

on

Cirta, which

at

was

standard

notice

city named

new

at

Emperor

passing

found
of the

the

was

power

who

destruction

himself

proclaimed

imperial

Alexander,

of Maximianus,

career

to

date

Numidia
and

at

office

clearly defined.'

are

RESTITVTORI

PVBLICAE
TATIS

LIBER
AC

PROPA

GATORI

TOTIVS

GENERIS

ResHtutoHpublicalihertoHsacpropagatoHtoHus

HVMANI

generis

NOMINISQVE
ROMAN
MITIO

ALEXAN
PF

DRO

DO

Domino

Domitio

Alexandro

AVG
PA

SICRATES

VP

Romania

prases provincioe Numidia,

INV

SCIRONIVS

Z.

nominisque

pio feliciinvicto
AugustOyScironius Pasicrates^virperfecHssimus^
nostro

I DNL

humani

NVMIDIAE

"

LR,A,

No.

436a

'

CLL.

No.

7004,

now

in the

museum

at

Constantine.

Vidt

Poulle, Ree. d$

Roman

266

partitionof

The

himself

proclaiming
and

bestowing

Caesar,

of

eldest
the

favoured

of

son

Constantius

of the

In order

time.

difficult

task

and

for the

fire and

and

for

and

son

of

high

legions
gain

ascendency
shown

earlier

in the

of

unpolished
the

But

were

linked

in the

together by

and

of Maximianus
attended

1876-77,

Const.

308,

their

Maxtntio

p.

464.

$t

bond
his

The

arms.

discivii

of

Alexctnder

years

the

was

Empire

of

revolt

are

all

several

the

who

these

was

vicarius

Cariha^ne purpuram

have
mined
deter-

of

spheres

the

action

Constantine

by
his

of

compelled

two

strong

son

and

the

battle-field,
to

rid themselves
Success

miserable

prafecH prettorio

to

watching

Maxentius.
a

of

yield

to

men,

interest

to

rough

upholder

stern

ledgment
acknow-

public

was

came

those

employing

antagonism

of mutual

former

joint
about

four

these

scriptions
in-

engagement

senate-house

brutal

in

no

them, and

communities

personal animosity

movements

four

There

rule, long before

hour, and

Constantine

Party spirit must

decisive

Licinius,

of the

necessities
other's

his

like

man

each

in their
some

sworn

his brother-in-law

mastery, and

Christianity, stirred

rites.

Pagan

the

little information

times, when

for

as

standard

two

any

Christian

to

of

days

by

of

history.

turbulent

more

Africa, bearing the

light give

Roman

Emperor,
of

parts

Empire.

North

their command

under

favour

The

of

the

nor

to

striving

were

the

Caesars,

those

in

in

brought

period

obscure

men

to

four

of

retired

the

raising

was

men

previous

than

Maxentius,

years

provinces

been

have

run

eleven

had

by

more

distant

claims

Licinius, his brother-

For
a

became

any

utilised

and

into

discovered

of these

which

destruction

he

the

as

his

regarded

were

matter

as

successful

and

befallen

years

ei.ds.

so

father, but

was

war

father-in-law

other

yet
names

in

own

Maximianus,

and

Africa

eighteen

services

f)eriod of

had

than

attempt

Helena,

supremacy

Emperor,

of his

his

Maximianus,

an

his

attainment

carrying

of

his

his

title of

any
do

to

prominent

assert

acclaimed

an

although

enemy,

to

period

of

most

accomplish

to

For

Emperor.
in-law

three

was

wife

divorced

death

the

on

the

disputed by

his

by

the

Constantine,

imperial authority.

rightfulEmperor

were

rulers, nor

Augusti,

as

Emperors

(tillforced

successor

divide

to

later

by

by Diocletian,

Maximianus

subordinate

two

his immediate

policy)

colleague

his

the

four divisions

into

Empire

and

upon

not

was

by

made

the

Africa

in

Africa^

sumpsiiJ* (Wilmanns.)

end,
A.D.

under

Africa
3 10, and

A.D.

in

hurried

for

two

before

between

unavoidable,

was

of undivided
dedications

the

found

the

the

struggle

Licinius

and

Constantine

Africa

the

to

Bisica

ancient

being

rivals
tinued,
con-

ment
establish-

the

Among

Licinius,

Emperor
is the

three

316,

duel

was

Great.

the

Lucana,

A.D.

successful

and
the

Tiber

most

one

plete,
com-

after

years

his

Constantia, the sister of Constantine.

with

marriage

of

the

in

Constantine.

years

under

probably

drowned

was

ambitious

overthrow

267

Emperors

victorious

twelve

North

in

date

for

the

son

such

empire

Testour,

at

the

two

and

resulting in

later

later the

years

retreat

supremacy

the

"

ANO

IMP

"

VALERIO

"

LICINIO

"

LICINI

"

MAX

AVG

"

....

SARMATICO
NICO
TATE

"

CONS

COL

"

"

"

IMP

"

BISICA

"

PATER

"

LVCANA

"

the

but

experts,

of

readings

of

certain

letters

dedication.^

The

An

by Constantia,

only

of

put

out

that

he

boy,

who

twenty

son

the

old

the

and

his existence

records

about

Equizetum,

at

as

was

for

scarcely
friends

mile

nobilissimus

fear
little

when

father

his

ruin.

name,

unfortunate

Caesar

the

his

in

same

This

forgotten by

of

Constantine,

title of

the

phering
deci-

the

meaning

the

uncle

hereafter.

given by

upon

involved

was

his

been

rather

bearing

of

found

NVMEN

"

direct

Licinius

not

was

milliarium

Bordj Medjana,

than

with

PRO

"

EIVS

turned

trouble

cause

months

of

DEVOTA

"

has

order

honoured

was

by

way

might

Africa.

family

PATRIAE

"

inscription have

this

controversy

POTES

"

MAIESTATIQVE
Various

GERMA

"

-TRIBVNICIA

MAX

"

CONS

"

MAX

"

east

in
of

CcBsar?

LICI

VALERIO

LI

NIANO
CINIO

IVN

NOBILISSIMO
CAES
XII

It

could

scarcely

previously solemnly
either

by

"

C./.Z.

No.

1357.

"

C./.Z.

No.

10429.

expected

renounced

Rec,

Shaw,
de

p.

Const,

the

re-assumption

had

only

all claims

Constantine
Vide

that

ianus, after he

Maxim

imperial dignity by
regarded

be

or

169.
1

to

Licinius
Ximencz,

876-77,

p.

power,
as

Hist,

629.

few

de

Carih,

years

would

anything

of

be
more

p. 26a

the

of

action

the

than

ungrateful

of

With
had

of

fiame

Africa, the only

As

controlled

revolt

of

for

subjected
Rome

the

and

notice.

with

the

than

as

his

the

of

favours

he

him

gave

all the

the

at

of

the

the

of

Cremera,

drowned

other

has

afforded

memorable
both

was

the

by

Seizing
the

pitilesspropensities,
fire and

to

second

the havoc

only
its

to

dour
splen-

perpetrated

old

of

order

upon
of

considerable

the

and

foe.

The

the

engagements
poet

and

the

Diocletian, he

by

with

view

his

and

generals

to

decisive

Milvian
in

painter

the
a

his

to

army,

forces
retreating^

failure of

with

discontent

attached

legions

battle
of

of

advantage

every

to

standard

it

required

destroy
on

the

banks

the

Maxentius

were

bridge, takes
world's

The

imperial government.

the

Constantine

the

of

Maximianus.

like

Emperor
took

married, rather

he

movement,

scarcely

his connection

on

inaugurated
of

tius,
Maxen-

Italy by

Maxentius,

daughter

finding a spread
head

and

rested

adventurers, he

when

through

with

throne

the

to

formidable

he

and

century in

Valerius

unpopular

command

strategy

of

retirement

Carthage

in Africa

Aurelius

an

the

showered

of such

power

from

administration

himself

restitution

recovered

Galerius, whose

ambitious

system

placed

fourth

Diocletian

to.

his

to

Carthage,

of the

his

Africa, subdued

into

Roman

Impera*

In these

referred

of

North

colleague

Maxentius,

son

out

prior to

forced

projects.

city

of
as

turbulent
into

of

life,the

later

name

an

borne

spiritof

already

rule

claim

opportunities,and

new

of

never

of

son

this

to

war.

His

Emperor

other

Like

that

Marcus

as

his

his

career

part

any

master

passing

of his

be

dedication

passed

commencement

known
merits

his

beautiful

the
said

be

the

ambitious

years' nominal

six

in

his

and

him

the

to

and, giving free play

importance,

The

in

Alexander

this merciless

during

Emperor

Senate,

in favour

pretender Alexander,
It may

seems

as

Maximianus

opportunities

at

the

more

L. Domitius

rapine.

This

recorded

long

and

army

uprising

an

Diocletian

258, being probably

cloak

by

of

inscriptionbearing
So

towards

daughter Fausta,

abdication

is not

305.

conduct

Maxenttus, brought

son

in restraint,and

mere

aided

his

the

held

was

was

A.D.

his

usurping

known

page

on

abdication,

his

the

Maximianus

given

his

treacherous

virtuallyclosed.

inscriptions.

by

married

treatment

Maximianus

His

usurper.

had

end.

untimely

who

former,

tor^

Africa

Roman

268

rank

history,and

fittingsubject

for

the

of

Africa

Roman

270
the

Ain-Rfla,

near

his

when

reign

with

the

the

Setif, bearing
the

Emperor

favour, gives
behalf

dedication, on
bears

The

flattering kind.

most

of

name

A.D.

at

319,

Mauritania

of

province

prceses^ Flavius

of

tianity
ChrisThe

achievements.

his

from

period

publicly recognising

was

the

the

date

full list of

of

following inscription

Sitifensis^
vir

Terentianus^

per^

fectissitnus}
IMP
O

CAES

"

CONSTANTINO

"

MAXIMO

BRIT

MAX

"

MAX
MAX

GOTH

"

TEST

"

XVIII
"

FLAVIVS

"

"

"

PATRI

"

ARAB

TRIB

"

"

XIII

"

"

PO

CON

PATRIAE

"

TERENTIA
PRAESES

"

PROVINCIAE

MAV

"

RETANIAE

SITIF

"

NVMINI

MAX

ARMEN

"

IMP

"

GER

"

MAX

"

MAX

"

nil

"

"

MAX

"

MAX

"

CARP

IN

"

SARM

"

"

MED

"

PONT

"

III

"

FELICI

"

AVG

"

MAXIMO

NVS

PIO

"

VICTO

SVL

FLAVI

"

MAIES

"

TATIQVEEIVS-SEM
PER

"

DICATISSI
MVS

interesting inscription discovered

Another
be

may
the

of

gratitude

the

of

oppression
of the

prxses

the

after

citizens

province

of

the

ruler.

Numidia,

functionary is illegible.The

fall of

records

Maxentius,

the

clearly indicatingrelief

oppressam

tyrannical

Cirta, which

Constantine, probably

at

museum

servitutis

tenebris

words

the

in

seen

at

The
but

is

dedication
the

of

name

wording, according

to

from

by

this

the

high

Renier,

runs

thus

"

Triumphatori
Hbertaiemy
minavit

et

omnium

tenebris

gentium

servitutis

ac

domitori

oppressam^

revocavit^ domino

nostro

univtrsarum

felicivictoria

sua

Valeria

Flavio

facHonum

qui

luce

illu-

nova

Constantino

Maximo^

PiOy Feliciy Im/ictOy Au gusto.

inscription found

Another
to

appears

have

been

attached

pins, eulogises Constantine

"

"

Cl.L,

Na

LR,A,

No.

8412.
1846.

as

at

Utica

to

on

wall

conditor

Vide Leclerc, Rev,

a
or

slab

of marble,

pedestal by

bronze

adque amplificator
arek*

vii.

1850,

p. 31a

that

totius

in

orbis^ and
of

spoken

wording
the

in

appears

copied
inscription,

virtute

victor.

Another
be

may

expression being

felicitatepietateprceruler in the

magnificent

by Renier,

ago

years

many

the

is

Emperor

great military colony of Lambaesis

for such

their esteem

showed

by

The

noster.

271

inscription which

an

equally significant,fundator pacts,

stanSy dominus

the

ubique

et

Constantine,

at

museum

Emperors

Thamugas

at

pietateprcectpuus^ semper

as

in

studied

later

found

dedication

in

variation

the

under

Africa

and

following

interpreted

him

PRO

VI DEN

TISSIMO

ET
Providentissimo

ORBE

CVM

REDD

LI BERT

SVO
TA

PERP

FL

IMP

suo

reddita

nostro
triumphanti domino
perVaUrio
Flavio
Conpetuo
imp^atori
A ugustOy victori.
stantinoy invictopiofelici
Lambasitanotum
colonics
Respublica
fecit.

VAL

CONSTANTINO
INVIC

orbe

cum

libertate

TETRIVMFANT
DN

et

AVG

VICTORI
RES

"

"

"

It

will

be

observed

noticeable

is very

of

example
to

the

This
A.D.

has

Emperor
is

the

312,

IMP

substituted.

\s

This

Constantine.

inscription the

following

the

reign

attractive

of

memorial

the

of

date

distinction

of

proved

another

probably

honourable

noster

during

abbreviated

an

the

dominus

and

Patrice is omitted,

that

to

students
defeat

the

inscriptionbeing

the

of
of

pater
tion
variaAs

an

dedication

epigraphy.
Maxentius,

following year.*

CAESARI

FLAVIO

VALERIO

CONSTANTINO
INVICTO
AVG

PIO

-,?
IMP

III

VII

that

found

period

"
"

I,R,A,
C./,Z.

VIII

and
No.

No.

CONS

PPP
VPPPN
D

the

ancient

of considerable

town

importance,

FELICI
P

PPP

Announa,

at

"

EORVM

DNMQ

was

PAVLVS

VAL

It

"

the resort

of

Tibilis,which

pretensions,of great
a

was
cial
commer-

large population attracted

218.

18905.

Vide Poulle, Rtc,

de

Const,

xxvi.

at

p. 334,

by

Roman

272
marvellous

the
been

hot

Baths^ but
reading of
follows

to

known

the

These

neighbourhood.

Hammam

as

the

to

this

in

springs

referred

already

Africa

Meskoutin,

Romans

inscription,according

the Accursed

or

Tibilitanae.

Aquae

as

have

The
is

Wilmanns,

to

as

"

Vcdirio Constantino^invicto pio felid Augusto^

Flavio

Casari

Jmperatori

pontifici nuucitno^ tribunida

potestatis VIIL^
Valerius

PcUri patria^ proconsuli^

vincia
devotus
Numidia^

PauluSy

numini

consult

vir

III.^ Impemtori

K//.,

perfectissimus^prases

majestatiqut

decurionum

eorum,

pro-

decreto^

pecunia publica posuit.

One
is the

other

only

Milvian

dedication
in

one

found

was

Caesarea, but

at

been

letteringhas

fatal

of

slab

deserves

referring in

proved

The

retreating army.

Emperor

Africa

North
which

bridge,

the

to

direct

words

unfortunately

his

inscription
of

portion only

the

and

the

bearing

it

as

to

Maxentius

to

marble

notice,

the

preserved.*
PONS

MVLVI

EXPEDITIO
IMPERATORIS
CONSTANTINI

We

told

are

the

in the

of

person

his old

could

to

that

he

was

unfortunate

be

Crispus
This

intended

to

neither

Renier

refer to

Crispus

period
extant

are,

nor
or

however,

bearing

the
"

the

other
his

Roman

C./.Z.

No.

on

have

of
in

Riv,

Emperor
result

the

cruel

furtherance
There

are

possibly

may

ill-begottenCaesar,
whether

decided

Coins

Constantius.

this

stantine
Con-

of

the

their families.

point,

Crispus.

9356.

with

way,

his

that

the

upon

instance

of this

half-brother

name

the

of

Constantius,

Africa, which

North

experts

of

bear

third

son

wife

younger,

Empresses

and

name

explicit

to

of

out

for themselves

preserve

the

know

the

Fausta,

by

his

Constantine

son

only

we

is another

by

imperfect inscriptionsin

two

Crispus

brought

was

exercised
views

of ambitious

Of

Constantine

murdered.

of power

abuse

of

his

Licinius, already mentioned,

tolerated

Pressure

Constans.

put the

be

not

and

made

time, Caesars, adding

same

rival.

and

mother

and

the

Constantine

that

Minervina,

infant

the

colleague

existence

and

about

bom

younger,

Victor

his concubine

Crispus by

son

Aurelius

by

His

Afr, iv.

as

there

removal
p.

221.

are

led

but

they
of

the

many
to

the

absolute

clearly

has

of the

Great

TRIVMPHATORIS

SEMPER

AVG

AC

MORVM

CAESARVM

FLORENTISSI

Maximi,

triCon-

et

CONS

ac

Clodius

florentissimorum
Celsinus^ vir cla-

rissimus, consularis

SEMPER

midice^devotussempernumini

MAIESTATI

toHque

Nu-

provincia

majes-

eorum.

EORVM

QVE

In the
the

of

the

; and

before

subject of

roused

have

may

youths, bearing
known

country

he had

and

it is doubtful

these

youthful

two

question

of

Constantine
several
two

"

even

7011.

younger

LR,A,

with

half

North

No.

The

day,

matter

enough
met

to

Africa
of

Tingi-

boundaries

Constantine,
the
two

ries
boundadivisions

the

remarkable

1853,

over

matter,

slain.

and

de Const,

Still

dispute

settle the

recording

them

Ann.

to

the

Spanish

fixed.
definitely

defeated

1848.

on

African

the

Mauritania

present

been

was

brothers

the

of

foolish

were

tunate
unfor-

Diocletian

of

thje time

boundaries, their armies

the

time

represented the

times, have

Caesars

rule
came

an

trivial

so

nearly

in the

Algeria, which

inscriptionsin

No.

in

even

to

of the

half of Mauritania.

surviving Caesars, many

C./.Z.

the

incorporated

defined

whether,

in Roman

of Mauritania

from

Baetica, comprising

western

the

hot-headed, inexperienced

as

been

owing

how

share

younger

especiallyin

understand

that

the

Con-

the

under

came

two

of boundaries,

Caesars,
to

Illyriafell to

years,

mind

and

of Morocco

three

three

allotted

were

Constantine

in

clearly

not

and

passions ofthese

the

tanay comprising the

had

Britain

between

arisen

easily

always

peninsula,had
been

reigned

had

these

among

dominions

of

career

can

and

of the

rest

limitations

One

provinces.

the

which

dispute

Empire

Italy,Africa,

The

Constantius.
end

the

Spain, Gaul,

younger

of Constans

an

of

division

countries

stantine

the

nobilissimorum

Ccesarum^

DEVOTVS

NVMINI

Constantim

dominorum

stantini, et Consiantii,et ConstanHs,

CELSINVSV-C

CLODIVS

are

the close

umphaioris semper Augustiy

NOBILISSI

MORVM

Victoria: trium

nostrarum

ET

CONSTANTI

and

Cirta,

at

with

harmonising

Perfetua:

it

about

CONSTANTI

ET

CONSTANTIS

the

333-337,

CONSTANTINI

MAXIMI

to

A.D.

splendid reign.*

Constantine's

NNN

of

Caesars

as

sons

273

VICTORIAE

DDD

Emperors

following inscription found

imperial ring

an

PERPETVAE

Fausta's

the

in

indicated

which

ET

of

recognition

later

the

under

Africa

There
of

names

for

p. 62.
T

the

of

introduction

to

whom

at

Cirta, is

they

dedication

of the

Largitate Dominorum

Constans

prosperity

justice

the

country.

Cirta

at

domini

in securitaiem

career

three

Ordofelicis

and

the

promoting

dedication

the

to

ruling

years,

in

an

of

gratitude

his

of
of

are

"

CLL.

No.

"

CJ,L.

No.

close

by

ambition

II.

the

of

hand

being
is

the

of

occurred

Roman

still be

as

period

scattered

7012.

418a

1888, p. 199.

to

of the

over

Hev,
Vol.

kill

his

Les

p.

last

surviving
For

the

an

about
in the

of

As

unenviable
But

Emperor.
alive

whose

by
At

name.

colonia

and

large extent

Afr, 1859,
V.

Empire,

the

Africa, more

has

bearing

seen

named

administrator.

an

Caesariensis, a

Mauritania

deesse

assume

350.

wellnigh forgotten, kept

may

late

the

A.D.

governed
than

to

with

empire

first Christian

now

korrea

assassin

an

him

prompted

This

condendis

dedicavit.

Christianity Magnentius

name

till a

triumphatoris semper

etc

clarissimuSy prafectus prcetoriOyper se

vir

military adventurer

for instance, in

Lesfert,

ten

posteaquam

annonaria

despicable

inscriptionsthat

remains

onines

victoris

deerat

joint rights

this

of

notoriety

renown

to

Constantius

years

very

RufinuSy

whose

follower

his

sin-

ac

continentice^

testimony

korreis

perpetuam

claim

and

capacity

eximio

precipuu
patrono posuit,

se

in

following

Constantis

nostri

came

Magnentius,
brother,

viro

Constanfit

ccpperunty kcec Vulcctcius

purple

office.*

high

duorum

Constantine

The

endowed

provinciam

et

moderation,

and

bears

Augusti, provisa copia qua

His

been

Beatitudine

capta

brother

with

of

inscription
subjects

his

survived

Africa

over

Numidia

provincia

Constantitue^

of

consulari

aiqut

It is

their excellent

have

piorum Augustorum

Italico clarissimo

et

time.

holder

the

merita
omnium^
gulari virtutum
erga
Patitntia^Jortitudinis^liberalitatis et afnoris
Constantina

the

to

to

appears

ob

colonioe

of

of Numidia

adorn

nostrorum

Constcmtis^ Ceiatdo

et

province

should

that

following inscription,found

wording

Italicus,who

virtues

all the

functionaries

distinguished

Cirta, styled colonia

of

citizens

Caeionius

governor
with

the

the

previously employed,

not

the

to

The

of

example

inhabitants

the

and

dedicated.

were

by

phrases

Emperors

fair

and

words

the

flatteringto

and

Africa

Roman

274

few

Tipasa,

of wealth

and

monumental

ground,

there

is

an

135.

FasUs

de

Az

Numidie,

par

M.

Pallu

de

under

Africa

later

the

imperfectinscriptionrecording the
third being that of Magnentius.^

Emperors
of

names

three

275

Augusti, the

CONSTANTINO
CONSTANTIO
MAGNENTI

SEMPER

INVICTIS
AVGVSTIS

But

there

erased,

is little doubt
of

that

and

of the

strongholds

Great,

and

history or

at

for

the

Constantine

as

that

the

from

large

still be

may

but

ten

they

the

shed

the

studied
name

on

the

of

this
the

light on

no

that

mankind,^

he

distinction.

another

and

libertatis

BONO

brought

was

An

the

into

triumphator

ac

tion
inscrip-

Caesarea

at

sole

II. became

Constantius

without

years

Restitutor

one

was

of Constantine

judge

may

brothers

implies
of

benefit

one

time

been

Africa.

of his two

Lambsesis

the

had

Tipasa

inscriptions bearing

of North

ruling for

Emperor,

if

so,

Augustus,

as

death

substituted.

memorials

progress

the

By

be

to

of Constans

name

Christianity in

other

are

Magnentius

man

of

continued

There

spot.

the

his murderer

of Christian

number

that

world

refers

to

orbis.

GENERIS

HVMANI

PROGE

NITO

10

CONSTAN

TIO

NOB

FLAV

AC

FLORENTIS

these

Beyond
to

indicate

any

and

marked

reign. Indeed,

his

SIMO

CAES

ORDO

COL

LAMB

FECIT

similar

other

the

African

that

there

activityin

it may

be

said

edifice

whether

work

with

Africa,
existing in North
associated
of public utility,

of

sons

material

Constantine
progress

the

during

Great,
the

there

dedications

the

monumental

no

triumphal
of

names

twenty-three

nothing

provinces during
is

is there

nor

is

any
years

arch

these

or

three
of

evidence
of

joint and

separate rule.
This
Tipasa, par M. Stephanus Gsell, Algiers, 1894, p. 106.
of Tipasa, and is fullyillustrated.
of the remains
account
contains an interesting
*

'

De

C./.Z.

No.

2720,

copied by

De

la Mare

and

Renier.
T

work

The

stantius

we

In the

youth.

but

her

all

the

this

Licentius,
Christ, and

when

of

auspices

the

the

Helena

her

honour,

but

In

reference

to

it

mentioned,
in

places
times

the

Africa

whose

in

rites

remote

honour

of

This

voluptuousness.

is

proved by

her
of

the

back

to

from

the

in

already
few

are

site of

this

pre-Roman

settled

here.

It
of

performances
the

as

in the

passage

The

numerous.

there

than

Astarte

Venus

new

struck

Veneria,

colony

period

not

that

dates

Phoenician

at

Sicca

record

history

live

not

the

coins

are

greater interest

important

an

acquired notoriety
obscene

of

the

Bosphorus, yet

name

at

to

opportune

seems

did
of

through

her

discovered

one

under

lifelong efforts.

us

inscriptionsbearing

North

when

to

beheld

by daily thoughts

her

familiar

of

cause

she

Helena

the

sweetened

attended

are

stronghold,

ancient

been

had

the

Emperor

of

fall of

the

creed

new

Although

shores

cause

Emperor.

throne

the

Christian

the

on

have

which
of

features

East

must

success

by

the

preceded

the

early
tudes,
vicissi-

an

fearlessly pleaded
of

her

to

of

wife

which

acknowledgment

bom

difficulties attendant

divorced

ascended

Con-

was

many

devotion
the

times

woman

dedication

years

the

Constantine

of the

with

the

of

She

suffered

overcome

as

Great

life Helena

all-powerfulruler.

an

metropolis
last

to

troublous

saintly

triumphant

see

her

peculiar position

Through

the

long

will, coupled

of

enabled

advocated,

upon

of

course

wife

the

Christianity from

told, favoured

are

strength

the

from

lustre

Helena,

of Constantine

mother

I.,and

of

comprising

termed,

additional

received

conduct

high-minded

be

it may

as

sixty years,

24S, and,

she

Constantine,

of about

exemplary

to

of

Age

period

A.D.

Africa

Roman

276

goddess

of

writings

of

Valerius
entm

inde

fanum

ad

nimirum

in

qucestum,

to

dotes

Venus

had

temple
of this

votaries

many

of that

the

that

walls

stood

once

of

time

peculiar to

be

may

there
it

assigned, like

traces,

no

Hercules
from

many

Diocletian, certain

Of

conjugia junctures.

are

here, judging

Christian

Sicca

conferebant atque
corporis injuria contrahebant,

period being plainly

a

Tiberius:

matrome

vinculo

to

of

time

deity of large proportions.

building

city, to

the
se

quo

single inscription referring

have

in

inhonesto

tarn

dedicated

temple

lived

Veneris,

est

procedentes

honesta
the

who

Maximus,

appears
the

But

nor

the

others

basilica of considerable

also

to

of

remains

construction
in this ruined

architectural

discernible.

is there

features

Outside

the

pretensions.

which

the

gives

domitor

There

is

to

hands

the

of the

Emperor,

this

when

year

in

distinction

imperial

inscription,but
Julian

with

commencing

time-honoured

appears

of

date

the

360,

A.D.

longer

no

to

the
the

omitting

which

clue

no

assigned
the

full titles of

hosttum, and
patria^

pater

at

Africa

Roman

278

received

of

memorials.^
it may
the

be

purple

army.

DOMITORI
VM
IMP

HOSTI
INVICTO

"

INDVLGEN

"

TISSIMO
D

"

"

FL

INVICTO
LICI

PRINCIPI

"

"

"

CL

"

PIO

SEMPER

"

RESP
LONIAE

"

CVRANTE

AVG

"

ET

IVLIANO
FE

"

ORDO

"

THAMVG
"

FL
.

AQVILINO

FL
"

POSVIT

"

"

CVRATORE
PVB

CO

"

REI
"

DEDI

CAVITQVE

Another
of

its direct

religion of
very

many

Cxsareais

inscriptionat
allusion

but
legible,
years

was

recording,on

this

account

of the
restorer
Emperor as the
'
The
letteringis incomplete and not
deciphered and described
by M. Poulle

to

Romans.'

the

worth

'

ago.

FLV

CLAV

DIO

IVLIANO

PIO

FELICI
....

OMN

FE
.

POLLE

IE
.

NTI

Domino

VIRTV

ano^

PRINCIPI

RES

TITVTORI

LI

BERTATIS

ET

MANAE

Flavio

Claudiojulu

PiOy Felici^ Augusio,

omnium

perfecHone pollenU virtutumyimncto

INVICTO

TVM

nostro

principi, restituiori libertatis et

mana
religionisac triumphatori
RO

bis.

RE

LIGIONIS

AC

VMFATORI

TRI
OR

BIS

"

C./.Z.

No.

C./.Z.

No.

5 19.

4326.

VitU

PottUe, Rtc,

de

Const,

1869, p. 652.

Roor-

Africa
But

under
these

beyond
has

Julian

record

no

the

Constantine

who

reigned
his

bearing

of

into

Upper

Decius, Probus,
and

Sirmium,

the

and

father

little

in several

findi

following:

scecula
and

celebrandus

records

the

juxta

vicarius

Memorice

into

the

vicarius

43,

soldier
his

and

division

of

of

the

be

to

hand.
close

"

The
of his

I.R,A.

No.

need

reign, but
1851.

Vide

la

rank,

years

of

the

the

whole

at

the

age

did

Africa
of

later

skill of

and

take

a
as

caused

his

In

the

retained
of

tribal

experienced
place

Valentinian

Mare, Explor, de PAlgirie, Also

of

as

Valens

were

rumours

strong
not

both

Caesar.

as

of

provinces

the

was

under

Emperor

few

suppression by

De

senatorial

brother

in consequence

it taxed

imperfect,

his younger

insurrection, however,

somewhat

vicarii.

acknowledged

the

the

Valerio

services

took

of

clarissimuSy

distinguished

throne, and

Empire

would

by

and

he

by Valentinian, probably
rising that

vir

division

the

city

same

cekbrando

provinces

proclaimed

was

long

the

on

Gratian

son

I.

statesman,

for

297

controlled

Valentinian

colleague

infant

A.D.

dioceses

African

the

Augustorum^

semper

of

man

Valentis

VaUntiniani

nostrorum

inscriptionis

Dracontius,

we

omnia

father

scecula

Dracontius^

the

in

omnia

per

et

respected

triumpkatorum

The

introduced

ground

Kasbah

principumque

prcefecti of

into

the

on

that

Cirta

at

Africanas provincias^curante

it tells

pleasantly

is

milliarium

the

to

but

is said, at

the

dedicavit

egregioysacerdotale.

When

of

Atque

ac

province,

his achievements

and

memory

statue

dominorum

viro

country

wall

the

that

Valcntiniani

pater

of

prcefectiper

regulations

On

Emperors.

born, it

Gratian
his

Pannonia,

felicissimcevir adque per

us

Africa

Joviano

nostro

of

I.,was

but

inscriptions.

statuam

of

supporter

many

natives

Of

knowledge,

nobilium

Valentisy

et

all

were

Pannonia.

Emperors.'

GratianOy patri

of

Jovian,

called

furnished

of Valentinian

dedication

ruling

two

rule

inscriptionsin

Europe

Lower,

Gratius

built

stone

true

Domino

as

Eastern

Jovian

preserved
the

and

capital of

have

we

the

successor

few

Emperor

in

country

the

Gratian,

him

his

was

The

dedications

Augusto,

tract

divided

Of

and

279

similar

With

end.

little.

refer to this

name

other

months

very

Emperors

Africa.

to an

seven

know

few

came

for about

later

North

in

triumphatori semper
The

and

family

Christianity,we

the

till the
and

Annuaire,

his

1853.

generals to

the

with

cope

had

occurred

these

frontier

that

of

the

rendered

of

passes

of Tacfarinas

that

when

Firmus,

stationed

the

at

Tiberius

at

Valentinian

formidable

too

leader

as

the

close

of

leaders

the

successful

even

Numidians,

subdued

the

by

of

antagonist

and
of

his

the

their

attributes
with
from
those

the

bold

and

he

lived

sole

continued

The

and
With

of

proclaiming
large

army,

experienced mercenaries,
but

fortune
fell

land

the

for

campaigns

favoured

by

of Africa

at

the
the

his

the
own

entered

the
the

and

was

and
the

Firmus,
of

the

warrior.
Roman
Romans

commencement

purple
and

Numidia
himself

sole

supplemented
had

Firmus

legions

all

by

tania
Mauri-

Emperor
by

well-

fair prospect

of Valentinian.
his

hand,

with

initiated

was

upon

of

manner

Romans

of

movement

wresting

tially
essen-

betrays

manner

assumed

was

know,

type

name

tactics ; and

object

Romans

the

native

we

battle-field.

his

after

Caesar.

adventurer

dispersed, and
The

countries.

of success,

which

Mauritania,

as

two

Desert

the

foe

battle,and

in

different

of

military

of

the

disciplined
The

was

able
formid-

these

Tacfarinas,

the

it took

himself,

with

strategy of the

on

throne,

so

after the

of

tribes

of

revolt

found

face

fearless

Mauritania.

career

subdue

war

rising

that

Tacfarinas

of

art

revolutionary campaign

Firmus

of

the

Valentinian,

Moreover,

adopted

the

scientific

his

native

descent.

of

more

fittinglyclosed
Although

in

of

know

to

and

ordinary troops

Between

intrepid warrior,

fastnesses

mountain

face

mostly

the

on

the

difference.

marked

figure-head

recognised

established

powerful.

skilled

an

the

Valentinian

now

along

natives

Tiberius, and

to

these

were

such

years

career,

more
a

was

African,

an

long

seven

Tacfarinas, and

and

there

legions

of

little-frequented

between

We

line

his way

But

outposts.

of

of

ruins

the

quelled by

days

long

The

suppress.
of

frequency

earlier

disturbances

firmly

be

to

to

reign

was

various

his

and

determined

the

in

the

wends

feud

petty

some

The

of

of

The

little trouble

took

he

as

some

essays

of

from

necessity.

mountains.

out

colonists, and

were

or

Aur^s

tribal, arising

back

traveller

the

disturbances

occupation.

establishment

absolute

an

fringe,
the

the

formidable

most

Roman

the

still await

Desert

the

uprisings,dating

Caesars, had

little forts

of

one

since

military outposts

as

Africa

Roman

28o

career

army

was

of peace

nearly fiftyyears.
undertaken

by

Valentinian

in

Gaul

and

Africa
well

Britain, as
defensive
of

the

proved
into

largelyto

the

those

field for the

several

skill may

be
of

the

the

usurper's

among

long day

many

power,

especially

in

Moor

Mauritania

SAL

"

MAVR

ET

"

GIVINI

ET

Pro

"

"

PREF

"

curatore

perfecit,

ALT

"

"

"

"

"

MAS

CAST

POSVIT

CCCCLXVIIII

gentium

Masuna

"

"

ALTAVA
"

GENT

"

"

PROC

"

PERFEC

regis

Maurorum

to

may

king

Ortaia, incited
with

war

have

the

been

King
a

the

Solomon,
of

the

descendant

who,

Masuna

named

the

CI.L.

No.

9835, decipheredby Wilmanns.

Rev.

junction
con-

Byzantine general,

Moors
of

in

534.

A.D.
one

mentioned

inscription.

"

et

cccclxviiii.

{f)promncia

Positum

mentions

with

the

MASVNA

468-9.^

A.D.

EDIFIC

IIDIR

of

cedificatuma Masgivini prcefectode Safari idir{f)prO'

Altava
curator
proposuit^ et Maximus
Severiana^ quern Masuna

Procopius

Masuna

"

"

incolumitate

et

castra

go

PR

CASTRVM

preserved

province

MASVNAE
"

SAFAR-.

QVEM
"

"

is

centrum

Altava

to

"

date

the

REG

"

"

DE

"

"

MAXIM

Romanorum

INCOL

"

ROMANOR

SEVERIN

sodute

bearing

Arab

independent

the

in

several

till the

memory

Altava,

at

Roman

Vandal

the

to

small

these

whose

Masuna,

discovered

ET

"

"

of

dependenc
infor

of

finallysuppressed

noticeable

of

through

on

formation

subsequent

not

named

the

uprooting

the

in

great

remembrance

provinces, passed

combined
were

of

to

signal

spirit

in

held

idea

western

Caesariensis,and

PRO

"

the

most

inscription

RA

The

and

The

was

an

after.

which

of Africa

occupation.

kings

tribes, was

the

say, this

to

aroused

had

generations, resulting

kingdoms

invasion

which

But

and

Firmus

Strange

army.

by

Great

the

of

among

of his time,

overshadowed

Theodosius

native

in

Conspicuous

were

the defeat

brought

contributed

distinguished general

son

they

Anyhow

who

success.

as

the frontiers

military skill,and

distinction

of

necessity

to extend

charge.

achievements

attributed

of

outcome

his

to

most

revolutionary movement,

petty

attempts

displayof

eminent

more

succeeding

as

men

and

name

overthrow

the

than

281

Emperors

were

Emperor's unvarying

his

of his

later

committed

Theodosius,

was

though
his

Empire

useful

Africa,

rather

prominence

them

in

as

measures

huge

the

under

Afr, 1878,

p. 355.

This
in

If

the

an

of

authority
of

and

impetuous.

had

North

contend

which

Tripoli

of

man

the

on

the

ravaged

The

of

feeble

of

his

for

his

in

could

the

named

the

grievance

the

troubles

that

of

the

with

citizens, and

into

name

brother

of

to

to

prison

last

is

The

Leptis

the

had

cause

no

the

came

out

siege

was

Palladius

shown

put

in

alone,

dedication

the

Their
redress

to

But

Tripoli.

Palladius

over.

and

to

complaint

by

the

report
Two

disheartened

legions

Roman

raised, Romanus

was

Gratitude

death.

inscriptions bearing
former

with
and

in

Victory

for

associated
to

of

The

to

several
or

despatched
of

Emperor

sent

two

resource

Africa

not

were

starving

throne.

the
to

Leptis

transport
a

were

frontiers

deceive

truth

Tripoli,

Valentinian

Valens.

the

and

the

on

accordingly

were

relief

abundant

of

sent

was

order

citizens

to

of

comfortably

golden images

Palladius

Romanus

at

Flaccianus

accession

recent

population

ordered

were

them

restore

ambassadors

more

cast

and

Roman

the

with

heard, and

petition was

conspired

and

by

last

Carthage

to

for

with

As

nothing.

Severus

Valentinian's

of

honour

did

were

agricultural

Romanus,

siege.

was

who

people

camels

complied

dition
con-

city of Leptis,

appealed

4,000

of

state

taking

Emperor,

be

not

Carthage,

ambassadors

and

in

rapacious.

the

the

time

and

murdered

in their distress

army

to

that

walled

declined, unless

population undergoing
quartered

and

affairs

Asturians,

the

to

of

at

disposition, inert
the

rising of

the

province

Africa

incapacity,

citizens

demand

of

governor

Romanus

food

that

his

than

success

state

of

parts of his

from

by

From

close

greater

arose

preceded

were

surrounding country,

for assistance.

Such

that

of will and

affairs.

in various

achieve

frontiers,laid siege

population.
him

he

troubles

The

advantage

Taking

did

during

success

till the

throne

the

hot-tempered

military

gradually reducing

was

of

insurrections

nowhere

anarchy.

Romanus,

conduct

mankind

of

strength

to

be

reliable

most

was

his

due

was

years

with

The

that

the

cannot

ruler

he

that

infer

may

the

Mauritania

in

sent

in

the

successful

this

ascended

Africa.

Firmus

settled

we

of twelve

and

dominions,
in

And

Valentinian

Marcellinus,

of

evidence

fair

of

disposition,and

ability
to

claims

period, that

Valentinian

time

life he

from

career

conspicuous
the

gather

lovable

not

active

the

this

was

inscriptions offers

Emperor,

We

disregarded.

very

of

wording

popularity of

to

Africa

Roman

282

his

for
the

younger

his heirs

on

under

Africa
a

slab

discovered

quoted

as

Divina

later

Grara^

Bou

at

and

example

an

the

(given

be

may

Emperors

read

on

257)

p.

follows

as

283
be

may

nostro
Vaientiniano^
progenito domino
Flcwius
Vivius
Benedictus
AugustOy fortissimoprinciple
vir
perfeciissimus^ presses provincia
Tripolitancs^

sHrpe

numifd

the

Valens,

the

history.

As

of

Roman

discovered

Tarf,

in the

His

Apisa

Maius,

claim

EL

"

ORDO

chief value

AC
PER

MCP

APISEN

VALERIC

MARINO

the
of

names

of the

the

p.

still studied

in

the

in

of

following
at

Marinua
numerous

gratitude

is Domini

stone

one

museum

from

on

for

nostri

another,

Rusicada,

which

is
Philippeville,

the

"

C./.Z.

No.

10489.

CLL.

No.

78a

'

CLL.

No.

2723.

"

C./.Z.

No.

19852, descrip.ViUefosse.

"/ seq.

found

are

nothing

167

Valerius

gloriosissimiy and

the

Perhaps

on

but

majorunty

expressions

wording

fortissimiyet

victores?

complete

most

their

in

identification of

in the

named

reipublica

joint Emperors
The

received.

invictissimiyet
be

inscription lies

curator

inscriptions,all varying

may

RP

"

municipiutn Apisensiorum

the
of

PIO

"

CVR

toto

Ain

MAIORVM

CVM

orbe

Henchir

as

DEVOTVS

SIVM

benefits

on

appears

AVG

"

VICTORI

PETVO

The

the

recognition by

known

TRIVMFATORI

is known

and

"

VALENTI

FELICI

site of

of

proconsular province.*

IMP

the

no

Constantinople,

however,

now

has

division

eastern

for

name,

The

Valentinian,

the
at

were

Africa.
at

of

ruler

special

no

of

survivor

headquarters
had

he

consequently
slab

and

his

Empire,

citizens

coadjutor

African

in

place

devotus.

majesiatique ejus semper

Vide

Rev,

V\nixnanns
LR,A"

Afr,

xz.

1876, p. 508.

descrip.
No.

119,

copied by
Vide

Renier

BulL

and

Epigr.

De
de

la Mare.
la

Gauie, 1881,

PRO

MAGNIFICENTIA

PRINCIPVM

VALENTIS

SEMPER

SECVRITATEM

PARITER

AC

STRVCTA

OMNI

Cuiculum
of

Caeionius

although
of

the

CAEIONIVS

"

"

"

CONS

CONS

No

has

the

on

Valentinian

to

Albinus.

of

the

relating to

been

the

Valens

about

the

Whether

basili.

by

destinatam.
known

Partial

revealed

Of

its

the

history

explorations

of

and

evidence

of

commencement

that
possibility
merchants

In

of the

most

named

newly

of

names

familiar

be

with

the

Publilius

senatorial

rank

C.I.JL

have

who

was

only

on

been

No.

of

the

the
the

stately

edifice

in the

days

scriptions
in-

principal

remains

and

of

progress

being
is

the

the
of

range

where
of

ample
at

renown

It is within

congregate

now

magnificence.

in

wealth

century.

maxitne

Sitifensis,

Caracalla, there

city of

tion
explana-

Cuiculum^

monumental
and

was

clothes

Valentinian

identified.
discovered

dedicatory inscriptions yet

of

Numidia

of

the

Caeionius
bore
de

Ann,

first bestowed

the

on

ConsU

Ulpius

brother

governor

Valens,

we

of

province, A.D.

that

Albinus.

Cscina

1862, p. X44.
Mariscianus

in the

Numidia.

provin;:es. (Les

This

of

was

sexfasccUis}

title of distinction

seems

reign of Julian, a.d.

{Dig,
Pastes

of

made

^re

He

distinguishing title

StxfascalispravincuE
of senatorial

in the

Constantiniana^ bearing the

his

and

name

and

7975.

Consularii
governors

to

Emperor

364-367,

remains

province

this

third

wont

day

some

may

was

the

the

were

the

Aurelius

Cuiculum

that

the

undoubted

played

given,

certainly

Mauritania

record, but

no

among

Marcus

to

it

part

of

site

of

city of

have

we

scattered

dedicatory

the

the

province

of

existence

colonisation

Roman

old

of

P.

correctness

negotiatoribusvestiariis

was

in the

Djemila,

as

have

Wilmanns,

is

was

an

at

by

edifice

the

of

dedication

explanation

expressed

letters

And

93.

p.

and

further

rebuilding

It
apotheca is of little consequence.
public building of some
importance, and, to adopt
or

offered

to

CON

inscription referring to

an

doubt

some

reading

basilica

"

vestiarium

Cxcina

MATVRITATE

Capitol, fully described

found

basilica

ROMAN

Thamugas

at

the

was

HORREA

ALBINVS
SEXF

of

AVGG
POPVLI

PVBLILIVS

CAECINA

is another

ET

PROVINCIALIVM

DEDICAVIT

portico

DOMI

VALENTINIANI

ORBIS

AD

There

TEMPORVM

MAXIMORVM

NORVM

the

Africa

Roman

284

de la

1.

i6.)

NumidU,

It

was

361,

conferred

p. 204.

Roman

286
the

edifice

to

of the

same

lintel in the

of

BEATVDINE

of

ruins

read

on

modern

Cuiculum^ the

slab

inscription

doing duty

as

fountain.^

PRINCIPVM

VALENTINIANI

NNN

DDD

still be

may

similar

very

the

among

construction

PRO

Another

found

was

Djcmila, and

modem

Cssar.

youthful
reign

Africa

MAXIMORVM

VALENTIS

GRATIANI

ADQ

PERPETV
AVGGG

SEMPER

FL

SEXFASCALIS

SIMPLICIVS

CONSTANTINAE

NVMINI
DICATVS

VC

DAM

The
of the
the

date

is

elevation

of sixteen

was

the

cause

basilica

in

honour

occasion

sharing

the

joint

their

rule

ET

GRATIANO

VALENTE

to

Emperors
of

On

the

In

throne

on

appears
of

son

tion
dedicasuch

found

interval

in

stage

brother.

In

of

self
him-

Valens,

Valentinian

and

an

three

and

short

the

at

death

West,

of his brother

and

the

the

possibly

on

untimely end,

a.d.

the

I., thus

testimony

interestinginscription at Cella.
of

province

Mauritania

IMPERATORIBVS

NNN

DDD

SALVIS

three

Empire.

an

the

in

Gratian

probable.

uncle

have

we

Sitifis and

of

south

the

his

the

an

II., the

with

throne

of

Emperor

Caesar

Valentinian

of

it is

general rejoicing.

to

came

infant

another

person

EXAEDIFICAN-

conjecture, but

the

of Valentinian

death

the

375-378,

sole

possession of

sole

between

of

became
Valens

later,when
in

of

therefore, extremely

was,

his father, Gratian

of

of

matter

the

SATVRNINVS

FACIENDAM

when

of

years

VERO

CVRAVIT

375,

year

PER
SEM-

MV
SOLO

exact

age

RVTILIVS

DEBITI

EORVM

MAIESTATIQ

EDITIONE

PRO

NERIS

CONSVLARIS

BASI

DEDICAVIT

LICAM

VC

PN

Sitifensis

INVICTIS

VALENTIN

IANO

'

PRINCIBVS

PERPETVIS

MAXI-

MIS

FLA

who

is

probably

raised

was

ORDINIS

NVMINI

VESTRO

date

SEMPER

PRIM

VC

VICTORIANVS

SEMPER

The

TRIVMFATORIBVS

AC

VICTORIBVS

to

the

DEVOTVS

A.D.

378,

purple

C/.L,

No.

8324.

"

C,/,L.

No.

X0937.

This
Seen

in
few

COMES

AFRICAE

CASTRAM

honour

days

is in
inscription
and

AVGVSTIS

translated

of

DEDICAVIT

Valentinian

after the

excellent

death

condition.

by Villefosse.

II.,
of

his

Africa
father.
as

words

The

The

ordinis

of

learned

"

but

man

with

the

the

to

general

the

roused

desertion

of

Goths.
shown

his

soldiers

Strong

nations

tottering

was

accidental

called

necessity
soldier

enforced

of his

general.

It

Byzantine

raised

whose

of

ancestry

Spain

recognise

his

claim

situation

was

to
a

the

Paganism,

had

command

of

statesman

Theodosius

the

and

his

Emperor

has

little

This

that
infant

regard

is attested

the

by
of

province

of Valentinian
son

support

rivals

and

383-388,
*

CJ.L,

With
the
met

in

of his

subjects

the

his

The

dedication
27,

Vide

is

Gudrin,

in

of

true

to

act

Maximus
this

well

as

at

the

usurping
to

in

have

Spain.

Gigthis,
with

Arcadius,

the

inscription

commemoration

vol. i. p. 228,

on
was

appears

and

of
the

is associated

Great,

date

and

of

Maximus

name

the

Empire.

provinces

as

to

upholder

adroitness

Africa

of

standard

the

interestinginscriptionfound

II.,Theodosius

No.

the

of

the

age.
parent-

Theodosius

history, he

Tripoli, where

the

raised

Although

in

Valens,

Maximus,

Aquileia.

Roman

of

named

the

at

successful

Greek

indicate

impatient

place

an

of

many

case

when

career,

death

Maximus,

dispersed.

army

Theodosius.^

of

of

the

most

dominions
as

one,

mark

distinguished

besought

western

army.

lured

The

defeated

the

critical

trained

offensive.

secured

the

and

of

by

Spanish warrior, whose

knowledge,

Africa

and

time

was

most

Spaniard

no

Roman

soldier

the

to

seems

another

have

in

this

purple

Theodosius

we

for

This

the

the

clearly

the

Gratian's

after

year

is

when

saved

of

the

to

against

This

power.

of

led

campaign

or

his

of

little progfress,

of Valentinian's

one

antagonism
parts

made

period

pact-

as

little in accord

is

those

was

years

name

violent

statesman

son

the

later

years

revolt

The

of

name

Four

to

his

rulers.

later

co-operation

379,

Victor.

subjects,and

last

supreme

the

Aurelius

in

his

his

this

of

the

A.D.

was

even

strong

troubled

time, and

Gratian

that

four

His

its fall and

exercise

to

last

the

in

to

claim

records

hitherto

of

need

noted

administrator

ruler,says

career.

during

accession

suddenly

during

his

many

instances

in many

Empire

of

an

epithet padficus

Christianity had

animosity

and

worship,

Pagan

where

dominions

the

of

revival

of

be

of title.

bad

287

should

Africa

Carthage,

this

tenour

Emperors

comes

soldier

as

noster^ but

later

form

new

inscriptionat Carpis, near

ficus dominus

A,D,

primi

of Gratian

merits

little notice

in

the

early example

an

An

under

of

is
an

Africa

Roman

288
embassy

that

to

distant

of Maximus

name

been

has

erased

QVINTO
SALVIS

FL

"

observed

usual

way.

the

that

PROV

"

VINTIBVS

THEODOSIO
AVGVST

SEMP

MAXIMO

ET

ARCADIO

LEGATI

MAGNIFICE

MERITVM

TOTIVS

VOTO

PRO

QVAM

ONIS

be

LLLL

FFFF

NNNN

SAC

"

ORBE

VALENTINIANO

OB

in the

"

TOTO

AC

DDDD

It will

province.

EXECVTVS

PROVINCIAE

ET

EST

CVPIENS

HVIC

SACERDOTALIS

LAVDABILIS

VIR

QVINTVS

IT

MERITIS

COMPETENTIBVS

TOTIVS

RESPONDERE
VINCIAE

CONSILIO

DECRETO

ORDI

PRO
AD

NIS

Of
it

the

maintained

fifth century

in the

It

that

although

had

he

scarcity of
of

surname

offered

is that

Theodosius

citizens

And

another

remote

Vandal

vasion
in-

affected

its

later

east

ninth

in

the

to

date.
west

whose

in

Empire

following year
full

to

honours,

It is strange to

year.

Africa

North

the

placed

relatingto

so

tinguished
dis-

exploits fully justified

only explanation

probably

was

found

Bizerta, may

being

called
No.

at

534a

unknown

LR,A,

the

form

called

that

can

personally

ascribed

2735.

^^

dedication

his honoured

be
to

to

his

I^

1*

by

name.^

Henchir-el-Chrib,

perpetuus Augustus
No.

of

colonia^ bears

place

fairlybe

Theodosius

in

Kalama,

of this prosperous

from

C./.Z.

at

from

raised

was

The

Magnus.

inscriptionat

the

"

and

in

The

close

subjects.

his African
An

his son,

his

this

it

sealed.

was

392,

Theodosius,

as

land

II.,A.D.

attained

memorials

ruler

the

over

till the

have

to

seem

seaport

Romans

in

occupation

Honorius

only

the

bishop.

town

and

named

son

the

swept

of Theodosius

younger

not

of Valentinian

death

hands

find

does

fate of this old-world

the
The

the

of

Byzantine

Arabs

till the

not

was

the

did

prosperity,nor

seat

the

became

Gigthis

Under

times.

Christianity flourished

when

and

As

thriving municipium

as

little record.

have

we

Phoenician

in

position

its

Empire,

comer

Gigthis

existed

probably

of the

of

town

not

far

reign, the Emperor

Ccesar.

Marc,

Explor,

de

VAlgiru.

Africa

the

under
D

"

FL

PETVO

Emperors

THEODOSIO

"

289

PER

VICTO

AC

AVG

SEMPER

RI

later

ORDO

SPLENDIDISSIMVS
COL

KALAMENSIVM

"

LOCAVIT

According

to

vicious

no

of

with

of

reign

sixteen

died

years

virtues

and

Milan

at

at

good

"

this

Victor,

many

He

propensities.

eventful

an

blessed

was

Aurelius

by

statement

prince
by

DEDICAVIT

guished
distindebased

the

close

ruler, a

tender

Arcadius

and

father, a loving husband.

the

In

the

Honorius,
and

the

the

younger

policy

the

Great

and

newly

erected

initiated

splendour,
national

of

city
its

Honorius

was

Milan

as

of

from
a

Julius

Roman

ceased

Caesar

to

England
to

history of

rule

of

the

standard

throne, and
for
ill-success

caused
of

of
with

decisive
attended

the

distinction

army

of

and

efforts.

with
His

the

timid

was

of

the

paring
pre-

Gauls.

were

an

rection
insur-

potentate.

Firmus, raised
ascended

making

Roman

troops

was

only by

Emperor

men

almost

preserved

tribes
of

into

years' effeminate

brother

the

70,000

so

had

island

had

land

close

sea

Britain*

twenty-seven

to

the

the

Emperors,

the

northern
fair

of

and

many

blank, relieved

encounter

his

so

convert

the

after

soon

land

Roman

the

The

Honorius.

history at

legions which

great anxiety

revolt
an

to

of

appendage

by

prompted

into

rule

its

remoteness

Channel

during

the

in

Honorius

is almost

Moor

under

part

no

of

Italy, Spain,

centre.

important

an

as

of

Africa

Honorius

which

placed

barbarism

the

cross

The

Gildon,

the

from

was

all its

in

metropolis,
neglected in favour

military

last of the

the

exist, and

Arcadius

the Roman

had

successors

Under

province.

Constantine

rising

now

again

Constantius,

to

of

with

once

which

enthusiasm

the

checked

be

Its

century.

accordance

larger part in the drama

founder
ever
contemplated.

West, played

fourth

the

play

regarded

of the

Empire

capital

to

thus

in

dominions

accepted by

Constantine,

convenient

were

Britain, hitherto

and

of

to

Eastern

was

The

his

more

Gaul

Africa, and

the

This

great

and

Diocletian

which

acquired

successors.

destined

and

between

Diocletian

by

his

Empire

Western.

life than

capitalof

the

brother

elder

the

the

of

division

the

tions
prepara-

legions.

But

routed,

and

Roman

290

the

and

years,

arising
the

Tabarca.

Goths,

with

the

frontiers

of

Rome

upon

march,

to

the

cross

regardless

of

little

in the

place

Altava

at

by

imperfect

and

shaping

ranks

not

the

very

IS

on

dedication
in

AVG

HONORIO

Africa.

No

two

One

ruler

and

has

inscriptiononly,

simple complimentary

bears

his

Although

name.

has

succeeded

FECER

VICTORIVS
ET

found

the

to

by expert
a

slab

inert

ALTAVAE

VE

GIVES

(?)

ALTAV

(?)

joint Emperors

discovered

inscription yet

So

among

CIVI

INCOLVMITATE

the

onward

desolation

decipher, Wilmanns

ET

of

their

then,

politicalhorizon,

country.

SALVTE

RVS

names

the

; and

legible form.^

letters into

CREP

in

down

swoop

personal safety

own

on

town,

to

easy

TAT

to

Africa.
his

for

lay waiting

Spain

and

of

nations

preparing

ready

Caesariensis,
of that

citizen

the

products.

world, and

havoc

clouds

of

PRO

The

of

benefits

commercial

Italy and

Roman

gathering
records

of

spread

of

the

reaped

irregular troops

to

seas

Mauritania

in

memorial

in

the

of the

at

for twenty-

peace

were

Europe

thoughtful only

Honorius,

as

Huns,

lands

citizens

peace-loving

the

of

himself

semi-barbarous

masters

sunny

their

into

and

Southern

the

and

gathering

the

had

interval

The

storm.

Vandals,

strength

then

long

with

away

interchange

the

trial of
on

Africa

that

during

preceded

North,

lost,made

was

undisturbed

from

lull

The

cause

of

town

coast

five

his

finding

Gildon,

Africa

in

North

Africa, but

in Rome

in the

brothers

for

explanation

epigraphists,but

of

the

this

it is

in

appear

form

of

only

they

are

one
corded
re-

congratulatory

suppression

inscription has

of

been

sufficiently
noteworthy

revolt

given
to

find

place here.*

IMPERATORIBVS
NN

DD

INVICTISSIMIS
"

ARCADIO

ET

FELICISSIMISQVE

HONORIO

FRATRIBVS

ROMANVS

VINDICATA

SENATVS
ET

POPVLVSQVE

AFRICAE

RESTITVTIONE

C.I.L,

No.

9834.

probably
Thcvcstc

and

D.

39S,
the

when

LAETVS

WJmanns.

Orelli, Inscn'pt, Lot

A.

REBELLIONE

ColL
Gildon

insurrection

No.
the

1 1

32.

Moor

to
hroiij;ht

Gniler, 287, 3.
was

close.

defeated

in

This
a

dedicatioD

pitched

battle

was
near

Africa
The
found

on

pedestal

from

the

materials

no

records

been

of
of

this

primitive

Fragments

of earthenware,

the

from

plough

and

the

in the
is

enduring

than
of

thousand

two

modern

the

used

that

The

INCLYTIS

SEMPER

all directions.

prospered

staple

It
more

manufacture
A.D.

400-

BARBARO

POMPEIANO

VC

"

"

EX

"

"

"

PROC

COELIVS

ET

"

CVM

"

EX

MVN

"

"

RES

COELIO

FILIO

VH

TITVTO

TITIANVS

NAV

"

EXCVRATORE

ET

landscape,

DM

GABINIO

VH

by

AVGG

ADMINISTRANTE

"

up

potters flash

follows

as

to

HONORIO

ET

the

inscriptionis

is

and

NN

DD

ARCADIO

"

the

Wilmanns

rendering by

of

date

to

turned

to

which

is still the

are

have

for its pottery.

green,

in

industry

ago

There

old-world

surface

coast,
with

occupation,

these

the

the

appears

colouring

by

the

years

SALVIS

which

was

constructed

reputation

give

year,

town.

the

and

401,

times

on

Neapolis.

Roman

the

illuminate

know

to

town

red, yellow, and

glazes

and

sunlight

gratifying

to

year

of

291

joint names

Provincia,

town

before

the

Arab

settlement,

ruined

in

small

Roman

long

established

have

old

the

Emperors

bearing

Africa

in

Hammamet

existence

in

Nebeul,

at

later

Africa

single inscriptionin

far

not

the

under

SVO

PROPRIO

SVMPTV
INSTANTIA

SVA
DEDICAVIT
ADMINISTRANTE

PVBLIANO

"

Arcadio

"

"

transvecturario

ex

Caelio

cum
reipubliccB,

stantia

PetuOy

Restitute, viro

curatore

found

G.

Barbarus

in

"

munerario^

ex

honesto, filiostto

Publiano,

viro

et

ex

curatore

propria inhonesto,fiamine persumptu

reipublicce.

chief

be

"

Barbara

naviculario,

dedicavity administrante

sua

The

et

CVRAT

inclyds semper Augusiis^

Pompeiano viro clarisjudicante. Coelius Titianus vir

(/) Gabinio
proconsuli provincia Africa vice sacra

honestus

"

Honorio

et

mandatu

divino

"tdministrante
simo

nostris

dominis

Salvis

"

point
the

of

sixth

fifth and

Pompeianus,
*

CJ.L.

No.

in

interest

the

969.

this

lines, recording the

governor
Vide

lengthy inscriptionwill
of

Africa, A.D.

of

name

400-401.

Gu^rin, vol. ii. p. 249,

u

This

distinguished
of

with

the

were

brought

owner

extensive

Martin,

the

perfect

these

The

Carthage.

special description.

the

fittingswere

and

mosaics

special

governor,

while

life and

amusements

period.

The

The

position
at

that

second

the

during
her

large

of

town

as

by

M.

bearing

de

Ann,
A.

have

been

Paris

aud

Empire,
the

to

M.

by
Const.

PouUc.

this

on

The

subject

four

for

well

worthy

of

the

was

in

study.

from

daily

mosaic

the

the
has

Baths.
much

were

painful recognition
unbridled

and

and
in

the

and

thirty years
unearthed

chromolithography.

these

the

wealthy

of

It
paper

remarkable

can

of

inscribed

an

Rome.

direction

These

in every

such

ago

subject

under

but

of

advantages

in

graphic description of

her

all

institution

of

other

saddled,
un-

rather

or

for

Rome

of

Hannibal

to

indebted

attention

the

princely
of

Carthaginians,

only

drawings, prepared

admirably reproduced
are

and

was

in

of

two

costume

horses

was

pecuniary
Some

Renan,

1878-80

drew

deserve

the

victory

rider;

not

races,

establishment

deciphered
*

the

the

Rome
its

marbles

manner

cavalry,

To

and

chariot

Pompeianus

breeding

stone

horse

of

kinds

various

the

in

need

large, but

this

represented
yards

was

not

floors

the

secured

war.

attached

coloured

of

Numidian

wild

mercenaries,

of

of

once

Punic

Numidian

knowledge

men

more

and

perhaps

the

than

of 130

Emperors,

and

ruins

not

were

realistic

stables

training

exploits of

wonderful

the

and

the

by

the

the

examination

mosaic

owner

distance

in

and

that

does

racehorses

an

flooring,

pictorial character,

and

their

of

The

of

ings
build-

the

Baths

Baths

character,

their

depict
of

breeding

encouraged

of
stables

others

ascertained

been

to

the

the

apartments

used.

freely

account

on

representing

them

The

the

old

of

official residence

whose
of

walls

careful
of

remains

sumptuous

being

notice

the

Pompeianus,

any

measure

After

the

pavilions

mosaic

to

that

depth

clearly were

the

was

arrangement
of

So

mosaics.

were

of

seat

country

the

of which

on

At

detached

deputed

architect, was

that

found

was

with

years,

excavations

surface, the

revealed.

were

of

recent

remains

chance

the

buildings,

so

the

Constantine.^

from

feet

of

identified,in

some

and

Setif

and

an

been

village of Oued-Atmenia,

the

seven

drawings

prepare

at

establishment

enclosures,
defined,

to

princely

between

range

numerous

M.

has

near

five and

between

Roman

light in 1878 by

to

road

Roman

made

being

were

it

Africa

Roman

292

of
be

was

read

mosaics
M.

Martin^

purchased

in

the

Venationis^ as

Septum

hounds

in

and

circular

are

comer

floor of the

of

buildings

In

pavilion.

Vemacel

the

dogs

Fidelis

and

from

of

compartments
of

the

close

the

huntsmen

the

features

and

both

fashion,

over

the

the
the

design

clothed

of

ladies

necks, quaintly attired, and

would

that

puzzle

Tissot, these

M.

of

and

bears

North

have

passed

since

as

patron

of

few

years

invading

some

Africa

at

declining

establishment

turf

after

Vandals

to

his
must

an

decease
have

absolute

the

of the

years

and

close

of

peaceful

presided

over

lover

sport

the
rendered

of

century,
of

condition

the

centuries

lordly

retreat,

in all its aspects.

disturbing influence
the

pictorial
life and

fourth

this

to

remarkable

Sixteen

Empire.

and

head-dress

Roman

the

forms

the

been

This

into

might

According

have

divinities.

of

arms

of

times.

insight
the

Such

bejewelled

may

and

visions

delineating

own

females

Pompeianus

the

our

tion
representa-

up

extravagance

female

gives

in

with

an

of

striking testimony

in the

country

coifleur

Numidian

mosaics
in

customs

with

indescribable

representations of
scries

artist

two

is over,

chase

raiment

gorgeous
the

mantles
The

conjuring

repose,

in

Asiatic

six

The

and

Liber

their

indicate

to

the

on

left shoulder.

day's sport
to

Cresconius,

are

having

seem

picted
de-

is

pursuit,preceded

attendance

but

intention
of

In

Iberia,

invited

houris

been

have

of

are

attendant

Castus,

principal

first mounted

in full

are

the

huntsmen,

the

in hand,

of

cations
indi-

are

himself

Pompeianus
the

to

roofs

The

of

parapet

Neambas"

and

lances

back, Spanish

thrown

divisions

house,

awning,

or

There

ridge

the

rich

tiles in patterns, and

red

the

by

balcony

the

Attached

Janus.

square

stag-hunt, and

with

"

by

on

of the

view

tastes

mosaic

windows.

above

lower

latter

the

Diaz,

end

the

The

giving

one

above

chimneys

Cessonius,

Argentium,

with

that

had

compartments

Saltuarii

as

appear

directing

as

by

of

three

surmounted

mosaic

pipes

soil.

numerous

covered

are

or

also

horse

the

central

aquatic plants,

hunting,

and

the

into

and

tower

in

chimneys

is divided

the

Pecuarilocus^ showing

of

products

stories

is

designated
the

the

flowers,the

several

house

the

and

two

In

gazelles.

fish and

are

horses

loved

three

to

word

the

he

as

atrium

framework

having

chase

in which

appears

for cattle

also

basins

much

Pompeianus,

consequently,

it is written, and,

represented giving

are

angles

an

Africa

Roman

294

of

maintenance

and
impossibility,

one

of

can

the
such

picture

Africa
lifework

the

under

of this

Arab

Byzantine,
Honorius

with

of

his

brother

rank

joint

North

Africa, except

rule

consequently
a

as

the

with

ubique vincentium^
testimony
their

marked

the

to

youthful

the

of

sense

names

of

wording

to, and
of

tion
dedica-

Beatissimis
et

semper

inscription

an

tranquillity and

in

mostly

are

Theodosi

et

II.

events

referred

phraseology,

Honori

Bisica

Theodosius

for instance,

Kalama,

son

contentment

reign.^

D-D

FINE

IN
N

"

PROC

"

ET

perpetuorum

SUA

VC

dominorum

PERMI

SIRA
Honori

nostrorum

et

administrante

Augustorum

imperatorum

AVG

AMP

SVO

CVM

IMP

"

VC

LEG

VETVSTAS

fine imperio

semper

PPS

INNODIO

FIRMO

VA
sine

THEODOSI

FELICE

PAVSICVM

HILARIO

IMPERIO

HONORI

ADMINISTRANTE

Innodio^

their

customary

at

POLLENTES

PolUnte

At

teen
last four-

disturbing

any

the

sharing

the
of

name

by

nostrorum

and

or

the

slight rising already

the

temporibus dominorutf}

during

the

bearing

character.

commences

Vandal

for

For

with

associated

inscriptions bearing

complimentary

bears

Constantine.

was

not

was

neglected, abandoned,

long-ruling Emperor,

and

Arcadius,

Their

Roman

295

he

reign

Emperors

hunting-ground

mere

Augustus

of his

years

Moor.

or

takes

distinction

later

distinguished

finallybecoming

and

the

Theodosi

feliciter

clarissimo^

viro

amplissimo proconsule provincice AJricce vice

Firmo
viro
clarissimo
judicante cum
legato suo permittente Hilario
straturis,
cum
agente prcetorio Africce

sacra

vices

....

Theodosius
the

II.,as

Eastern

the
of

provinces

the

affairs,although he

may

the

country

invasion

bribes
had

and

the

of

crossed

invaders

their

the

family

C.LL,

"

C,/.L.

given

is

No.
No.

5341.

1358.

by Wilmanns.

the

and

firmly

established

on

1 1 1.,son-in-law

of

came

De

la

This
Vide

had

twelve

Valentinian

Mare,

to

end,

an

Explor,

inscriptionis
Davis, Ruined

tab.
not

years

and

and

southern

before

was

in African

of

the

the

by

latter

powerless.

was

the

over

effected

was

failed

along

ruled

postponement

This

former

Straits, crept

of Theodosius

'

the

Vandals.

by

part

no

with

credited

When

king

With

Carthage.

took

Empire,

fulfilment, Theodosius

Mediterranean,

Genseric

be

promises.

prospect

no

the

of

of his father, who

successor

shores

passed
throne

The
of

by,
at

Theodosius,

the

fall of

the

with

the

legible.

The

i8i.
very

Cities

in

Africa, p. 388.

interpretation

Roman

296
the

dynasty

imperfect

two

series

the

mark

to

Africa

North

again

appear

Vandals

chiefs

the

large

tracts

kings

have

of
left

been

cited

much

when

534-565),
closed

an

in

Africa

served

basilica

at

as

and

The

wording

{i.e.Heraclii

stantini

dux

Armenus}

the

remarkable

description
'

word
and

CI.L.
Bel,
others

slopes of ihe

of Sufetula

No.

2389.

Wilmanns
read
Aurte

letters

page

on

thus:

de

been
1

been

opinion

that

it b

mountains,

not

{FUa)io\
far from

its supremacy,

II., who

the

imperial

of white

marble,
Christian

Heraclius

II.

Con-

tentporibus

Bel

II.) Imperatotis

or

of

governor

already

referred

to

or

Dei

Africa,
in

the

24.

has

Fl.

In

(A.D.

Tigisiy offeret domunt

exarch

doubt

Some
is of

the

has

career

Theodora

of

of

Any

once

Constans

block

may

commence

and

reign

28 1"

page

this outline

last of

Constantis

or

was

the

that

468.

of

entrance-door

runs

Gregorio patricioyJoanniSy
whose

The

is of

II.

Gregorius

668.

large

on

asserting

under

slabs

A.D.

scope

was

ever

the

to

Thamugas,
II.

Constans

lintel

dynasty

on

appears

the

Justinian

A.D.

career

being

inscriptions

for

terminate

uneventful

dedications
which

Byzantine

the

they

and

but
of

days

date

little

Romanorum^

et

beyond

is

history,

renowned

the

in

Maurorum

over

These

inscription given

perfect, the

African

Roman

gentium

Kabyles

authority

several

on

the

in

the

access.

presence

The

memorials

of

easy

their

light.

most

later

to

of

rex

the

not

country

of

bands

themselves

of

the

rather

or

by

as

to

nothing

kings,

semblance

begin

them

way

of

century

interval

tribes, aided

same

close

colony

life

behind

Petty

the

in

to

In the

established

acquired

to

Masuna

as

reference

more

destruction.

record

brought

relating to

of

have

fertile

form.

the

to

ruptedly
uninter-

years.

national

of

native

appears

of the

600

leaving

have

name

continued

success

nearly

records

powerful

more

day

own

our

and

of

away,

and

strongholds,

mountain

be

swept

ruin

his

dedications

had

consecutive

adventurers,

mercenary

have

in somewhat

of

of

faithful

been

marks

but

of

of the

record

no

also,bringing

which

period

these

have

form

development

during

before

elapses

memorials

the

has

princes, although

Inscriptions terminate

historic

of

Africa

North

inscriptions in the

joint Emperors.

of

fell too.

Empire

of this last of Roman

career
on

Africa

expressed
an

LR,A,
Lambsesis

as

abbreviation
No.
and

1518.

to

the
of

meaning

Bellicio,

Tigisis

Thamugas.

was

of

the

Renier
on

the

297

CONCLUSION

No

country

occupied

ever

of

commencement

monumental
Africa.

North

of

progress

loyal

laws,

pleasant
by

three

will

head

others, who
and
be

the

raised

were

that

to

the

across

been

of

of

stage
but

by

erased

skilled

behind

imperishable

Emperors

honour,

the

to

them

will of

be

can

two

some

contradiction

at

or

of

; while

the

legions

adventurers, it will

as

mere

few,

and

in

some

aggrieved

an

bad, of

and

life obedient

on

the

in his

throne

the

inscriptions are
have

names

very

of

fear

national

philosophy and

leaving

one

any

list without

passed rapidly
seen

of

of

good

in all ranks

of dedications

number

tale

own

faithfully recorded

popularity

the

tested

in

rulers, and

be

to

inscriptions than

Emperors

eminent

women

their

to

memory
If the

stone.

and

men

of

remarkable

more

of

tell their

to

citizens,of scholars

rhetoric, of

the

there

are

century,

the

at

possesses,

greater wealth

civilisingpeople,

munificent
in

or

They

Romans

twentieth

this

remains

the

by

their

cases
or

dissatisfied

populace.
diflficulties which

The

from

measure

in the

broad

of

proved
and

on

the

stretching

large

three
sea
an

south

across

native

three

of

represent
stretch

second

Punic

of
but

mare

insuperable
the
the

sea

war,

presenting

barrier
sand
and

the

On

in

"

unfit

expel

to

separated by high
natural

the

Roman
the

great

country, which

attempts

which, for
to

of

career

difficulties

disciplined troops,

scevum

Equator,

of

their

arose

their

regions.

of

in

country,

of

bodies

distinct
the

"

in

races

zones

impassable,

transport

to

the

to

never

Romans

general configuration

The

mountains,

said

the

invader.

of the

close

fatal also

seemed
the

the

at

conquest,

the

beset

north
so

may
was

many

the
rations,
gene-

advancement,

mysterious
for

be

habitation

desert

by

Roman

298
races.*

European

attributed

be

may

of frontier

the

sufficient

to

legions

^Till

the

mostly

of

accession

of

had

the

whose

invasion

of

an

of

with

Italy,and
have

the

the

been

almost

born

high order,

unknown

degree
ruler.

and

Colonisation

towns

sprang

found
habits

of

life undisturbed,

work

bear

ample
traveller

bear

'

the

ample

{Etude
to

and

evidence

lakes

that

the

Palus

and
an

Mer

that in

inland

Playfair,Travels^

p.

since

of

the

from

Palus

the

271.)

Roudaire

{Vide

G.

all these

every

25

the inner

and

et

on

Africa.

Ulysses sailed, is

than

were

of North

seemed
investigations

His

map

chotts

Boissiere, p.

fair land,

published his report

mainland, rather
on

lation
popu-

still greet

communities

boundary
which

ancients, into

Tritonttis

prehistorictimes

sea.

Captain

the
in the

African

large

IfUSrieure^ Paris, 1877.)

Tritonttis

marked

of

presence

the

innumerable

of this

parts

free

under

remains, which

large portionof the southern

separatingDjerba

Gab^s,

of

modem,

themselves

forming
Projet de

au

the

of water

Oasis

of

its climax

the

of

less trodden

the

nearly twenty-five years

or

relative

show

stretch
the

is

It

Chotts

of

some

condition

to

and

Antonines
time

men
tribes-

religion

Inscriptions

monumental

period, and
in

the

for

reached

and

Severus.

to

the

Cities

Native
of

to

of such

career

given

Under

and

African

success.

forms

checked

was

Septimius

the

bidding.

their

seems

abilities

The

encouragement

Commodus,

testimony

this

at

the

of

from

of

people

subjects

marked

products.

progressed,

worthless

hands

strong

commercial

still

rule of the

and

his

in

nothing

bearing

Augustus.

Emperor's

races

Trajan

of

with

unmolested,

by

the

of

the

in

ing
attend-

administrative

of benefits

the

at

up

with

of

days

attended

was

themselves

interchange of
good

the

full share

had

noble

enthusiasm

the

since

provinces reaped
a

roused

His

time.

distinguished generalship, coupled

of

warfare

domination.

right

The

progress

peopled

Roman

race

ginians
Cartha-

by

difficulties

civilisation

the

Latin

Caisars

advanced
under

at

of

tribal

traders.

twelve

country,

methods

of

starting-point

insuperable

unknown

pation,
occu-

experienced

the

by

Phoenician

the

rising

Roman

series

long

marks

Under

more

islands

old

ruler

life and

the

Africa

the

already peopled

towns

Africa.

of

colonisation

of

princely
the

habits

Trajan,

North

difficulties

suppressing

the

by

for

of

attended

periods

account

of

checked

common

to

this

Roman

been

all

at

in

to

which

success

descendants

the

or

history

time

features

peculiar

partial
tribes

confined

was

the

Roman

revolts.

these

desert

and

fully
by

To

Africa

chart, both

united
seq.

lake

and
Also

ancient

formed
Sir

the

behind

R.

of
L.

Roman

300
of

jugation

the
be

occupation,

said

Cirta

the

as

in

of

towns

our

long

writers.

settlers

claim

Alexandria

European

the

of

stamp
porary
contem-

distinguished

African

scholars

us

of

early days

be classed

Africans

as

from
in

part

skill in

their

exhibit

to

or

other

or

various

in the

take

to

Carthage

by

to

order, passing

Rome,

or

Roman

to

mostly bearing

these

to

made

Britain

transmitted

of

the

tive
scholarship,proving as attracphilosophy as the university

names,

of

rambling

been

has

Great

in

Some

fairlylay

of

were

and

been

descendants
may

literature

roll of

origin,has

Italian

and

allusion

day

of

period

any

complete.'

centres

own

countries.

been

of

great

students

to

were

have

to

at

may,

previous chapters

In
and

country

Africa

colonisation,
; while

Athens

Corinth,

or

educational

some

school

some

others

of

ment,
move-

rhetoric

or

philosophy.
The
and

Greeks,

spread

commercial

intimate

prior

in

Numidia
the

better

the

intercourse

the

and

literature

and

the

Greek

Antonines,

had

made

largely prevailed

among

Latin

towns.

Aurelius

From

Severus,
'

in

The

Romans

V.

also

bearing

stone

vol.

p.

Besseriani

the

Trajan

and

his

the

that

of the

the

oases

far

found.

period, under
of

tongue
classes.

Greek.

Desert.

(Duruy,

At

traces

are

Chott

coast

Septimius

and

in the

from

the

Punic

Emperor

El-Aghuoat,

long

renowned

labouring

Punic

to

his

capital,a

and

peasantry

was

the

in

of

language

(ad Majores), not

of

name

from

course

accepted

some

favoured

permanently

still later

parallelas

same

among

He

G^ryrille
of

Roman
where

Molghigh,

Histoire

des

Romains^

478.)

Paulinus

Suetonius,

Vitellius,crossed
in south-east
"asc. 3 and

at

the

Greek

Leptis, spoke

certainlyoccupied
Algeria,

At

learn

we

of

native

south-western

occupation

Victor

of

cities

merchants

his

little progress,
the

of

; while

Numidian,

and, in the

Caesarea,

the

was

Africa
chief

the

to

exceptional encouragement

refinement.

and

of culture

centre

gave

reign, made

prosperous

the

settle

to

tended

the
use

induced

of Greece,

arts

general

and

Juba II.,again,

Carthaginians

North

in

Micipsa,

Mediterranean

the

dominions.

the

to

Greeks,

with

of

towns

merchants

classes.

educated

of

islands

Greek

between

occupation,

coast

impetus

an

gave

Roman

the

of

establishment

the

the

to

of Hellenism

relations

Mount

Morocco.
4, No.

1043.)

familiar
Atlas
The

to

with
name

us
an

of

as

Roman

army
Ger

and

governor

encamped

is still

of
near

preserved.

Britain
the

Eph,

in the

time

desert-river

Epigr,

of
Ger

vol.

v..

Conclusion
himself

expressed
Latin

of the

middle

the

absolute
Greek
revival

under

years.

It

the

of

authors

this

thought,

Madaura,

who

preferred to

Latin.

And

at

Lactantius
in

be

may

and

Greek,

at

later

had

provincial

town.

centres

Carthage, Hadrumetum,

well

in

as

formation
as

of

literarystyle

free

the

the

other

side

the

Greek

of

of

the

and

remarkable.
even

African

that

made

Apuleius

Vide

writings

translated

their

than

of

stands

the

Perhaps

genius

romancer,

growth, and,

if
has

time,

they

have

fallen
it

is

J. Toutain,

p.

the

due

the

to

authors

as

also

the

as

general

great teaching

Latin

and

were

arts

Punic

result

Libyan

the

Greek

expressions,
from

transported

nor

was

In

Greek
the
a

the

use

of
as

was

kind, with

the

in

not

was

Latin

the

it

word,
words

of

was
an

originalitythat was
familiar
Apuleius are more

the

those

of

any

versatile
Africans.

The

of

or

of critical

other

literary

talents

which

Whether

dreamer,

Golden

other

any

larger share

lot

writer,
of

than

an

among

author

i68; alsoG.

the

of

Leptis, which

But

aroused

to

pre-eminent

as

of

Tertullian

origin, the

form, than

philosopher, orator,
alone, and,

in

to

H.,

compositions

itself

Horace.

or

Juba

rather

idioms

writer, it possessed

author, and

enthusiasm

Virgil

African

in

their

and

Sophocles,

or

mitting
trans-

era

eminent

in

Mediterranean.

by

modern

eminent

Latin

iEschylus

essentially of

us,

of

use

spoken

language

words

chief

writers

heterogeneous
Punic

the

of

list of African

African

of

basis, a large admixture

and

to

of

150

schools

largely prevailing.^ The

Punic

Greek,

of

different

such

taught

were

and

King

asserted

of

of

use

literature

and

Greek

But

an

awaiting

Christian

Cirta, and

students

declamation

and

writing

by

the

and

in

writing

Latin

largely frequented

the

long

find

Africanus

in

at

find

Cirta,

the

the

lapse

characters.

we

language

every

after

had

tongue

language

periods

from

Latin

Hellenism,

themselves

when

time

Augustine

of

of

period

Julius

St.
the

of

stamp

different

selected

the

to

till about

colonisation

of

Emperors

Greek

express

age

Fronto

Carthage, representing
of

of

centuries

in

thoughts

of

Apuleius

use

of

knowledge

continued

Roman

therefore,

first three

their

the

Byzantine

bearing

the

when

exceptional,

reasonable,

is

Africa

North

been

have

of Hellenism

in the

and

necessity ;
must

render

his

latter, but

century,

to

as

the

spread

third

advanced

far

so

This

slight.

was

in

easily

301

as

Apuleius

Ass, will always

Boissier, Le Journal des Savants

Jan. 1895.

rank

take

who

assisted

Apollinaris of Carthage,
reputation

Gellius, the

Aulus

the
stand

also,

poet and

and

of African

metric

The

relates

the

to

ranks
of

Augustine,

of

Madaura,

works

there

are

of

climate, habits

is

artistic

products

aspects, with

of

forms

of almost

many

links

played

to

and

fragments

was

not

this

on

and

the

When
of

name

Paul

B.

Ten

Baal,

'-^

name

J. Toutain,

of

at

the

Africains^ p.

de

Re

Religion

in

by
in

its

various

to

inhabitants

to

the

remind

us

There

is
of

words

proof
of

The

most

in

the

of

the

an

of

soil

nothing,

in

intelligent
sterilityof
of

human

ancient
for

modelling

Reliquia.

art

great

assertion, the

substituted
of

the

ideal

but

products
this

of

its

remains

enough,

was

Metrica

all

exercised

Monumental

their

custom

in

decorative

faculty.

the artistic

Saturn
the

when

p. 113 ; also

Africa.

testimony
of

of the

primitive

originate anything

to

Brink, yu^if Maurusii

Les

the

legendary history,with

people.

to

In

conception
and

on

Neither

attached

is abundant

relates

people.

Latin

Monceanx,

and

quote

subject,'there

their

are

absence

influence

deities

nothing

to

its

branch

numerous

ancient

an

sculptors failed

represent
*

are

is

growth and,

prosperous

Punic

of

arts

There

in all that

imagination

in

literary

many

country.

imaginative

sculpture

life of

daily

fact, of African
writer

the

Africa.

of

the

or

of

made

verse

work

so

sentiment

the

the

arouse

part in

be

authors

by

the

the

of

array

with

of association

no

of

forgotten creeds,

failed

and

among

Ma-

place

also

whose

upon

any

national

long

historian

Capella,

merit

prose

Juba,

conspicuous

indications

life,or

many

world,

in

Florus,

century.*

Africa

any

and

should

\ Sevenis

literature.

St

painting,sculpture,architecture, nor
arts

debate

Attica

of Roman

compatriot

and

Septimius

Mention

whose

h'terature,

Victor, the

originality impressed

North

in

creations
that

of

stamp

Nodes

high reputation

third

of the

beginning

of

other

of world-wide

rhetoric

Aurelius

native

rival

established

art

in

Emperor

literature.

his

and

still extant,

the

the

Moor,

the

Terentianus,

of

of

African

an

grammarian

author

contemporary

romancer

records

the

learned

renowned

conspicuously in

out

crobius

the

Among

romance.

creating

rhetorician, and

and

poet

in

grandfather

the

Leptis,

of

Cirta, skilled

of

Fronto

fathers

the

of

one

as

writers

African

of

Africa

Roman

302

form

to

divinities.
the

human

Punic
repre-

Utrecht, 1854.

Also

390.

Milan^ti

de PEcole

Franfaise

de

Romey

1892,

p. 97.

Conclusion
of

sentations

Graeco-Roman
of

with

the

of

Instead

disc.
had

art

bust

of

Sun

and

Moon.

of

absence
which
arts

their

in

the

either

the

on

long period
of

the

had

resplendent
of the
and

to

with
best

contend

temples

and

they

which
or

in the

museum

with

the

Egyptian

second

somewhat

the

works

corner

which

of other

the

artists

Africa.

streets

The

of old

Phoenician
Nor

to

and

can

any

reliable

mains
re-

Louvre

side

seen

by

side

the

time

aspect

an

the

on

temples

ciated
asso-

and

terranean
Medi-

public

great metropolis

were

settle in this prosperous

of

Greeks

trading families, is

the

on

the

Romans

the

coins

forms

bordering

appearance

peopled by Carthaginians

be

the

of the

ible
irresist-

numerous

Carthage, at

that

encouraged

coast,

conjecture.

and

the

decorative

may

towns

jewellery

influences,

galleriesof

to

Sicily,
ture
sculp-

perfect as

on

Punic

presented

by Greeks,

adorned

of Greek

of North

that

art

that

assume

war,

to

colonised

buildings

to

Punic

similar

in the

Hellenic

and

of

an

consecutive

mark

ducts
prowhen

Carthaginian
as

Carthage hill,where

on

It is reasonable
of

studied

still be

may

exercised

power,

later years,

of

on

for

skilled

rich in works

two

left their

have

and

with

almost

These

fine

emporia

embellished

by

us

race

The

exploration,

the

in

measure

minted.

were

Greek,

and

Egyptian

art, and

to

artistic.

as

this

The

in the fair island

palaces,

transmitted

been

when

day

in

seek.

their wealth

plasticart, Hellenism

of the

for

reason

numerous

And

the

of

spoken

was

their master

Greeks

of Greek

attraction, testified
have

spite of

the

to

tributary of Egypt

country.
with

of

personifying

to

but

of the

or

from

borrowing

period

specimens

which

in

Alexandrian

certainly every

As

Carthaginians,

neighbouring

Carthage

city itself

the

and

adding

The

anything

was

Carthage, and

at

deity
far

by

Zeus-Ammon,

Selene,

not

common

crescent

with

the

Cronos

in

as

of

triune.'

was

this statement

satisfied with

were

it

art

site of the

coast, favours

the

and

language

Roman

flourished

never

the

by

content

was

the

was

symboh'sed

were

type, such

proclivitiesis

artistic

preceded

last

new

Helios

their

In

art

figures of

Saturn

the

But

attributes

representations

Isis,African

and

though

one,

its

few

it

country,

ideas.

first two

The

conceiving
in

the

Italy had

serpent, and

produced

Serapis

of

Baal.

the

and

scythe

in the

recognised

supplied

Saturn

Phoenician

the

the

which

art

and

Greece

became

deities

303

also

other
and

opinion

the

matter

be

towns

on

the

descendants
of

formed

pleasant
of

the

Roman

304
of

appearance

there

although
of the

walled

in its external

Fortunately

we

grandeur

with

can

those

of

other

of the

Graeco-Roman

became

Augustus,
his

adoption.

of

things.

the

painting

itself

of

unerringness
and

of

But

impress
which

of

earlier

the

triumphal arch,
that

progress,

with

Caesar

great

his

prosaic
the

are

forms.

the

of the

day, though,

the

let

later

with

the

the

Basilica
Court
the

of

Roman

beautiful
us

it

hope,

who

of
to

has
has

for

of

the
and

power

longer

became

ever

; of

the

of

the

part

of citizens, that
them

; of

given place
the

Even
his

again

colonnade
and

own,

forms,
in

to

the

superseded by

architectural
return

the

purpose

said
of

no

been

made

bear

nations

originated

Justice.

often

past, for triumphing

Empire

stately aspect
The

needs

people

purpose,

is too

among

be

caf"6 for all classes

the

conception,

they

Empire, symbol

; the

the tomb"

and

style

may

or
our

arch

unswerving

It

times.

the

and

portico,which

still amongst

their

in

its

that

and

ture,
sculp-

mosaic,

fitness of

people

in

as

await

of

conspicuous

so

spoil-laden legions

Mart, the Exchange,

and

character

of

of

great

monument

mere

departed

aqueduct,

of

later

glory

life,the club

their value

more

the

it is

proportion,

of

Empire,
in

triumphal

dignity

Purity

name

as

Themt(B^ which

national

the

Roman

well

as

of

construction.

strength

of

the

of

the

of Rome

decline

bridge, the temple,

examples

as

memorials

as

that

made

; the

with

remains

the

amphitheatre,

of

to this order

of

forms

of

country

art, whether

monumental

line,justness

soundness

wanting.

us

of

golden

reign

arts

and

decorative

same

the fountain
before

branch

in the

the

progress,

But

active

provinces

ments
adorn-

in the

infused

his race,

change,

every

the

basilica,the

stand

They

design,

and

aqueduct

In

displayed

as

in architectural

the

of

and

exception
and

distant

most

mentioned

in every

no

ends

own

characterised

the

to

Roman

presented

his

to

impress

same

metropolis

coming,

Africa

spiritwhich

the

of the

tion
condi-

Romans.

by
the

in

close
and

the

edifices

art, rooted

full flower

in

servant

North

transplanted

bearing

of

the

Moulded

dominating
were

and

Republic

of

already

peopled

countries

the

magnificence.

certainty

public

times,

Rome

to

and

chief towns
their

compare

originalityis wanting.
days

of the

only

wealth

absolute

Roman

that, at

prove

second

was

with

of many

and

pages,

to

display of

speak

can

of

Carthage

evidence

century, Carthage

Alexandria

and

of

city

is abundant

second

in these

the

Africa

the

have

which
had

cycle

of

Conclusion

has

passed

social

and

public

his

dim

his

forms

architectural

and

its

basilica

the

dream

of his

Rome,

light

to

of

the

by

is attracted

He

wayside.

by

else, strives

to

likewise

genius

the

all that
no

the

from

history of

the

Arab

and

Byzantine

administration

Roman

of

subjugation
of

questions.
and

and

along

of Western
the

from

presence

of

strongholds
State

and

west

civilised ways

the

to

in

native

bear

of life.
were

times

so

to

his

to

latest

"

distant

him

on

in

ends, has

own

Latin

and

defined

whether

as

mountain

from

Cyrene

the

testimony
Romans

to

the

useful

fortresses

the
the

of

insurrection

invasion
the

cultivating more

Empire

are

of

nature

feeling of insecurity in

close of the

the

confines

against
of

of

of these

ranges
to

or

complete.

as

line of

the

the
a

authors,

boundaries

the

mostly occupied by veterans,

or

ment
frag-

blaze

points arising out

little desirous

Till the

of raid

and

vital force

aid, and,

clearly

ample

south, and
races

Rome

; for

regarded

our

many

adopted by

measures

his

Roman.

in

The

spell.

ever

frontier

desert

Mauritania,

defensive
the

the

is in

sentences

the

military posts stretching across

Tell,

the

traveller

adapted

was

comes

of

remains

the

of wall,

county

definitely fixed,

history,elucidates

The

bends

but

stretch

writers, whether

country

Fortunately, archaeology
handmaid

laid

from

were

the

realise

to

mankind.

ascertain

to

prototype,

lying neglected by the

letters,and, forgetfulof aught

originated,or

is difficult

It

has

lines

stone

time-worn

of Rome

Roman

parallelin

the

decipher

the

Britain, unearths

The

chiselled

in

even

or

spirit of

Roman.

its familiar

marks

of

And

He

Pope,

the

of mosaic,

the

some

the

isles of

interest

spell

his literature,

forth

antiquity.

lies

the

ground.

goes

in
turies,
cen-

aisles, its arcaded

of

far-off

the

spiritof

of

Rome

break

to

cathedrals,

student

therein

these

pottery, and

kindled

the

fifteen

of their Roman

daily

the world

for

their

and

nave

prompted

wellnigh
or

things

revolutions

language,

Christian

The

pavement

laws, his

us

not

in

antiquary,

land

its

youth,

imperial Caesar,

brings

with

Caesars

of the

steps towards

The

the

apsidal choir, remind

the

of

not

of

name,

calendar, keep

do

simple village church

of nations, the

Roman

His

of all these

spiritwhich

the

period

the

compelling genius.

festivals,even

that

growth

during

fashion

the

admit

The

life

failed to

have
of his

still.

us

that

must

we

away,

is with

them

Granted

change.

recurrent

305

these

whose

recorded

frontier

services

to

in several

"x

From

inscriptionsstill extant
of

Berbers

with

the

the

Desert,

the

the

Romans

here

in

waging

no

seat

in

secure

Desert

lost

his trackless

across

have

been

the

Spain,

as

corsairs

at a

of the

on

of

both

shores

the

by

the

from

found

credit of the
of work

Roman

Africa

that

the

natiVe

The

races

climatic

early days

in

own

were

civilisation

of

Recognising
to

the

to

forestry,anc^ converted
cultivation.

And

authors

praise of

Carthage

the
to

of

the

this is
the

fair land

with

amply

which

make

to

admit

to

and

complete,

never

the

development

the

century,
had

Tangier, stretching

land.

bending

the

mankind,

the

gigantic

thirsty soil,encouraged

out

who

fallen into
a

looking
over-

the

constructed

desolation

borne

of

are

of Roman

face of
and

service

they

frontiers

southern

the

country

as

the

of
of

of the

much

were

watercourses,

region

seventh

six centuries

is forced

resources,

necessities
a

the

to

attempt

general aspect

will in

controlled
the

the

natural

his indomitable

meet

was

things changed

of

defensive

conquered.

But

value

at the

Italy, one

occupation

of

the

life redound

in their

perhaps, on

order

new

colonist

reservoirs

Arab

Roman

power

circumstances

and

civilised

country

and

great Desert.
a

of

never

time, except,

the

elements

the

condition

in the

Roman

of

commander

ties
protection of large communi-

Romans

prolongation

also

was

more

Exceptional

government,

the

the

Moorish

of

the

exercised

yet, looking back

by

subjugation

the

our

world

of

diocese

Caligula,received

of

time

and

privilegesof

accomplished

North

of

for

necessary

all the

the

ticularly
par-

Diocletian

It

to

to

was

the

to

Mediterranean.

province.

forms

and

piraticalraids

Emperor,

the

exceptional

enjoying

the

the

scampered

when

Empire,

authority given

the

of

governor

measures

of

of

insecurity seems

Tingitana
the

checking

hillsman

man

he

as

mind,

Roman

of the

period

unusual

direct

demanded

the

Africa, who, from

in

legion

his orders
than

means

of

sense

of Mauritania

province

indicated

late

sand

of

This

from

absent

never

retreat, the

organised
un-

settled

no

the

to-morrow,

whirlwind

domain.

apparent
attached

in

sight

to

with

and

government

almost

the

irregular warfare

mountain

from

warriors

rude

recognised

gone

inaccessible

some

the

or

of

and

to-day

of their first encounter

time

have

must

tribes, having
habitations"

the

hill country

difficulties

insuperable

that

Africa

Roman

3o6

thousand

into

in the
are

garden

their hands.
miles

of

statements

profuse
from

of

in their

From
east

to

their

as

the

the

from

the

broad

place

interest

such

the

It

Empire.

civilisation,

to

the

provide

Berber

(M.

to

The

think

these

over

for

will

of

of

generations

to

the
a

come

an

personal

of

later

from
in

in

an

old-world

Empire,

ing
enjoy-

higher

range

spirit of gratitude

the

Romans

pleasant

give

an

far

ance
acquaint-

people,

great
part

rendered

be

always

things,

services

silently

moving

or

by

every

citizens

as

us,

civilising work

Africa
for

in

sheep

of

cause

in

this

fair

land
will

and

memory,

inexhaustible

human

field

for

study

research.

and

the

achievements

world

Roman

North

quickened
of

their

Desert.

the

privileges inseparable

of

of

of

The

also, cultivating

tending

Chelif,

memorials

for

there

are

or

sons

these,

as

good

is

inestimable

progress.

true

undying

their

to

Metidja

ago.^

years

forefathers,

their

the

place, like

to

Reflections
with

of

of

plains

Getulian

the

and

land

thousand

three

some

Moor,

in

olives

their

did

ancestors

Numidian,

on

Africa

Roman

3o8

The

old

dialect

addition

idiom

Carthaginian
is still

of

many

J. Toutain,

Les

spoken
words
CiUs

by
and

Romaines

some

has

completely

of

the

expressions
de

la

Desert
that

disappeared,

hut

the

tribes, little altered,

are

either

Latin

or

Libyan
though

or

with

Neo-Punic

Tumsig,)

MOSAIC

SLAB

IN

THE

MUSEUM

AT

CONSTANTINE

APPENDICES

APPENDIX

LIST

OF

ABBREVIATIONS

IN

C.

A.

P.

anno

A.

P.

C.

B.

B.

bonis

B.

B.

M.

B.

M.

bene

B.

M.

P.

bona

memorice

B.

M.

V.

bona

memoria

Q.

curam

C.

F.

F.

C.

J.

C.

M.

C,

S.

provincict.

V.
F.

N.

P.

C.

D.

F.

P.

de

consularis

vir,

sexfascalis
Constaniina,

dedit

decurionum

designatus

; donum

P.

P.

dedit

de-

dedit,

decreto

decurionum

pe-

publica,

D.

M.

".

devotus

D.

M.

S.

Diis

D.

N.

dominus

D.

N.

M.

majestatique

ejus,

E.

sacrum,

devotus

S.

F.

de

suo

D.

S.

P.

de

suo

".

O.

B.

Q.

ei

numini

dulcis-

dulcissimo

filius patri

piissima

filius parentibus

posuit,

meo

P.

R.

F.

Romani

populi

genio

homo
hie

H.

E.

B.

Q.

H.

E.

F.

hceres

H.

E.

S.

M.

F.

H.

M.

M.

H.

O.

H.

P.

Q.

I. O.
A.

bonus,
est,

situs,

femina,

missione

missus,

hie

bene

ossa

quiescant,

posuit,
hie

quiescat

bene,

Jovi

Optimo

maximo,

B.

P.

libens

D.

loco

D.

posuit,

animo

dato

decurionum

decreto,

jestatique
ma-

L.

L.
P.

V.

S.
P.

latus
P.

libens
loco

publica,
quiescant.

memoria

honesta

hares

quiescat,

ejus fecit,

est

Q.

M.

bene

est

honesta

B.

D.

hie

hie

H.

posuit,
bene

filia

fecit.

carissimo

V,

B.

L.

fecit,

ossa

M.

E.

L.

ejus,
D.

D.

H.

L.

noster,

Q.

filio

H.

H.

manibus

fecit

F.

dedicavit,

feliciter,

Carthago,
memoria

faciendum

dulcissimo

filio

matri

duplarius,

cunia

K.

filieefecit,

D.

F.

vir,

Numidia

decreto

dicavit
D.

puella,

Julia

vir,
curavit

fieri

sima

G.

clarissinuE

depositus

D.

mtile,

agente,
carissimce

domo;
D.

bene^

nuxlis

quiescat,

Celonia

C.

C.

F.

bonis
merenti,

betie

STONES

curavit,

bene,

promncia
D.

Cirtensium.

egregius

V.

F.

agerpublicus

A.

MEMORIAL

ON

E.

custos,

armorum

M.

ROMAN

IN

AFRICA.

A.

C.

NOTICED

AND

NORTH

FOUND

USUALLY

INSCRIPTIONS

B.

M.

B.

malis

bene.

votum

publico

solvit.

pecunia

Africa

Roman

310

deum

Maiir

I.

M.

D.

M.

S.

magna

M.

F.

M.

K.

tneUer

casirorum,

M.

L.

yniies

legionis,

V.

P.

P.

Q.

B.
A.

PA.

P.

D.

bene

pater

P.

P.

curionum

N.

majestatique

F.

C.

S.

et

publico.
fecit.

carissimo

Numidia

prases

dt-

decreto

posuerunt

pcUerfilio

Constan-

tince.
P.

V.

P.

P.

pilus,

primus
S.

M.

tania
Mauri-

provincia

prases

Sitifensis.
P.

P.

^.

P.

P.

P.

P.

S.

D.

Q.

Quastor.

Q.

M.

Q.

Q.

Q.

C.

pro

Q.

I.

T.
The

fecit.

found
of

yet
S.

A.

salute

domini

been
S.

to

near

these

D.

F.

C.

S.

E.

Q.

virgo

Hydra.
initial

of

sancta^
The

letters

augusto

T.

L.

sit

S.

V.

se

tibi

sumptibus

levis.

terra

vivo.

I.

fieri jussit.

T.

F.

V.

A.

vixit

V.

C.

vir

clarissimus.

V.

E.

vir

egregius.

V.

H.

V.

L.

V.

O.

testamento

annis.

honestus.

vir
S.

A.

libens

votum

solvit,

animo

optimus.

vir
P.

vir

P.

peffectissimus

vixit

A.

votum.

V.
V.

P.

P.

vicem
F.

prasidis.

P.

N.

vir

V.

S.

I.

V.

S.

L.

V.

V.

fedt.

vice
A.

sacra

F.

perfectissimus

Numidia.

provincia

prases

peffectissimus

vir

piissima

uxor

P.

P.

annis.

piis

V.

A.

P.

judicans.
solvit

votum

feliciter.

animo

sacrum.

suis

levis,

T.

ing
mean-

not

faciendum

scripta.

S.

age

has

dedit

posuit.

LE.

A.

suo

terra

V.

lines

done

pecunia

sua

sit

nostri.

N.

proprio

sumptu

pecunia

sua

sumptu

agens

T.

D.

L.

ascertained.
ScUumo

D.

P.

V.

caperunt.

concluding

dedication

8,

posuerutU.

militare

P.

publico.

T.

V.

qui

pecunia

sua

S.

quinquennalis.

R.

pU

parentes
N.

Numidia.

provincia

prases

P.

supra

mater.

Numidia,

pecunia

K.

provincia

curavit.

tibi.

guiescant

nosier;

D.

sexfasccUis

N.

dedicavit.

Africa,

MA.

^.prases

P.

S.

S.

ossa

P.

F.

sumptu

piissima

posuit.

numini

provincia

P.

F.

pia

D.

T.

ET

P.

S.
uxori

dicatissimus,

ejus

P.

".

Q.

faden-

consulto

senatus

Numidia.

maritus

uxori

M.

O.

C.

curaverunt.

SEX.

fecit

memoriam

posuit
N.

F.

dum

Idaa,

M.

C.

V.

vaU^

vcUe^

vale.

libens

3"

APPENDIX

OF

LIST

THE

AFRICAN
THE

SITES

OF

OF

OTHERS

TOWNS
ROMAN

THE

THE
OR

EMPIRE,

HAVE

WHICH

IN

BEEN

IDEN

INSCRIPTIONS.

BY

Provincia

KNOWN

PRINCIPAL
PROVINCES

TIFIED

II

Byzacena

abbreviated

thus

P.B.

Mauritania

Caesariensis abbreviated

Mauritania

Sitifensis

99

thus

P.M.C.
P. M.S.

..

)"

Mauritania
""

Tingitana

P.M.T.
P.N.

Numidia
""

Proconsularis

P.P.

Tripolitana

P.T.

""

t%

Hr.

Abbreviation

of

Henchir,

signifyingruins

or

remains

of antiquity.

312

Roman

Africa

Roman

314

Roman

Name

Rubrae
.

Rusazus
.

Rus^unia
Rusicada

Ruspina
Rusucurium
Rusubeser
Sabrata
Saddar
Safar
Saldse
Sarra
Satafis
Scillium

Segermes
Septem Fratres
Seressitum
Serteis
.

Sicca

Veneria

Siga
Sigus

Sila

Simittu
.

Sitifis
.

Subzuar
.

Sufazar
.

Sufes

Sufetula.
SuUectum
Tabaria
.

Tacape
Tagaste
Tagura

Tanaramusa

Castra

Taphnira
Tcleptc
Temda
(?)
.

Tenelium

Tcpeltc

Teuchira
Thabraca
Thaca
.

Thacia
.

Thala
.

Thamugas
Thapsus.
Thenae
.

Thcvcste
Thibaris
Thibica
.

Thibursicum

Thignica
Thimburus

Africa

Appendix

II

315

Africa

Roman

3i6

III

APPENDIX

CHRONOLOGY

OF

AFRICA

DURING

SUBSEQUENTLY,
BY

COUNTRY
Battle

of

Zama

EVENTS

PRINCIPAL

THE
THE

ROMAN

TILL

THE

NORTH

IN

AND,

OCCUPATION,
INVASION

THE

OF

ARABS.

defeat

and

of

Hannibal

Scipio

Cornelius

P.

by

Africanus

Extraordinary
commencing

B.C.

Commencement
of

Punic

third

of the

Destruction

of Numidian

Masinissa, the greatest

terminating
212, and
of

career

the

Carthage by

and

War

iCmilianus
Caius

Gracchus

Africa

from

sent

and

found

to

the

Italy6,000 persons
city of Junonia

colonise

to

the

on

of
of

of

Jugurtha, grandson
Numidia, and commencement

Defeat

of

Death

C. Marius

Jugurtha by

of

Masinissa, his seizure

of the
and

Jugurtha

and

of Cyrene

bequeathed

close

of Numidian

Export
Rivalries

of

King

of

Numidia

Caesar

cause

of the

War
.

war

of

Africa

Sallust,the
Juba
the

from

II.,son
order

of
of

Juba
of

Augustus,
Rise

battle
and

who

1 1 1

B.c.

106

B.C.

104

B.c

97

B.a

78

I.,made

armies

die

of

defeated

were

of

when
....

Egypt

the

to

Atlantic

the
sent

46

B.C.

46

B.C

45

B.c

25

B.C.

19

A.D.

17

......

Roman

governor

subservient

rebuilding
out

B.C.

Ocean

Rome
of

Numidia
.

King of

3,000

of

Mauritania

Carthage

colonists

to

by
assist

the

by
of

order

the

natives

work
wages
for seven

destructive
years.

50

faction

Pompeian

the

Thapsus,

at

Juba

borders

subdue

Tacfarinas, the Numidian, who

continues
which
against the Romans,
of

by Ptolemy Apion

Romans

Augustus

Commencement

in their

the

to

subject to the will of

historian,appointed

became

B.c

....

in

landed

fought a decisive
Metellus
Scipio, Cato,

North

122

of

kingdom

the

first recorded

Rome

B.c

Pompey brought into the field Juba I.,

and
braced
emgreat-grandson of Masinissa, who
in Africa,about
of Pompey
B.C.

and

Africa

to

the

146

and

Julius Caesar

the

Julius

marbles

to

B.a

Punic

Numidia

Kingdom

149

kingdom

of the

Jugurthine

division

subsequent

148

B.C

North

site of

Carthage
Rise

B.C.
.

under

Romans

202

kings,

siege of Carthage
P. Cornelius
Scipio

the

B.C.

war

"

III

Appendix
Death

of

native

tribes

Mauritania

made

Death

close

Tacfarinas,

of

of

of Juba
Juba II., son
kings of Mauritania

native

I., doses

afterwards

line

the

of Africa

established

Foundation

of

the

of colonisation

spread
Insurrection

of Moors

Hadrian's

in North

under

first visit to

of the

Alleged

colony of veterans
city of Thamugas

Permanent

establishment

of

invade

but

Numidia,

....

under

and

Trajan,

great

Quietus suppressed
provinces, and supposed
of

aqueduct
third

the

Carthage

date

legion Augusta

Lam-

at

are

of Gibraltar

Straits

and

invade

rule of Commodus

in North

imeventful

native

of

Septimius Severus,
rivals and

Severus

amphitheatre
Caracalla

the

to

Macrinus,

the age

Alexander

North

native

to

wild

beasts

all

free

inhabitants

in

of

Africa,

his

assumption

the

Sun

at

Great

Goth,

of

a.d.

170

a.d.

192

a.d.

198

a.d.

200

A.D.

203

A.D.

216

A.D.

217

A.D.

218

a.d.

222

A.D.

235

A.D.

236

the

of

of

at

with

Phoenicia,

bom

in

the

Arka, proclaimed Emperor

of Capellianus,
assistance

the

Mauritania,

the

assumes

purple

and

Temple
.

Roman
ravages

Africa

tion of Gordian
of Gordian

161

61-169

of

following year
of Bassianus, high priest of the
in Syria, proclaimed Augustus
Emesa

native

the

A.D.

the

the

Popular rising against

citizens

of

140

suffers

of fourteen

Severus,

minus,

governor

The

and

A.D.

great-grandson

of Alexander

Death

delivered

be

rank

his death

of

Temple

in Africa

Empire

purple, and
Heliogabalus,

Maxi

communities

to

Carthage

at

raises

rise of

at

others

Emperor
spread of colonisation

138

all

....

and

125

A.D.

180-192

A.D.

sole

as

Africa

Christian

and

Perpetua

the

the throne
North

persecutes

proclaimed Emperor
Hadrumetum,
native
of Africa,bom
at
Leptis, subdues

ascends

prosperity in

Great

The

A.D.

Africa
.

Pertinax,

Baetica
.

The

125

Sitifis

at

the

A.D.

....

cross

40

Theveste

suppressed
in Africa, and
rise of Carthage, Cirta, and
Spread of education
cities
other
as
great teaching centres
Death
of Antoninus
rule of twenty-three years
Pius, under whose
the provinces of Africa enjoyed great prosperity
Lucius
Aurelius
and
Verus
Joint rule of Marcus
A.D.
Moors

a.d.
....

baesis
Moors

37

recognised

visit to Africa

second

24

a.d.

Lusius

Q.

of the

commencement

of

A.D.

Africa

African

the

of

....

Galba,
Emperor, proconsul
afterwards
Vitellius,
Emperor, proconsul of Africa
the third legion Augusta at
Vespasian established
Nerya

submission

rebellion,and

the

province by Caligula

Roman

317

as

the

Caesar

I. and

great amphitheatre

tyranny

Maximinus,

and

proclama-

Imperator

of his
at

of

son

Thysdms

Gordian

II

probably

commenced
.

A.D.

238

a.d.

239

Gordian

reigned successfullyfor

III.

Africa.

in

great

of many

Philip the
Persecution

orders

of

restored

Philip

quillity
tran-

the

Arab,

foundation
the

of

Rome

Empire,

and

by

the

in Africa

under

Decius
....

iCmilianus,
in

the

Isle

Senate

the

on

Diocletian

Final

or

of

the

Probus

Emperor

Empire

the

against

Diocletian

of

of

and

allots

religious,in

as

city of

the

African

the

the

the

Great

Julianus,

the
the

well

Rebellion

of

Restoration

the

on

other

as

North

large

in

towns

of Nicsea

condemned

and

and

of

the

who

by

in the

Gildon,

governor

Moor

of Africa

and

Theodosius

of Firmus,

brother

in the

reign

at

the

that

time
.

....

when

appointed

African

governor

provinces enjoyed

of Africa

prosperity till

peace

and

under

Genseric

of Honorius
of Africa

by

A.D

305

A.D.

323

A.D.

325

a.d.

330

A.D.

361

a.d.

370

a.d.

395

A.D.

397

A.o.

398

A.D.

395

a.d.

411

A.D.

422

a.d.

423

a.d.

429

death

the

...

Vandals

305

566 bishops

present

Boni"cius

304

a.d.

tary
mili-

of Honorius

captain
by Stilicho,a
Augustine created bishop of Hippo
Council
at Carthage,
a
Augustine convenes

A.D.

Great,

Vandal

of Gildon

303

364-375

A.D.

under

284

a.d.

reign

Valens

Christianityin Africa

A.D.

Theodo.

Africa

280

African

the

Great, about
in North

A.D.

of

Constantinople

defeated

was

260

Bithynia,

doctrines

of

a.d.

well

died
of

256

Numidia,

in

the

submission

the

public buildings

many

of

foundations

Firmus,

of Theodosius

of

Rapid spread

Invasion

politicalas

was

of Constantius

under

of Valentinian

were

the Council

receives

death

Moors

sius,father

Defeat

heresy

laid the

Great

251

A.D.

mianus
Maxi-

of

Africa

schism, which

attended

Apostate,

provinces

Rising

abdication

Donatists

the

Constantine

who

Quinquegentians

temporary

convoked

318 bishops

when

as

a.d.

provinces

of Constantius

reign
Donatist

from

Constantine

and

Donatist

Thamugas,

suffered

of the

Christianitythroughout
of the

250

Mar-

Africa

of Roman

rebellion

of the

a.d.

People^

Five

Africa

North

borders

the

suppression

Commencement

The

Feud

249

the

Rapid spread

St.

in
the

eastern

divides

Abdication

St

by

Gallienus

son

347

A.D.

purple

Maximianus

to

The

of

his

A.D.

devastation

campaign

marides

Emperor

and

Valerianus

Quinquegentians,

the

great

causes

Successful

acknowledged

the

to

of Decius

persecution under

rising of

The

death

raised

been

have

to

and

Djerba,

of

after the

Continued

alleged

Moor,

244

struction
con-

soldiers

own

A.D.

celebrated

in Africa

his

by

of Christians

and

Emperor

publicworks

murdered

Arab

six years

by

anniversary of the
rejoicing throughout

thousandth
with

Assassinated

himself

proclaimed

who
The

Africa

Roman

3i8

III

Appendix

Bonifacius

defeated

Vandals

the

by

319

Hippone

at

by

surprise

founded

kingdom
Valentinian

in

Vandals

the

to

and

Byzacena,

portion

Genseric

of

army

and

the

the

of

Numidia

of

the

431

a.d.

439

Vandal

Africa

North

abandons

III.

the

by

a.d.
.

taken

Carthage

Proconsular

vince,
Pro-

A.D.

442

A.D.

476

a.d.

484

....

All

Africa

North

in

possession

the

Vandals
....

African

Council

convened

sent

were

deprived

their

all

Vandal

the

and

of

Boniface

recognises

the

Vandals.

suffered

474
and

terribly

possessions
Christianity,

favours

king,

of

king
bishops

The

representatives.

sees

Hilderic,

Himeric,

by

Primate

as

recalls

the

bishops,

(Caput

Vadia),

Africa

of

A.D.

524

....

Belisarius,
far

not

Byzantine

the
from

successor,

Gelimer

the

chases

Capoudia

at

defeats

and

Thysdrus,

his

Solomon,

lands

general,

and

Vandals

from

Vandal

the

a.d.

army

Africa

533

A.D.

534

a.d.

535

a.d.

539

Destruction

of

Solomon

Thamugas

fortifications

constructs

the

destroys

Moors

by

outside
of

buildings

public

the

all

the

principal

but

towns,

Romans
.

Heraclius

I.

proclaimed

Africa

North

Gregorius,

Emperor

overrun

of

governor

Tripoli.

near

died

610^

Arabs

by

resisted

Africa,
his

Sufetula,

and

Arabs,

the

felL

capital,

into

of

hands

Queen

of

Kahina,

defeats
She

them

entrenched

All

is

firmly

of

in

army

submits

established

the

Numidia,

resists

and

to

was

the

amphitheatre
in

Hassan

647

a.d.

of

Arc

the

decisive

at

battle

the

foot

defeated

followers

of

Mahomet,

and

A.D.

703

a.d.

705

a.d.

750

and

Thysdrus
at

698

and

Arabs,

Thamugas

near

mountains,
Africa

Hassan

by

Joan

engaged

Aur^s

North

the

her

subsequently
the

Carthage

a.d.

the

invaders
Destruction

641
646

defeated

was

the

A.D.

a.d.

of

Islamism

INDEX

the

iEMiLiANUS,

Inscriptions
its

and
African

remains,

removed

the

Africa,

Algerian

found,

fortress,

Apollodorus,

the

where

of

and

remarkable

its
231

its

62

the

ones

its

story

132

gifts,

his

134

account

Car

of

Castella,

Carthage,

of

Aqueduct

remarkable

its

struction,
con-

relating

it.

to

leaders

Cirta,

the

in

Roman,

Aurelius,

dedication

Aurelian,

of

of

Fronto,

river, its peculiarities

Bassianus,
his

and

Regulus

of

reign,

djmasty,

the

207

of

Mauritania,

and

his

Selene,

Africa

Roman

of

difficult

to

Concrete

remains,

region

sq

called,

58

to

the

26

place
birth-

schools,

128

112;

country,

1 10

his

of

Juba

II.,

26

36
Africa,

Gracchus,

his

first

tempted
at-

33
force
in

erased,

construction

complete

made

Emperor,

auxiliary

name

274

employed

Configuration

71

of, 247

Emperor,
his

80

the

North

an

application,
its

242

Carthage,
in

wife

C.

country

Commodus,

its

at

explained,

Commagena,

187

15

142

memorial

by

305

Regia,

Byzacene,

of

Augustus,

Aurelius,

Colonisation

legend

that

conduct,

Boundaries

define,

army,
of

Africa,

by

others

M.

20

219

king

treacherous

Bulla

founder

the

pedigree,

Bocchus,

his

166

in

Numidia,

Punic,

Colonise

of

described,

Constantino,

and

Cleopatra

Bagradas,

parts

silversmith,

by

short

248

Orbis,

of

Claudius,

as

rain-water,

various

of

of

the

Roman

42

rise

of

Cisterns,

245

131

of, 251

in

Lambeesis

renamed

Mascula,

memorial

Emperor,

RestUtUor

Hippo,
at

to,

their

of^ government

tomb

Marcus

of, 203

remains

Bishop

St,

Augustine,
Augustus,

of

centre,

168

capital

162

monumental

Assuras,

time

the

;
;

of, 243

seat

Army,

24
24

construction,

memorials

Africa,
at

city,

1 10

described,

Castrum

ficence
magni-

141

store

Christianity,

109

legend

114;

spring

it, 146

the

its

scholars,

Emperor,

us.

in

109;

adopted,

of

13

intellectual

renowned

in

Carthage,

buildings

great

his

ing
relat-

of, 251

destroyed,

aqueduct,
;

47

recorded

town

Roman

of

North

to

revolt,

64

Punic,

system

career

notice

and

works

relating

memorials

Carthaginians

119

Madaura,

Tibilitaiue,

l^end

to

inscriptions

of

name

heights

as

use

the

205

of

trial, 135-139

Aquae

tania,
Mauri-

207

Emperor,

tion
construc-

principal

the

architect,

principal

17

of

Theveste,

at

inscription,

an

114

disgrace,

Apuleius

his

him,

Carpitana,

and

Thysdrus,

natives

arch

Africa,

to

of, 198

varieties

233
234

his

North

invades

arrangement,

compared,
his

in

rule

Carthage,

and

of

162

76
at

the

his

Caracalla,

Theveste,

at

memorial
its

Amphitheatre

located

Carinus,

onyx,

Thapsus,

at

governor

223

Sicilian,

Clodius,

victory

Roman

incites

Albinus,

Julius,

Capellianus,

Lambeesis,

at

Lambeesis,

to

Agathocles,

C^SAR,

239

159

first

l^on

44

of,

reign.

short

him,

to

Temple

iEsculapius,

his

Moor,

relating

raised

in

188

Africa,

worthless

rule,

189

explained,

22

its

114
of

North

occupation,

Africa,
297

bar

Africa

Roman

322
Constans,

son

his rule in

the Great,
of Constantine
Africa, inscriptionsrelating

.to him, 274

Constantine
the

Great, he

becomes

and

nius

sole

Lid-

defeats

267

emperor,
him

inscriptionsrelating to

and

inscriptionsrelatingto, 239
;

his

270-273
Constantius
Chlorus,
sons,

merits
Emperor,
influenced
by his wife

of, his rule

Helena, 261
of
the
Constantine
Constantius, son
of, 275
Great, memorials
Cornelia, Salonina, wife of Gallienus,
of, 241
Emperor, memorial
Coihon^ meaning of the word, 21
memorial
wife of Commodus,
Crispina,
ot, at

Thamugas,

Cyrene,
the

its

194
; transferred

foundation, 4

to

18

by Ptolemy Apion,

Romans

in
Dbcius,
persecutionof Christians
Africa, 237 ; inscriptionsrelating to
him, 238

rise, 253 ;
Diocletian,
to
him,
inscriptions relating
2^9 ;
persecutionof Christians in Africa,
his

263

; division

remarkable

of the

Africa, 245
Genseric, invasion of North
Geta, inscriptionrelatingto him, 204

Getulians, 5
I. proclaimed Emperor at Thjrsdrus, 223 ; his defeat by Capellianus

Gordian

and

suicide, 223
II., his short
Gordian
III., several
honour, 224-227
; a
Gordian

266

Empire,

of
L. Alexander,
Domitius,
governor
himself
Emperor,
Africa, proclaims

26$

spread of,

centurv,

in

Africa in the

128

Egrilianus,C. Cornelius, his

Theveste, 48
El-Kahina, the Joan of
Africa, 233

munificence

visit,inspection

Emesa

Syria and

in

its

North

Africa, 105
of

the

and

Hostilianus,
of, 238

th^
21

1 ;

of

sons

Hippo Diarrhytus, its rise as a colony

peculiarityof its currents, 64
ties
Historians, the principalancient authoriNorth

Africa, 103
rule, 289

his weak

Honorius,
of, 290

camp

Heliogabalus,his contemptible
rdgn,
212
bearing his name,
inscription

on

of

his

at Lambeesis, 107
ancient
Hadrumetum,
an
port, 65
mother
of
Helena,
Constantine
Great, memorial
of, 262

at

Arc

in

of art,

promoter

first visit to

his

second

Decius, memorials
second

memorials

sation
Gracchus, Caius, his attempts at coloniunsuccessful, 14, 33
Gratianus, Emperor, inscriptionsrelating
to him, 286
of Africa, 91 ; his
Gregorius, governor
defeat by the Arabs, 124 ; inscription
relatingto him, 296
Gyaris, island of, 150

Herenmus

Education,

223

career,

228

Hadrian,

explained, 258

Dioceses

of Valentinian, memorial
Gallienus, son
of, 241
of Dectiis,
Gallus, Emperor, successor

memorials

the

Temple

of

and

women,

Sun, 2x3

Epitaphs

of

worthy

men

the ancient
Algiers,an inscription
mentioning it,42
Inscriptions,self-laudatory,
80, 82, 130;

IcosiUM,

the
Faustina

honour,

the younger,

memorials

last Roman

one,

296

in her

192

Africa
Fertilityof the soil of North
attested by Pliny the Elder, 57
a
Firmus, a distinguished Moor, heads
and
is
revolt
against Valentinian

defeated, 280
of Cirta, his friendly relations
Fronto
his
Marcus
with
Aurelius,
143 ;
at
Kalama,
career,
145 ; memorial
145

afterwards
Galba,
of Africa, 41

Emperor,

JOL, afterwards

Julia Csesarea, a

nician
Phoe-

port, 26

Juba L, his sad end, 17

Juba II., his distinguished
his

26;

patronageof

literature

career,

and

25 ;

the arts,

his existing sepulchre described,

27

Jugurtha, his remarkable

career,
15
Julia Csesarea, capital of Juba II., its
monumental
remains, 31
fluence,
Julia Domna,
49 ; her extraordinary in-

proconsul

201

202,

203

; memorials

in her

honour,

Index
distinguishedposition, Maxentius,

her

Julia Maeaa,

323

the

208
208

Julia Mammsea,

influence

; her

defeated

over

Alexander

Severus, 217
of, 278
Julianus,the Apostate, memorial
her

son,

and

Khomair

country

Kleber

Oran,

near

its marble

Maximianus,
257

of

his

revolt

Maximus,

upholderof

an

raises the standard

and

Lamb^csis, the camp at, 166 ; its arrangeboth military

167 ; inscriptions
ments"
and civil,1 72-181

Latifundia explained, 14
Legion, the third Augustan, its services,
165, 171 ; its temporary disgrace,90 ;
reconstituted, 165
place
Leptis Magna, its antiquity,6 ; birthof SeptimiusSeverus, 140 ; a place
of

Lidnius,
Great

and

is

the

defeated, 267

of

Memmia,

the

Moor,

the

assumes

purple,

second

of

wife

Septimius

Memorials

of

good

151 ; and

women,

of

students, 130
Meninx, island of, its celebrity,240
Milliaria,their origin,68 ; the Miliiarium
Aureum,
69

bridge,

inscriptionrelating

an

it,272
MofMsUria^
to

meaning of, 65
Municipia explained, 35

son

of

army

in

tion
configura-

38

Carus, memorials

of,

the

of

251
Numidia

contributes

to

success

the

Romans,
10
Numidian
marble,

Mactar, ruins of, 79

birthplaceof Apuleius, 132

Magistrates, gifts and money
payments
their

the

usurper,

memorial

of,

Urbica, wife of the Emperor

of, 251
Carinus, memorial
Marble
quarriesin North Africa, 72, 75,
76, 77
Marcia
Otacilia, wife of Philip the Arab,
memorial
of, 236
Marciana, wife of Septimius Severus, a
memorial
of, 200
Marcius
Turbo, the general, his victory

Magnia

Lusius

Mascula, a seat
Masinissa, his

Quietus, 107
of Christianity,
88
remarkable

foundation

career

of a powerful kingdom,
supposed sepulchre, 29
Masuna, a Moorish
king, memorial

its prosperity and

monumental
(Ea,
remains, its associations witli Apuleius,
133

Onyx, Algerian, 76
Orbiana,

12

its frontier

under

of,

undefined, 273 ;
Claudius, 32 ; and

Diocletian, 53

Csesarea

Severus, her
of,

; memorial

216

Ostia, its importance under

and

present

the

Empire,

condition, 59

Marciana,
Severus, memorial
Pertinax, Emperor,

wife

of

Septimius

of, 200
memorials

him, 195
Philseni, legend of the,

relating

Aro:, site of, 5

Gordian
IIL,
Philip,the Arab, murders
relating to
235 ; his rule, inscription
him, 236
Philsenorum

of

of Alexander
to

to

281

Mauritania,

wife

banishment

Paccia
and

his

divisions

used, its

transport, 75

275

under

first

election, 99

Magnentius,

over

when

the

Madaura,

on

kings,

Severus, 218

Numerianus,

210

287

described, 30

country,

ACRINUS,

Africa

in

by Theoda^ius,
Medjerda, vagaries of the, 20
Medrassen, the tomb of Numidian

Livia, wife of Augustus, dedication to, at

Zama, 42
Longevity, many
examples of, 83
Native
troops in the Roman
of
Lucius Domitius
Alexander, governor
Africa, 184
Africa, incites a revolt ; inscription North
Africa, division of, 32
relatingto him, 265
of the

him,

Paganism,

revolt

is defeated

Milvian

198

and
Emperor
supporter
Constantine
Paganism, opposes

tian,
Diocle-

; inscnptions relatingto

225

quarries,

76

of renown,

with

jointrule

his re258; his abdication, 260;

assumption of power, 266
Maximinus, his revolt and defeat, 220-

its remains, 146

and its people, 70

Kalama

raises
Maximianus,
in Africa, 266 ;
by Constantine, 269
of

son

standard

Africa

Roman

324
of

/Vr/, method

buildingwith, described,

Plautilla, wife
in

Scipio

Caracalla, mentioned

of

inscnption,303
of
in praise of fertility
Pliny the Elder
an

Africa, 57
Younger, his intimacy with

the

of Africa, his
governor
and
its
mains,
interesting reseat,
his
inscriptionrecording
293;

Pompeianus,
country

originof

Mazimus,

Pontifez

224
of

Prsecilius

title explained,

the

Cirta, his

tomb

and

markable
re-

epitaph,
ezplamed,
the

ment,

; their

199

255

cording
inscription re-

of the

use

guard

Praetorian

Septimiana explained, 214

Septizonium explained, 203
Severus,

Alexander,

; inscriptions
subject to his

213

Septimius, hb powerful rule,

inscriptions,
200-203
SexfascaUst inscription
relatingto, 284
199

Sicca

in the time

Veneria

of

Constantine,

old

Numidian
city,84
its renowned
Trajan's bridge, 72;
marble
quarries,74
its rise and prosperity,51
Sitifls,
Sittius, Publius, his services, 34
of Heliogabalus,
Soeemias, Julia,mother

Sigus, an

title,257

despotism

208

disband-

temporary

and

cruelty,

; memorial

Soldiers,

described, 186

Lambeesis

at

Prefect of the Pnetorian

of
guard, a man
high distinction,259
Priscus, Marius, proconsul of Africa,
tried for corrupt practices,61
of, 250
Probus, Emperor, memorial
Proconsuls, corrupt practices,60

of,

212

privilegesof,

services

225
Prsetorium

the

Simittu:
81

Prseses

of

dose

276

291

name,

the
1 1

war,

Severus,

Aurelius, 60

Marcus

Punic

relating to him, 214;

mothers influence, 217

soil of North

Pliny

and

Africanus

second

"4

times

of

their

170;
171

peace,

me*

morialsof, 173- 185

Solomon, the Byzantine general, 46
Sophonisba, story of, 8
Students, memorials
of, 130
Sufes, a noted town,
123
Sufetttla, its rise and prosperity, 123
its

days, 124 ; monumental

and inscriptions,
126
SjTphax,his wayward career,
last

mains
re-

his

7;

defeat,
9

QUADX, and their tactics, 163

of Mauritania,
Quietus, Lusius, governor
107

Quinquegentians, their rebellion, 245

defeated by Mazimian,
258

M.

Regulus,
the

Attilius, his

attack

in

Kairousm

described,

one

on

its

69 ; bland

of second

Romanus,

governor

trial and

Rome,
time

Rufus,

century, 182
indebtedness
to them,

our

condemned,

305

Africa, brought

to

anniversary

in

Philip the Arab, 235

L.

triumph,

Passienus, honoured

42

gles
strug-

into

and

remains,

later
88;
remains,

monumental

the

Great,

successful

memorials

of,

289
Theodosius

with

positi"m

of, 70
its foundation,

100
inscriptions,
92;
Theodosius, the general, his
campaigns, 287

Theodosius

282

thousandth

the
of

of

his

34 ; his defeat
35

51

Thabraca,

near

ill

classes

Romans,

Numidian

Romans,

after seven
years*war,
Tacitus, Emperor, merits of, 249
converted
Temple at Theveste

canteen,

Africa:

the

66 ;
of, 40,
intendents Thamugas,
superof, 67 ; principalroBuds at
history, 91

Roads,
end

North

the

with

Carthaginian fleet,3

Reservoirs

Tacfarinas,

Theveste,
45

II., 295
its

history,44;

other

monumental

the

basilica,
remains,

46-51
Sabina,
Sabinia

wife

of

Hadrian,

Tranquillina,

wife

119
of

Gordian

III. : memorials
of, 227
Saldse, and its water
supply,112
Sallust, proconsul of Africa, 25
Saltus^ meaning of, 189 ; the principal
ones,

191

Scillium, its monumental

remains, 82

Thclus^ meaning of, 47

of, 229
Thysdrus, the town
described, 230;

; its

theatre
amphisubsequent

history,233
Tiberius, dedication
Tibilis,its extensive

to^ 43

remains, 146

Trajan, his interest in the provinces of

the Empire, r^ulates the com
supply
from

Africa, 55

his benevolence,

85

Classifteb

Catalogue
IN

WORKS

OF

LITERATURE

GENERAL

PUBLISHED

BY

GREEN,

LONGMANS,
PATERNOSTER

39
AND

91

93

FIFTH

"

ROW,
YORK,

NEW

AVENUE,

CO.
E.G.

LONDON,

and

BOMBAY

ROAD,

HORNBY

32

CONTENTS.
PAOB

BADMINTON

(THE)-

LIBRARY

"c.

7
BOOKS

CHILDREN'S

26

ETC.

AND

THE

DRAMA

2a

ECONOMY

AND

ECO^

NOMICS

29

ANTHROPOLOGY,

17

POPULAR

SCIENCE

24

....

18

FICTION,

AND

ARTS

FINE

"c.

HUMOUR,

FEATHER

FUR,

SERIES

"c.

HISTORY

LANGUAGE,
SCIENCE

30

SPORT

OF

(E. A.)

(A. H. D.)
Acton
(Eliza)
Adeane(J. H.)Adelborg(0.)
^schylus
Ainger (A. C.)
(Earl of)
Albemarle
-

(Grant)
(G.)

AUgood

Balfour

WORKS

Ball
Banks

26

Harnett

19

Baynes

12

Beaconsfield

iz

Beaufort

as

Becker

Angwin (M. C.)

Anstey (F.)
Aristophanes

29

Aristotle
Arnold
(Sir Edwin)
(Dr. T.)
Aahboame
(Lord)

"9

3
ag
17

18

as

Baring-Gould
S.)-

ax

(Rev.
18,27.31
H.)
17

(S. A. and
(T. S.)
-

Beesly (A. H.)

7, 14, 15

(B. H.)

3
7, 17, 27, 31

(W.)

Bagwell (R.)

Bailey (H. C.)

Baillie (A. F.)
Bain (Alexander)
Baker n.H.)
(Sir S. W.)
-

21

(Mrs. Hugh)
(J. Theodore)
(Sir Walter)Bickerdyke (J.)
la,
Bird
(G.)
Blackburne
(J.H.)
Bland
(Mrs. Hubert)
Blount
(Sir E.)
Boase
(Rev. C. W.)
Boedder
(Rev. B.)
Bowen
(W. E.)
Brassey (Lady)
(Lord)
Bray (C.)
Bright (Rev. J. F.)
Broadfoot
(Major W.)
Brown
(A. F.)
(J. Moray)
Bruce
(R. I.)
BryceH.)Buck
(H. A.)
Bell

15
3"
9

20

Besant

"

Bacon
Baden-Powell

OF

THE

EDITORS.

(Jas.)

Buckland
~

26

(H. T.)

Buckle

BuIKT.)
Burke

29

(U. R.)
(C. L.)

Burns
Burrows
Butler

3
3

30

(Montagu)
(E. A.)

5
a4

of Lochiel

Cameron

a wt

home

(Geo.

(R.)
(S.)

Creiehton

J as.)

Chesney (Sir G.)

Childe-PembertonCW.S.)
Cholmondeley-Pennell

7
10

la

15
3
11

26

12

R.

F.)

19
16

(Edward)
18,25
Clutterbuck
10
(W. J.)Colenso (R. J.)
30
Clodd

Conington (John)
Conway (Sir W. M )
Conybeare (Rev. W. J.)
" Howson
(Dean)
Coolidge (W. A. B.)
Corbin(M.)
Corbett
(JulianS.)
-

19
11

27
9
a6

Coutts(W.)

11

Coventry

12

Cox

(A.)

(Harding)

5
8

19

De

Devas

zx

(C. S.)

39
4

16, 17

(G. L.)

H.)
Dougall (L.)
Dowden
(E.)
Doyle (A. Conan)
-

4
31

21

3a

ax

Du

Bois (W. B. B.)Dufferin (Marquis of)

Z2

Dunbar

2Z

Dyson

(Mary F.)
(E.)

21

19

la

Erasmus

"

Evans

17, 18

5
it

Ebrington (Viscount)
Ellis (J.H.)
(R. L.)

13

(C. T.)
Salis (Mrs.)
TocQueville
(A.)

Dickinson
(W.

(Rev.

8.15

"

Dent

Clarke

4, 5, 8

Cicero

5
16

(T. F.)
Dallingcr (F. W.)
Dauglish (M. G.)
Davidson
(W. L.) 15,
Davies (J.F.)

13
7

(Bishop)

Crozier (J.B.)
Ciistance (Col. H.)
Cutts (Rev. E. L.)

21

21

Dale

10

Creed

26
21

13

CampbelURev.
Lewis) 18,1
(Earl of)
Camperdown
C

Page
Crake (Rev. A. D.)
Crawford
(J.H.)

De

13

25

Page
"

u
(H.)
Christie (R. C.)
31
ChurchilKW.
Spencer) 3, 2Z

30

REFERENCE

31

(Earl of)
ai
(Duke of)
11,12
(W. A.)
19

Ashby (H.)
Ashley (W.J.)
Avebory (Lord)
Ayre (Rev. J.)

(M. M.)

90

(John)

Bent

31

II, 18
6

(Lady Betty)

3
tg
8

ADVENTURE,
"c.

AND

(A. J.)

15

II

16

Page^

J5

Acland

27
-

PHILOSOPHICAL

AND

AUTHORS

Page
-

(THE)

PASTIME

AND

COLONIES,

PSYCHOLOGY,

3. "9

18

SERIES

14

(Evelyn)
(T. K.)

LIBRARY

TRAVEL

INDEX

OF

AND

"c.

Bagehot

SILVER

17

RHETORIC,

SCIENCE

STONYHURST

OF

LOGIC,

12

POLITY,

MEMOIRS,

THE

21

MUSIC

POLITICS,

POLITICAL

RELIGION,

FIN
AND

(THE)

HISTORY,

Allen

31

POLITICAL

MENT,
MANAGE-

"c.

Abbott

CRITICAL

WORKS
POETRY

"c.

EVOLUTION,

AND

19

....

DOMESTIC

COOKERY,

14

MISCELLANEOUS

LATIONS,
TRANS-

LITERATURE,

CLASSICAL

POLITICAL

AND

MORAL,

PHILOSOPHY

MOIRS,
ME-

PERSONAL

BIOGRAPHY,

PAOB

MENTAL,

II

"3

'^

a
-

(Sir John)

8,31
31

INDEX

OF

AUTHORS

AND

EUiTORS"

Pag"
Falkiner (C. L.)
Farrar (Dean)

17, ai

"

FitzgibboD (M.)
Fitzmaurice
(Lord
Folkard (H. C.)
Ford (H.)

E.)

".

13

Fountain
(P.)
10
Fowler (Edith H.)
a2
Francis (Francis)
13
Francis
(M. E.)
22
Freeman
(Edward
A.)
5
Fremantle
(T. F.)
13
Fresnfield (D. W.)
11
Frost
"G.)31
Froude
(James A.) 4,8,10,22
Fuller (F. W.)
4
Furneaux
(W.)
34

ackson

E.)

A.

Geikie

13

(Kev. Cunningham)
-

ustinian

26

W.)

12

13

31

17

Nansen

(F.)
Na8h(V.)Nesbit (E.)
Nettleship (R. L.)
Newman
(Cardinal)
Nichols (F. M.)

35
aa. 31
15

Grant

(Marquess of)
(Sir A.)

13

14

"

(L)
Kaye (Sir J. W.)
Kelly(E.)Kent
(C. B. R.)
Kerr (Rev. J.)

15

"

5
5

Ladd(G. T.)
Lang (Andrew)

Paget (Sir J.)

Park(W.)

10, 12

15

15

5, 11, 13, 14,

R.)
Pearson

15

4. 5

(Mrs. Lilly)
Gurdon
(Lady Camilla)
GurnhilUJ.)
Gwilt
(J.)
-

Levett-Yeats

11
22

15
25

Hai gard (H.Rider) 10,22,31

Hake (O.)
12
)
Halliwell-Phillipps(J.
9
Hamilton
(Col. H. B.I
S
Hamlin
(A. D. F.)
30
Harding (S. B.)
5
12
Harmsworth
(A. C.)
-

Lindley (J.)
Loch
(C. S.)
Locock
(C. D.)

Lodge

(Bret)

32

HartingCJ.E.)Hartwig (G.)
Hassall

as

(A.)
(H. R.)

Haweis
Head

13

(Mrs.)

8,30
30

Heath
(D. D.)
Heathcote
(J.M.)
(C. G.)

14

(N.)
Helmholtz
von)

12

10

G.

la

(F.W.)
(G. H.)

Marshman

Hope
Horace

(Anthony)
-

5
II

H.

Madden

A.)

(D. H.)

Magnusson

(E.)

13,

Maryon

Mason

(J.C.)
(M.)
(A. E. W.)
-

Matthews

16

24
x6

xy

9
26
7
la

,_.

8
16
19
9

Unwin

(R.)
Upton(F.K.and

3,7

Van

Dyke
Virgil

23

32

Bertha)

(J.C.)
-

a?

30

19

Wagner

19

10

Wakeman

19

Walford

(R.J

31

(H. O.)

(L. B.)

Wallas

(C.)

(Graham)
".13
9
(Mrs. Graham)
16
36
(Ennis)
16
Rickaby (Rev. John)
Walpole (Sir Spencer)
T
16
(Rev. Joseph)
Wakond(Col.H.)
XI
|
X2
Ridley (Sir E.)Walsingham
(Loni)
"9
(Mrs. W.)
(Lady Alice)
33 IWard
M
Warwick
(Countess of) 3a
31
RileyO-W.)
Watson
(A. E. T.)
Roget (Peter M.)
ix.xa
..as
17
Weathers
Romanes
(G. J.)9, 16, 18, ai
(J.)
3a
G.
(Mrs.
Webb
and
Mrs.
(Mr.
J.)
9
^^
Ronalds
Sidney)
(A.)
14
17
Roosevelt
(T. E.)
x6, ao
(T.)
5
Ross
Weber
(A.)
x6
(Martin)
a4
Weir
Rossetti
(Capt. R.)
(Maria Fran
la
Wellington (Duchess
cesca)
of) 30
33
Rotheram
West
(B. B.)
(M. A.)
24
29
Rowe
(R. P. P.)
12
Weyman
(Stanley)
34
Russell (Lady)Whately(Archbisnop) 14,16
9
Whitelaw
(R.)
19
X3
Saintsbury (G.)
WhittalKSirj.
VV.)Sandars
ja
(T. C.)
15
Wilkins
(G.)
"9
Sanders
8
(". K.)
(W. H.)
Sa vage- Armstrong( G. F.)3i
3

j Richmond

32

33
14

25
30

Melville

30
15

Merivale

5
22

(G. J.Whyte)
(Dean)

"

"

32
35

'

Seebohm
33
6

(F.)
Selous(F. C.)
Senior
(W.)

26

Sewell (Elizabeth

33
6

Merriman

33

Mill

16, 17

(H. S.)
(John Stuart)

"

"

'

23
8

"

7,31

Richardson

34

Trevelyan (SirG. O.) 6, 7.8

(G. M.)
7
TroUope (Anthony)
a4
Turner (ri. G.)
3a
8, xo
Tyndall (J.)
Tyrrell (R. Y.)

10

"

P.)
(A.)

(A. J.)
(J.E.)

19

Maunder

13
22

(B.)
(S.)
Max
Muller (F.)
9, 16, 17, 18, 33,
May(Sirl'. Erskine)
Meade
(L. T.)

"

(J.)

22

ao

14

(Rev. M.)
(Col. G. B.)
Marchment
(A. W.)

"

13
8

Maskelyne (J.N.)

Rhoades
Rice (S.
Rich

la

19

(D. F.)
Howard
(Lady Mabel)
Howitt(W.)
Hudson
(W. H.)
Huish
(M. B.)
Hullah(T.)
Hume
(David)
(M. A. S.)

Houston

II

'

10

31
8

Maher

(W.)

16, 3a

s
7

"

...

Malleson

"

(R. A.) 14,35, 28, 29

Raine

ThomhUl
(W. J.)
Thornton
(T. H.)
Todd (A.)
Toynbee (A.?

(Rev. James)
Randolph (C. F.)
18,Rankin (R.)
19;
Ransome
(Cyril)
16
I Raymond (W.)
a3
Reid (S.J.I
6

6, 2c
(Lord)
Macdonald
(Dr. G.)
30
G.
Macfarren (Sir
A.)
30
MackaiKT. W.)
9, 19
Mackenzie
(C. G.)
14
Mackinnon
6
(J.)
Macleod
(H. D.)
17
Macpherson
(Rev.

19

Proctor

x6

SI

31

30

Lyall (Edna)
Lynch (G.)
(H. F. B.)Lyttelton (Hon. R. H.)
(Hon. A.)
6.
Lytton (Earl of)

Hodgson (Shadworth)i5,
Hoenig (F.)
Hogan (J.F.)
Holmes
(R. R.)
Holroyd (M. J.)

G.)

33

(B. von)

^"..

13
la

Tallentyre (S. G.)

Tappan (". M.)
Tavlor
(CoL Meadows)
Tebbutt
(C. G.)
'
Terry (C. S.)
Thomas
(J.W.)

Lucan
Lutoslawski

13

14
-11,131

(Mrs. C. J.)
(A. L.)
Lubbock
(Sir John)
Lowell

13

11,

"3
26

"

12

(Earl oO

14

J.)
(C. J.)

Longman

(Col. Kenney)
Herod
(Richard S.)
Hiley (R. W.)
Hill (Mabel)
Hillier (G. Lacy)
Hime
(H. W. L.)
Herbert

Homer

(H. C.)

"

26

31

(M.)

Symes

13
7

Swinburne

14

as

(LieutF. R.)

25

Macaulay

...

Henry (W.)
Henty (G. A.)

(Hermann

Henderson
Col.

12

"

I^ftie (Rev. W.

Harte

14

S.

22

Suttner
Swan

(Mrs.)
Phillipps-WoUey(C.) 11.33
Pitman
(C. M.)
13
Pleydell-Bouverie (E. O.) 12
Pole (W.)
14
Pollock (W. H.)
II
32
Poole (W.H. and Mrs.)
a9
Poore
(G. V.)
3a
H.)
Pope (W.
"3
Powell
(E.)
7
36
Praeger (S. Rosamond)
Prevost
II
(C.)
Pritchett
(R. T.)
13

(S.)

Lillie (A.)-

Penrose

11

IX.

"A. and

(Alex.)
(G.)

12

(C. D.)

Pennant

(Sir E.)

Sutherland

14

Childe.)

(F. W.)
17
Lear
(H. L. Sidney) 29, 31
Lecky (W. E. H.) 5. 16, 30
Lees
10
(J.A.)
Leslie (T. ". Cliffe)
17

...

Pembroke

Sully (James)

3a
la,

(Earl of)

(Sir
-

Berkshire

"

Sullivan

32

(C. H.)
(Hedley)
Pemberton
(W.

Peek

"

9
14

(F.)
Stuart-Wortley (A. I.)la,
(J.W.)
-

Stubbs

a4

13

25

Storr

Suffolk

Payne-Gallwey

18, ao, 33, 23, 36, 32

Lapslev (G. T.)
5
Lascelfes (Hon. G.) 11, 13
Laurie
(S. S.)
5
12
Lawley (Hon. F.)
Lawrence

(Bitbop)
Stebbing (W.)

8.3"

Parker

30

7. M

"5

"9

17

Steel (A. G.)

xx
10
Stephen (Leslie)
Stephens (H. Morse)
7
(Count
Sternberg
Adalbert)
7
Stevens (R. W.)
31
Stevenson
(R. L.) 21,34,36

a3

(B.)
Passmore
(T. H.)

32

3a

19

31

Kristeller (P.)

"5

34

Sophocles
Soulsby (Lucy H.)
Southey (R.)
Spahr (C. B.)
' Spedding
(J.)
.

(Hon. Mrs.)
Oliphant (N.)
Onslow
(Earl of)
Osboume
(L.)

30

10

'

Oldfield

13

(Rev. A. H.)
Kingsley (Rose G.i
Kitchin
(Dr. G. W.)
Knight (E. F.)

(J.)

Haskett)
(E.)

Ogilvie (R.)

10

15

Killick

Graves (R. P.)

Green
(T. Hill)
Oreene
(E. B.)Grevillc (C. C. F.)
Grose (T. H.)
Gross (C.)
Grove
(F. C.)

,^

7
5

Stanlev

Kant

Granby

33

36

Kostlin

"o

(G. F.)

14

(PA.)

3X
13

33

Gibbons
(j.S.)
Gibson (C. H.)Gleig (Rev. G. R.)
Goethe
Going (C. B.)
Gore-Booth
(Sir H.
Graham
(A.)

31

14
17 i Somerville

P.

xa

(W.

30. 33

(F. H.)
(C. Fell)
(R. Bosworth)
(T. C.)

as

II

Skrine

Smith

ao

(T.)

3X

Page
Sheppard(E.)
Sinclair (A.)

30

"

(Samuel R.)

Gathorne-Hardy (Hon.

"

(Rev. Edward)
Morg:an (C. Lloyd)
Morris
(Mowbray)
(W.)
19, ao, 33,
Mulhall (M. G.)
Murray (Hilda)
Myers (F. W. H.)

"5

ekyll(Gertrude)
erome
(Jerome K.)
obnson
(J." J. H.)
ones
(H. Bence)
5.
oyce (P. W.)

Gardiner

(A. W.)

(Mrs. Anna)
efferies (Richard)

"

H. S.)
(F. C.)
(G. W.)

Moore

ameson

3a
16

(G.)

Monck(W.

30

(W.)

ames

"

Milner

"

Moon

X3

Mitlias (J.G..)

Montague

13. 3"

Ingelow (Jean)
Ingram (T. D )

13

...

(W.I.)

Hunt (Rev. W.)

5
Hunter
(Sir W.)
j
Hutchinson
(Horace G.)

continued.

Pagt

7. 9
II,

14
;

Shakespeare
Shand(A
L)
Shaw
(W. A.)
Shearman
(M.)

M.)

12, 13
23

ai

"

"

13

7. 31
xi

Willard
WiUich
Witham

iWood

(A. R.)

30

(C. M.)
(T. M.)
(Rev. J. G.)

" Wood-Martin

Wyatt(A.J.)
Wylie (J.H.)
Zeller (E.)

(W.

"5
xa
-

"J

z6

LONGMANS

MESSRS.

History,
Abbott.

By Evelyn
Part

From

Ionian

Revolt.

Part

n.

Part

in.

the

the

"

500-445
From

the

"

of the

Fall

B.C.

Earliest

Times

Crown
B.C.

LL.D.

8vo.,
Crown

8vo.,

Peace

Thirty

td.

105.

loj.

of 445
Athens

at

Crown

8vo.,

and

Ransome.--^

as

los.

1.

Period

Acland

Outline

IN

of

Political

thb

Period

His-

III.

Monarchy.

TORY

OF

Constitutional

and
Acland,
Svo., 65.

Allgood.

China

G.

Force.

Crown

J Far,

Allgood,

Allgood,

i860

formerly Lieut.

Division

4to.

and

'

Illustra-

6rf. net.

125.

of

Register (The).

Public

Events

the year
Volumes

of the

Arnold.
ON

Modern

the

Frontier

of

for the

uctor

185. each.

Lectures

By

Thomas

Master

nold,
Ar-

of

Rugby

8vo., 75. 6^.

Ashbourne.

Some

His

Life

Hon.

Edward

Lord

Chancellor

Gibson,

8vO.,

Ashley.

Times.

and

Economic

Ashbourne,
With

Historic

Volume

of

By

W.

net.

Ulick

Ralph

Martin

A.

vols.

AND

of

Love

Her

the

and

the

Historical

chiefly

With

Indian

Examined

Conditions

of the

Basis

of

Settlement

Records

By

Baden-Powell,

B.

With

H.

Map.

Bagwell.

"

of the

invasion

8vo., 32J.

Baillie.

"

and

Provinces;

the

District

Sir

The

Account

Edited

CLE.

III.

of the

With

34

under

11.

With

and

255.

net.

Full-page

View

vols.,

Generals,
the

first

the year

1578.
8vo., 185.

1578-1603.

By

Alexander

Illustrations.

etc.

215.

of the Soudan.

F.

Rhodes,
Plans, and 51

McNeill.

Plans.

Malakand

the

With

1897.

of

8vo., 365.

Maps

and

8vo., 35. td.

Crown

toLadysmithviXPretoria
.

and

8vo., 6s.

F.

Portraits

Crown

of

Force,

Field

D.S.O.
tions
Illustra-

Portraits

Medium

vols.

M.P.).

Historical

an

Reconquest

Story

The

London

Club,

Photogravure

8vo.,

Drawings by Angus
7 Photogravure

the

K.C.B.

Spencer,
:

of

By

Administrative

LL.D.

From

to

Oriental

Square.

Baillie.

Chesney,
India.

by Colonel
Maps and

with

Crown
Hanover

'.

in India.

all the

War

River

Manuals.

Bagwell,

I. and

George

(Winston

from

Northmen

The

H.

'The

of

Queen

W.

By

Polity:

of British

Also

Richard

Vol.

Regext

Author

F.S.A.,

showing

Churchill

Revenue-

M.A.,

Ireland

By
(3 vols.) Vols.

the

Time.

of Administration

Map

8vo., i6j.

Tudors.

Maps.

G EORGE

OF

with

Physical, Ethnographic,

the

on

and

Indian

"

System

Divisions
to

C ONSOR

Uncrowned

an

Edited
6

net.

Queen

Life

M.A.,

of

M.A.

Caroline

"

sometime

Study

the

Catholic,

With

Hume.

EEN-

to

the

8vo., i6s.

L'S,Qi

trio

Spain,

of

Burke,

S.

Crown

General

The

"

Community.

Reference

3 vols.

Times

Ferdinand

of

Chesney.

and

Essays.

8vo., gs,

Baden-Powell.
Village

History
Earliest

WiLKiNS,

traits.
Por-

11

land.
Scot-

and

Buckle.

8vo., 36s.

M.A.

J. Ashley,

Right

215.

Surveys,

"

Lord

Ireland.

of

the

By

Spain,

Thomas

A
the

Death

II.
ON

and

Civilisation

of

France,
Henry

"

IlLLS

Chapters

Isaac

Illustrations

8vo., 24s.

From

Western

net.

Caroline, Queen.

Pitt:

"

Crown

and

Work

Richard

28

History

"

North-

our

By

With

England,

By
by

on

India.

8vo., 15s.

Buckle.

Policy

Thirty-five Years'

Tribes

CLE.

By

for

Abroad,

stillbe had.

formerly Head

D.D.,
School.

Democracy,.

of

8vo., 6s.

Forward
; or.

amongst

Burke.

History.

Growth

Crown

The

"

Review

Rbgistbr

can

Intro

"

and

Annual

1863- 1899

years

Home

at

8vo., i8j.

1900.

The

Results

its

IN

Annual

IV.

837- 1 880.

Bruce,
a
Map.

Field

China

Plans,

Maps,

Demy

Major- i

By

C.B.,

ist

With

tions.

1
,

Joirnals.

and

General

M.A.

Ransoms,

Period

Bruce.

"

Letters
G.

Cyril

Monarchy.

8vo., 75. 6rf.

Crown

1689-1837.

TO iSq6, Chronologically
By the Right Hon. A. H. Dyke

Arranged.

1485-

8vo., 5s.

England

a.d.

8vo., 4s. bd.

Personal

Crown

D. D.

Monarchy:

Crown

II.

1688.

book
Hand-

England,

Bright,

Medijeval

449-1485.

6d.

25.

of

J. Franck

403

6rf.

Book,

trations.
74 IllusOr bound

qd.

is.

History

By the Rev.
Period

in

8vo.,

Prize

London,

of

With

Besant.

"

to

B.C.

School

Bright.

bd.

History

Walter
Crown

|
\

the

to

"e.

Memoirs,

The

"

Sir

By

WORKS.

GENERAL

AND

\ Besant

Greece,

of

M.A.,

Abbott,

"

STANDARD

CO.'S

Politios, Polity, Political

History

"

"

4to.,

Ian

Hamilton's

Portrait
and

10

of

Maps

and

With

March,

Lieut.-General
Plans.

Ian

Hamilton,

Crown

8vo., 65.

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

St CO.'S

STANDARD

GENERAL

AND

WORKS.

History, Politics,Polity,Political Memoirs,

Corbett

(Julian S.).

Drake

and

with
as

History of the

Maritime

Illustrations

Portraits

Bishop
A

With

Photogravures)
8vo.,

and

to

Lord

Sack

of

A'av",i378-i527. 6 vols. Cr. Svo., 6s. each.

Portrait.
With
Queen Elizabeth,
Crown

Dc

8vo., 51.

vols.

Crown

Dickinson.

during

75.

M.A.

Arts

"

Litton

in Khaki.

University Man

an

Arms:

under

By Maurice

History

Fitzmaurice.

8vo., 5s.
Charles

"

DUKB

FBRDINANDy

History

65.

Vol.1.
Vol.

1649-165 1. With
II.
1651-1654.

8vo.,

2 If.

Vol.

With

and

the

Graham.

8vo.,

Crown

of

Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6rf.

Ireland

in

in

3 vols.

Cbatury.

Seamen

in

the

Cr.8vo.,

Illustrated

Silver
35.

6d.

8vo.,

Crown

Edition.
Plates

and

Large
Library

Crown
'

With
16

other

8vo.,

Edition.

65.

65.

Crown

"

With

IV.,

8 vols.

formerly
Crown

tion
Occupa-

chiefly upon
Remains

reproductions

Reigns

the

of

and

Author,

lV.y

William

King

C. F.

By Charles
Clerk

of

31. 6^.

8vo.,

in

Graham,

30

/ournal

line
Out-

an

Roman

by the

Victoria.

QuBBN

Greville,
Edition.

the

Africa, based

North

piece.
Frontis-

net.

Africa

History of

Gborgb

King

AND

Century.
Cabinet

With

8vo., 5s.

Roman

in the

Cr. 8vo., 35. td.

Original Drawings
Maps.

Greville.

Sixteenth

the

delivered

Lectures

F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A.
of

OP

English

"

of the

6d,

I05.

Six

of Oxford.

Monumental
Inscriptions and
that
By Alexander
Country.

mada,
Ar-

the

of

Essays.

English

Eigntbbnth

Catherine

Story

8vo., 55.
History.

in

Cromwell.

the

of

8vo., 3*. td.

other

Crown

Place
on

Crown

price 4J. each.

Was.
Plot

Volumes^

Crown

of

Crown

and

The

from

Defeat

vols.

12

of

Spanish

The

land.
Eng-

of

Illustrations.

Illustrations.

Oliver

the

to

Divorce

Aragon.

Founded

Portraits.

each.

bd.

The

History

378

Cromwell's

Edmund

England^

of

Armada.

Spanish

III.

Gunpowder

Universitv

Wolsey

of

1649-1660.

14 Maps. 8vo.,2i5.
With
Maps.
7
6
With
1 654- 1656.

an

(James A.).

Fall

31.

William

Lord

By
Map

With

History

The

net

Commonwealth

the

of

What

net.

Froude

Civil

Cr. 8vo., 51.

Protbctoratb.

the

net.

BRUNSWICK:

OF

Study.

Fitzmaurice.

8vo.,

Crown

late

Crown

Historical

vols.

and

SergeantTrooper and
With
tingent)
ConCompany
(Irish Hunt
8vo., 12s.
6 IlWith
lustrations.
Imperial Yeomanry.
Also in Thret

University,
Major, 45th

cession
Acof the

Great

the

of

8vo., 215.
Maps.
The
Student's

B.A., Trinity College, Dublin

FiTZGiBBON,

the

each.

tory
His-

C.

By

from

each.

net

14^^^,1642-1649. 4

Falkiner.

Fitz^ibbon.

by
6rf.

35.

D.C.L.,

James I. to the Outbreak

Civil War,
vols.
10
1603-1642.

of

Irish

in

Biography.

AND

Rawson,

England^

of

8vo., 5s.

Dickinson,

Studies

"

8vo.,

of

6rf.

Falkiner.

Edited

Crown

(Samuel

Nineteenth

the

By G. Lowss

tury.

Svo.,

Froude.
M.A.

Egypt

"

LL.D.).
History

in

8vo., i6i.
Development

Parliament
Cbn

Democracy

"

The

"

Anthony

Gardiner

db
Tocqubville.
By Alexis
Reeve, C.B., D.C.L.
by Henry

Translated

Cr. Svo, 35. 6d,

IVritings
of

the

net.

TocqueTille.

America,

Subjects.

land.
Hinterand
the
W.
Fuller.
With
By Frederic
the
Frontispiece and
Map of Egypt and
Sudan.
8vo., los. 6d, net.

from

the

from

P. S. Allen,

Fuller.

Schism

Great

Sketch.

James

Papacy

the

of

Grea

on

12

21s.

Late

Crown

Trent.

of

Cr. 8vo., 3i. 6"l. each.

Selections

London).

History
THE

4 vols.

CjKsar

(M., D.D.,

of

Crown

continued.

"

Council

8vo., 35. bd.

Shoe t Studies

Portraits,

vols.

Drake,

of

Plans.

Creighton

England

With

Maps.

(2

and

Maps

of

(James A.)

The

Navy^

Rise

Power.

and

8vo., 165.
The
Successors
4

Froude
Tudor

the

"jg." continued.

Council.

the

each.

gravure
Phototions.
Illustra-

Gross.

The

"

OF

net.

Earliest

8vo

Sources

English
Times

and

History,
to

about

Charles

Gross,

Ph.D.

8vo.,

ture
Literafrom

the

1485.
185.

net.

By

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

CO.'S

"

STANDARD

AND

GENERAL

WORKS.

History, Polities,Polity,Political Memoirs,

Lynch."
DsyiL's'

7"/i?

War

BEING

65.

Crown

Edition,

Cabinet

The

History

Indian

Lytto^s

1876-1880.
Compiled
Edited
Papers.
Portrait

With

Balfour.

and

4 vols.

Edition.

and

Betty

Lady

8vo., i8j.

Map.

Addison

and

Croker's

Boswell's

Hallam's

(Lord).

The

Works

axd

Johnson.

Constitutional

I.-IV.

History

Essays,
Code,

V.-VII.

Vols.

Penal

Indian

Knight's

TO

V I II

and

IX.

Vols.

Letters

Lord

and

Edition.

Trevelyan,

12

vols.

Vols.

With

Large

Accession

THE

FROM

Portraits.

12

8vo., 35. 6"/.each.

England,
of

History

I.-VI.

James

OF

Essa

ys

the

XI.-XII.

Vols.

Cabinet

etc.,

Edition.

of

May.

"

of

Post

TOR

England

OF

8vo.,

Cr.

James

of

Edition,

Popular

Edition.

Student's

OF

BySirTHOinAS

(Lord Famborough).

D.D.).

Romans

the

8 vols.

Fall
Short

of

the

the Last

Cr. 8vo., 161.

People's Edition.
4 vols.
6 Portraits.
6
With
Albany' Edition.
vols.
8vo., 35. 6d. each,
Large Crown
j
8 vols. Post
Edition.
Cabinet
8vo., 485. |

the

History

Century

of the

js. 6d.

i2mo.,

Foundation

the

under

8vo., 35. 6d. each.

Roman
Republic:

Crown

History of

General

Cr. 8vo., 5s.

Cr. 8vo., I2s.

vols.

tory
HisAccession

8vo., 18*.

Commonwealth.

Second.

the

vols.

of

Kinnon,
Mac-

James

the

1760-1870.

(Charles,

Empire.

^
Accession

since

K.C.B.

May,

History

the

from

III.

George

IS

History
By

England

Erskine

The
If

O.

Index.

and

vols.

16

Sir G.

8vo., 6s.

Constitutional

Merivale

Lays

Speeches,

Rome,

Ancient

Biographies.

and

of

sional
Occa-

8vo., 185.

The

3 vols.

V I I.-X.

Crown

Third.

the

of

Second.
Vols.

Right Hon.

The

"

Edward

Crown

the

8vo., 245.

with

Edited,

by

6"f.

2J.

Writings

the

Bart.

Ph.D.
Edition.

'Albany'

Post

Works.

The

8vo.,

Macaulay.

Mackinnon.

Bart.

Crown
4 vols.

from

Lord

By

Macaulay.

Trevelyan,

O.

Cabinet

8vo., 45. 6"/.

Poems.

and

Edition.

Notes,

Life

The

Cr.

WRITINGS^

Popular

Poems.

X.

of

G.

a ncient

of

Miscellaneous

Rome,

Sir

Lays

cues,

vol.

ISCELLANEOUS

Selections

Magazine'.

'Quarterly

S pre

Biographies,
Contributions

of

WRITINGS.

Speeches

England.

of

Dramatists
Restoration.

the

People'sEdition,
M

The

and

Byron,

Comic

(Two

AflSCELLANEOUS

Lord

of

*Eiiinbiirgh'Etiitioii. 10 vols. 8vo.,6i.each.

Vol

Lord

Earl of Chatham

Macaulay.

Vols.

8vo., 245.
8vo., 61.

vols.

Esaasrs)

Life

The

Cr. 8vo., 9*.

Post

Frederick the Great.

and
Gladstone.
Ranke
Lord Bacon.
Lord Clive.

Walpole

History.
Warren
Hasting.

Macaulay

Cr. 8vo., Ss.

vols.

be had separately,
A YS, which
may
sewed, 6d. each ; cloth, is. each.

from

Letters

by

Official

vols.

Ess

Administration,
from

Cr. 8vo., 6s.

.each.

Lord

of

'

Edinburgh

"

Edition.

Essays.

vol.

net.

Lytton.

continued.

"

2
People'sEdition.
Trevelyan Edition.

8vo.,

continued.

"

Historical

and

Student's

With

Lynch.

(Lord)

Critical

Allies

the

Illustrations.

21

Macaulay

Foreign

with

George

By

and

Portrait

sations:
Civili-

the

of*

Experiences

China,

IN

of

Record

"e.

Rome,

of

from

of the

City to the Fall of

With
476.
5
753-A.D.

Augustulus, B.C.
Crown
8vo, 7*. 6d,
Maps.

Edinburgh*

Edition.

vols.

8vo., 6j.

each.

Historical

and

Lays

of

Essays^
Rome^

Ancieat

etc., in

8
i

Edition.

Popular
Authorised

giltedges, 31.

Silver

Library

'

zs.

8vo.,

Crown

to

With
the

Illustrations
and

Famine

Area.

Crown

Vaughan

from

Nash.

and

With

Photographs by
India
showing

the
the

of

Map

By

Crown

W.

8vo., 35.

Famine

Great
By

of

History.

M.A.

The

"

Causes.

Author,

6d.^

Oliphant.
OF

Edition.

Elements

8vo., 6s.

6d.
25.

td.

4 Illustrations
8vo., 35. 6d.

and

8vo.,

Crown

Edition.

The

"

Constitutional

F. C. Montague,

its

volume.

or

English

Nash.

Critical
with

Montag^ue.

Portrait

Lays '.

"

Summer

THE

of

With

Cr.
and

Diary

Legations

THE

Map

and

of
in

By

1900.

Preface
Plans.

the

Psaing

by

Nigel

Andrew

Crown

Siege
during

phant.
Oli-

Lang,

8vo., 55.

net.

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

STANDARD

CO.'S

GENERAL

AND

WORKS.

"e.

History, Politics,Polity,Political Memoirs,

and

Powell
Peasants'
a

Trevelyan.

Rising

Collection

forming

and

of

thb

Unpublished

Appendix

an

and

G.

Documents,

35.

Edgar

by

Trevelyan.

M.

Wife.

in

England

*"

to

Age of Wycliffe '. Edited

Subaltern's

The

"

Lollards:

the

6rf.

The

"

Annexation,

OF

the

Lai^
with

net.

Policy

and

and

Special Reference

to

Philippines ; togetherwith Observations

Status
of Cuba.
F.
By Carman

the

on

Randolph.

Rankin.

"

son;

Richard

AND

Critical
M.A.

8vo.,

Ransome.

6d.

iQs.

Rise

By Cyril

M.A.

Ransome,

Seebohm.

Examined

Community

Crown

in

Manorial

Frederic

Svo., 65.

Village

Shaw.

"

Plates.

Church

during

under

to

the

Wars

Whitehall,

OF

D.D.,
the

of

Full-page
Text.

Smith.

Medium

By

Stephens.

Svo.

Sternberg.
Boer

F.

R.

Stubbs.

Vols.

I. and

By

With

End

Stubbs.

of the

the

H.
II.

125.

The

"

Francis

Bacon^
7 vols.

By Walter

"

6 vols.

"

Irish

155.

155.

all

Edited

Svo., "\

Life

and

his

by Jambs

of

Blount.

casional Sir
OcSped-

down
With

4s.

Biographical
Bagehot.

Studies,
Crown

Svo., 3s. bd.

"

Edward

Memoir.
Bowen.

and

Svo.

Vol.

Vol.

II., 1405-

III.,1407215.
to

of

John

the

Hus:

Being the Ford

in the University of Oxford

Term,

Cr. Svo., 65.

1900.

net.

"6.

The

Recollections

of

Blount,
1815-1901. Jotted
J. Reio.
arranged by Stuart

Portraits.
"

under

Crown

Constance

Memoirs,

Personal

512

M.A.).

IV., I4II-I4I3,

delivered

in Lent

W.

With

6d,

loj.

Vol.

of

Lectures

By J.

Antiquities. By

vols.

Handbook

England

Council

Death

to

Ireland

{out of print). Vol.

1406,
The

Cr. Svo., 65. each.

Hamilton,

I., 1399-1404,
I4II,

Great
Spencer

Svo., 155.

of

IV,

Sir

M.R.LA.

(James

Henry

By

Crown

History

the

Sketch,

Pre-Christian

Illustrations.

England

of

Pagan

Wood-Martin,

Bowen.

Bag^ehot.

1S5S.

TO

K.C.B.

of

6rf.

including

Works.
DiNG.

1S15

in

AN

Count

its Foundation

Letters

by

and
M.A.,
Crown
Svo., ts,

of

Conclusion

Arch^ological

G.

of

Biography,
Bacon.

History

"

THE

Wood-Martin.

iSj. each.

Eighteenth Century.
Svo.,

Engush

of

Edited

M.A.

Hassall,

Wylie

Morse

Adalbert

from

Dublin,

the

Wakeman,

Offley

Walpole,

by Lieut.-Col.
Crown
Svo., 5s. net.
sity
Univerof
the

History

W.

Henry

Preface

Henderson.
"

in

Experiences

War.

OF

of

By

My

"

Sternberg.
G.

History

Revolution.

Stephens.

THE

History,

IVar

M.A.,
Smith,
Cr. Svo., 35. bd.

etc.

^^^^^k^

Study

the

Constitutional

FROM

aginians,
Carth-

the

Bosworth

"

French

Palace

Illustrations

AND

R.

Plans,

Maps,

to

Svo.

Carthage

"

With

and

HassalL"

and

Arthur

Sheppard,
Chapels Royal.

H.M.

Plates

lay

and

Edgar

By

Sub-Dean

With

Royal

Age

Macau

Svo., 155.

Walpole.
Old

The

"

By
net.

the

in

George

By

Introductory

Svo., 365.

Sheppard.

England

"

Wycliffe.

Wakeman
English

Civil

Svo., 305.

The

Trevelyan.

commonwealth^
164o-1660.
A.
Litt.D.
vols.
Shaw,
2

the

William

By

of
the

ment
GovernColonies,

LL.D.

"

Trevelyan.

its Relations

Svo., 165.

History

Cr. Svo., 75. td,

etc.

American
lution.
Revo1766-1776. By the Rt. Hon.
Bart.
O. Trevelyan,
Svo., 165.

Sir G.

Systems, etc.
By
With
LL.D., F.S.A.

Seebohm,
and

Maps

13

dows
Mea-

PartL

Tribal

and

of

By Colonel

British

THE

Trevelyan.

OF

the

Crown

Manual

C.S.I.,

Todd,

England,

English

The

"

1606-

M.A.

India,

of

IN

tutional
Consti-

of
in

M. A.,

Parliamentary

"

Alphbus

Government

tralia
Aus-

Student^

-4

History

Rankin,

net.

The

"

of

Sutherland,

Taylor."

Todd.

Svo.,

fid.

25.

Taylor,

Two

Reginald

By

History

By Alexander

en-

Second.

the

Essays.

'

d' Arc

His

to
Crown

from
ZEALAhD,
Sutherland,

7V^

THE

8vo., gs. net.

The
Marquis

War,)

New

George

Svo.,

Letters

Boer

"

AND

1890.

Randolph.

(A)

net.

Sutherland.

Powell

8vo., 6s.

(The

continued.

"

Svo.

E,

Edivard

By

the

Rev.

B given
the

Hon,

W.

E.

MESSRS.

"

LONGMANS

his

Life.

Crozier.

vols.

Crown

vols.

Crown

My

"

By
LL.D.

8vo.,

Dante.
Dantr

Portrait.

H.

Life

With

Beesly.

Bode.

De

"

Duncan.
The

Earl

Cr. 8vo., 65.

8vo.,

of

Portraits
bd,

125.

K.C.B.

Marshman.

Crown

Haweis.

Hiley.

By

With

and

Froudb.

With

Holroyd

Nichols.

Morgan

Francis

Faraday.

By

of

Edited

i8s.
of

Stanley
Edited

1796.

Portraits,etc.

10

Years

Life

Lady

Y, from

Adeane.

by J. H.
8vo.,

Married

Josepha,
RLE

Hundred

Portraits.

Early

Joseph

Stanley of AUUrUy).

1776- 1796.
With

Maria

from

8vo., i8j.

Faraday

"

Hiley.

15s.

Maria

of

in Letters

from

The

Fifty-first Year,
of
Time.
English
a
Commentary.
By

with

Translations,

W.

of

by J. H.

8vo.,

185.

his

to

Order

in

arranged

8vo.,

{Lady

Recorded

Crown

Erasmcs,

of

Letters

net.

(Maria Josepha).

Holroyd

Aloe

Epistles

the

Half
R.

Rev.

Portrait.

Girlhood

The

8vo., 3s. 6d.

his Earliest

By

of Richard

Cr. 8vo., 6i.

of

the

By

D.D.

traits.
3 Por-

Erasmus.

of

Anthony

James

The

Memories

"

Ago,
Letters

Clark

Life.
Portrait

3 Illustrations.

Adeane.

Life

Musical
With

Century.

Erasmus.
By

and

Henry

John

8vo., 3s. 6d.

Rev.H.R.HAWEis.

6s.

My

"

Sir

of

By

net.

Duncan.

Camperdown.

8vo.,

Bode,

de

Photogravure

Memoirs

"

Havelocr,

S. Childe-Pem-

Admiral

"

net.

15s.

Wagner

Illustrations.

other

(The),

Edited
Edition, 1901.
Barrister-at-Law.
Dauglish,

A.

By

Baroness^

With

berton.

and

'.
With

Danton,

William

By

Commedia
D.D.

Portraits.

The

1775-1803.

of

6d.
of

Register

Second

Introduction

an

Divina

'

Hogan,

12s,

Life

Works

being

the

J. F.

8vo.,
"

8vo.

3 vols.

Crozier,

and

of

Rev.

Danton.

Beattie

biography.
Auto-

William
8vo.

8vo., td. sewed.

School

801- 1900.
G.
by M.

Hayelock.

Allighieri

the

By

By

145.

Study

the

and

S/r

of

R. P. Graves.

Addbndum.

Harrow

being

Evolution

John

The

"

8vo., 7*.
8vo., 75.
Life:

Inner

Personal

in

Chapter

L/fe

"

15s. each.

1795-1835.
1 834- 1 88 1.

WORKa

Svq." continued.

Hamilton.

Fkoude.

to

GENERAL

Hamilton.

Anthony

James

By

tory
His-

Carlyle:

Thomas

"

of

AND

Memoirs,

Personal

Biography,
Carlyle*

STANDARD

CO/S

as

coverer.
Dis-

Tyndall.

John

net.

Crown

Hunter.

William

'

Francis

By

Sir

of

Hunter,
K.C.S.L, M.A., LL.D.
of A History of British
India/ etc.

Author
6

Life

The

"

Wilson

Henry

Portraits

F.S.S.

Skrine,

(2 Photogravures)

Illustrations.

165.

8vo.,

and

With
other

net.

8vo, 3i. td,

Finelon

Portrait.

8vo.,

By A.

Homes.

Jambs

Charles
Sir G.

Edition.

Library

Granville.

"

8vo.,

Grey.

i6s.
"

Crown

Harriet,
her

With

Maps

of

London.
65. net.

and

and

By Lieut.-

With

Plans.

Col
.

Portraits

and

vols. Cr. 8vo., i6s.

Life

The

"

Leven.

net.

Campaigns

and

First

Leslie,

By
With

Charles

Maps

Earl

Sanpord

of

Terry.
8vo.. i6s.

Plans.

and

of

the

and

Countess

17

the

Portraits.

George

D. D.,
With

late

By
Lord

Portraits.

Facsimilies

of MSS.

Lord

"

The

O.

Edition,
Edition

Cabinet

Edition.
EnUtion.

Letters

and

the

Right

Hon.

Bart.
i

vol.
I

Edinburfrh' Edition.

Library

By

Illustrations

Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.

By

Trevelyan,

Student's

62

Life

Macaulay.

Popular

Luther.

of

With

Macaulay.
of

1799-1882.

Life

"

Kostlin.

Julius

Sir

of

Bishop

Jackson
War.

viL

Henderson.

Alexander

of

Sir G.

Memoir

8vo.,

33

Luther.

35. td.

net.

Mandell
Crown

Hon.

Granddaughter,

Bart^
G.C.B.,
Creighton,

Grev,

R.

M.A.

of

By

F.

Leslie.
of

Right

8vo.,

Oldfield.

G.

Ci

i8s.

Records

Granville.
Mrs.

the

Some

Life

Later

6s.

Bart.

8vo.,

Edition.

Cheap

8vo.,

History
By

Stonewall

"

A MERICAN

Foreign

Crown

Fox.

Trevelyan,

O.

Hon.

F.

Jackson.
THE

Sanders.

td.

los.

Early

The

"

K.

and

M.

his

and

E.

By

Courts

Foreign
Fox.

Friends

1651-1715.

Enemies,
With

his

vol.

vols.

Cr. 8vo.,

2s.

td.

Cr. 8vo., 6s.

Post

8vo.,

12s.

vols. 8vo. ,6s.each.

vols.
8vo., 36s.
2

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

Personal

Biography,
MartintSLU,"/AMEs

Ma

r tinea

Max

8vo.,

Muller

My
With

Fragment.

8vo.,

Second

Romanes.

Series.

F,R,S.

Chips

from

Vol.

H.

Meade.

General

and
and

Southern

Henry

Thornton.

and

Map

Russell.

8vo.,

of

By
Portrait,

6d,

105.

The

"

Morris,

By J. W.
and

etc.

On

Paget.

of

Homes*.

James

Foreign

traits
Por-

New.

Life

4 other

Memorials

With

Henry
Life and

The

"

Life

1771-1854.
With

Graham

By

Travel
Edwin

Lands.

and

Arnold.

Crown

Adventu

With

71

By

Sir

Illustrations.

8vo., 3*. td.

'

Ball

Eight

Years

The

Crown

Fifle

Ceylon.

and

With

With

8vo., 3J. bd.

Hound

the

6 Illusts.

in

Cr. 8vo., 3*. td.

Crown

The

"

shonaland

and

Fuined
:

being

Exploration

Bent.

8vo.,

With
35. 6d.

in

117

Cities
Record

1891.

of

Ma-

of Excavation

By J. Theodore

Illustrations.

Crown

of

the
trait.
Por-

net.

of

Duke

the

the

Rev.

G.

R.

8vo., 35. td.

Colonies, "e.
Guide.

W.

A.

I., The

Western
South

from

Col

the

Pass.

With

Crown

8vo.,

de

and

Scientific,
Alps

8vo.,

and

Alps, North

from

Valley.

[In preparation.
Fractical
and

Travellers
Revision

to

the

35.

net.

of

plon
Sim-

the

A dice

the

Notes,
for

Alpine

Valley,
to
the Simplon
Revised
Maps.

net.

Valley,
to

the

Rhone

Tenda

Central

being

Introduction
Crown

Alpine Club,

Alps:
the

New

125.

Rhone

Hints

of

II., The

THE

of the

B. Coolidge.

Region,

Vol.

Reconstructed

behalf

on

Pass

Bent.

end

Photogravure

By

Revised

Vol.

Ceylon,

in

Illustrations.

the

to

8vo., 5s.
Life

Alpine

and

(Sir S. W.).

By

M.V.O., F.S.A., Librarian

(John).

The

by
Baker

net.

1819-1901.

"

M.A.

the

re,

By
Photogravure

11

6d.

Wellington.

Glbig,

125.

and

With

105.

the

Portraits.

New
and
Queen.
Cheaper
a
Supplementary Chapter

With

Crown

of

the

Halli-

Illustrations and

bringing the narrative

Queen's Reign. With

M.A.

of

O.

J.

French

Holmes,

Wellington.

Work.

Royal 8vo., 2ii.

Women
of

The

the

to

Edition.

Flace^

Wallas,

8vo.,

Seas

"

Francis

of

Portraits.

Arnold.

FearCharacter'.

Edited

R.

Fellow-

By
With

8vo.,

Thomas

and

8vo., 14J.

vols.

Portraits.

by Himself, his Wife, and his

Stebbino.
by William
Portrait.
8vo., 145.

Friends.

Place.

Charles

4to.,

Feformers
their

Victoria, Queen,

net.

ITS

Russell,

Outlines

"

"

Illustrations.

of 'National

"

50Ar,Author

of

Salons,
and
other
S. G. Tallentyre.

Richard

Pearson.

8Vo.,

Photogravure

15

Shakespeare.

of

Tallentyre.
op

Portraits

Cr.

Illustrations.

Seebohm.

Fac-similes.

Stephen

by

With

his Wipe.

AND

Erasmus,

well-Phillipps.

and

Letters

by

Lady

With

History

By Frederic

By

Courts

M,A,, LL,D

TheOxford

Colet,

More

8vo., 65.

Edited

Paget.

6^.

I2J.

H.

Letters

and

Edited

36 other

"

"John

Seine.

and

of his sons.
Paget, one
(3 Photogravures) and

8vo.,

E.

9 other

Illustrations.

Park.

and

Shakespeare.

Crown

Memoirs

"

by

of the

F., Authoress

M.

With

Smith.

and

net.

425.

net.

8vo., 325.

Banks

Foreign
Sir

Mackail.

and

and

Swallowfield

Portraits

William

of

Illustrations

16

vols.

the
A.

Life

Life

/Romanes,

By Constance

Seebohm.
Morris.

Fell

SiVALLOWFIELD

Owners.

of

India,

Illustrations.

Portrait

of

and

5 s. net.

Richard
States
With

The

John
Written

With

Cr. 8vo., 55.

Sir

Feudatory

the

Central
Thomas

Workshop,

BiographicalEssays.
"

Meade

German

Max

Family

Charlotte

"

George

OF

F.

Countess
Her

7 Photogravure Portraits
Illustrations.
8vo., 185. net.

6d.

I OS.

Fich,
(1625-1678):

By

and

Hon.

With

W.

12*.

Life

Right

8vo., 55.

Mary

"

Friends.

Syna*

Lang

Crown

Warivic/c
:

His

the

By

Muller.

(F.)

6 Portraits.

8vo,

With

WORKS.

ete."con^tnued.

Savings.

Jackson,

Rich.

Autobiography

AuLD

GENERAL

R"makWshna

6d.

125.

AND

Memoirs,
A

u,

Biography and Study.

By A. W.
A. M., of Concord,
Massachusetts.
Portraits.

STANDARD

CO.'S

of
*

in

the

Alpine

the

General
Guide

*.

MESSRS.

lo

Travel

and

Brassey (the
A

Voyage

the

Our

Narrative

Edition.

With

Silver

With

4to., 6d. sewed,

School

Sunshine
Cabinet

4to., 6d.
In

Cabinet

Crawford.
Sketches.
Crown

Lees

and

Map

from

M.A.

Paul

Grea
North

of

Fountain.

H.

Hudson,

La

Plata,*

'The

in

Naturalist

8vo., 9s. 6d.

etc.

by W.

Preface

of

By

H.

143

net.

Lynch.

in

and

First
and

net.

Crossing

of

Nansen.

With

Crown

Map.

adjacent

8vo., 42s.

By Fridtjof

Illustrations

197

Bibliography,

Medium

The

and

With

tints) reproduced
Sketches
by the

and

vols.

Map

Travels
B.

F.

Maps and Plans,

of
Armenia
Map

"

887

8vo., 3s. td.

16

Greenland.

With

Crown

(some

the

By J. A.

J. Clutterbuck.

Photographs

Nansen.

B.C.

"

Columbia.

Armenia:

countries.

ts

America.

With

Author

Deser

W.

By

With

by

Photographs

British

IN

"

another
Lees.

8vo., 6s.

Illustrations

Crawford,

and

Clutterbuck.

Studies.

American

Pines:

J. A.

By

75 Illustrations.

Lynch.

220

8vo., 7s. 6d.

Full-page

10

8vo., 3s. bd.

and

Crown

Author,

The

With
Crown

Book.

and

and

With

Robert

Forests

AND

in

and

and
"

Copenhagen

Ramble

Lees

and

8vo., 6s.

Fountain.

Baltic:

to

Illustrations

Tropics,

South

By

the

Author.

Crown

"

114

Illustrations.

103

Forties

Illustrations.

and

63

cloth.

is.

Edition.

Maps

the

Roaring

'

on

London

Peaks

East,

the

from

"

Norway

With

Cr. 8vo., 3s. dd.

^Falcon'
Three-Tonner.

Lees.

8vo., js. 6d.

With

sewed,

Trades,

the
THB

in

With

Countries.

adjoining

54 Illustrations.

Voyage

parchment.

in

Kashmir,
Tibet, Baltistan, Ladak, Gilgit,

Illustrations.

37

Crown

Edition.

Popular

and

35. white

or

Edition.

Illustrations.

the

Map

meet:

Travel

Recent

Illustrations.

Storm

and

and

The

Illustrations.

60

With

clothf

2S.

lUus-

66

cloth.

is.

Edition,

Fcp.,

With

8vo., 35. 6d.

Crown

Edition.

Popular

66

8vo., 71. 6d.

Edition.

Library

trations.

and

Map

Crown

Illustrations.

continued.
Empires

of

Western

Cabinet

continued.

"

Three

Where

ELBVEN

FOR

WORKS.

Colonies, "e.

Months,

GENERAL

"

Sunbeam^

OCBAN

THB

AND

Knig^ht (E. F.^

Lady).

the

ON

STANDARD

CO.'S

Adventure,

late

in

HOMB

"

LONGMANS

8vo.,

3*. 6rf.

Froude

(James A.).
:
or
England

Oceana

With

The

9 Illustrations.

English

in

the Bow

or,

of

Crown

Ha^g^ard.

the

8vo.,

Winter

Account

an

in the

Haggard.

year

With

Photographs.
Heathcote."

With

Sketches

and

6^.

los.

Howitt.

H.

Knight
The

Illustrations.

from
net.

Narrative

of

of

the

Search

Desert

Island

and

Illustrations.

23

of

the

Author.

'

for Treasure
Crown

With

on
2

the
the

Maps

8vo., 3s. td.

Smith.

Carr,

and

With

Numerous

3s.
Ireland.

and

The

"

net.

i6mo.,

With

Play-

Alps).

Ground

Illustrations.

of

Leslie

By

phen.
Ste-

Crown

Svo.,

3s. td.

Three

in
With

Crown

8vo.,

boards,

Narrative

An

as.

59

of

Illustrations.

td, cloth.

(John).

Glaciers

The
a

2s.

and

Map

Two

By

Norway.

Them.

TyndalL"

3s. 6rf.

8vo.,

Alerte

of Trinidad.

6r/.

los.

British

the

i6mo.,

IV albs

(The

man
Nor-

Illustrations

(E. F.).
Cruise

Stephen.
Europe

Remarkable

Crown

8vo.,

3s. net.

Rider

Old

80

in

Stanley

Plans.
II.

Halls, Battle- Fields, Scenes,

illustrative of StrikingPassages in English
Howitt.
History and Poetry. By William

With

By

Haskett

by Ellis

I. England,

net.
to

P.

Part

Birds

Visits

"

Places.

W.

By

/SLBS.

Part

By
80

Climbing

"

tive
Na-

on

Life.

Civil Service.

Cyprus,

bd.

12s.

Smith-

Indian

through

Photographs
by the

and

Illustrations

57-. Kilda,

People, Scenery
8vo.,

1900.

P. Rice,

Indian

Illustrations

of

By

8vo.,

Heathcote.
from

Island

31

Crown

6d. cloth.

Travels

the

South

tions.
Illustra-

9
2s.

Pilgrimage
of

Palestine, Italy and

undertaken

With

boards,

2s.

Indies

Essays

Occasional

"

onies.
Col-

8vo.,3s. 6d.

Cr.

IVest

Ulysses.

"

Being

Rice.
her

and

Account

the

of

of

Alps

Excursions

oi the

and

Origin and

being

Ascents.

Phenomena

an
Glaciers, and
Exposition of
Physical Principlesto which
they are

of

lated.

With

6s. 6d.

net.

Hours
W

of

61

Illustrations.

Exercise

ith 7 Illustrations.

in

Crown

the

the
re*

8vo.,

Alps,

Cr. 8vo., 6s. 6d,

net.

LONGMANS

MESSRS.

"

CO/S

STANDARD

and

Sport
THE
Edited

HIS

by

THE

GRACE

in 29

Crown

Volumes.

Y,

ARCHER
Col.
Miss

the

Viscount

Legh,

Maps,

TICS,

Montague

By

With

Chapters

A.

and

Introduction

an

Illustrations

and

Plates

37

With

and

24

AND

Contributions

by

W.

C.

With

Sir

and

ARCTIC

W.

F.

C.

57

Illustrations

R.

in

17 Plates
Text.

the

With

Marquis

of

Tackle,

foot,

With
and

Dixon,

Plates,

II

the

Hon.
and

M.

Walter

With

in the

the

by
F.

A.

By
H.

R.

Hon.

Gale,

Balfour,

Text.

Andrew

With

13

Plates

in the

the

Earl

G.

Lacy

and

44

Illustrations

By

DANCING.
Middleton,

52

trations
Illus-

With

Mrs.

With
in

the

Lilly

etc.

With

Musical

page

Plates

and

93

Hon.

Mrs.

Examples,
Illustrations

19

Text.

Grove,

Contributions

The

marle
Albe-

of

Hillier.

and

F.R.G.S.

Grace,

by

Miss

Armytage,
and

38 Full-

in the Text.

Duke

(Eighth)
Mowbray

J.

A.

Hon.

Plates

32

Bart.,
and

57

of

W.

Rev.

E.

etc.

With

L.
5

and

Davies,

G.

and

54

Berkshire,
H. Longman,
in

Illustrations

Text.

the

By

MOUNTAINEERING.
With

Dent.

Hon.
D.

by

Contributions

With

Plates

and

K.G.,

Beaufort,

Suffolk

of

the

Grace

His

Morris.

Earl

the

By

Rt.

Simpson,

Text.

By

HUNTING.

G.

and

Illustrations

G. Hutchinson.

M.P., Sir Walter

With
Lang, etc.

tributions
Con-

Text.

the

CYCLING.
Plates

W.

E.

and

Steel
With

Lang,

Andrew

etc.

in

G.

Lyttelton.

by
J.

land.
Suther-

A.

35

by the

Contributions

Illustrations

CRICKET

and

Horace

By

With

With

Lascelles.

Frank

Kemp,

C.
and

Plates

Smith

O.

by

Contributions

Camp

19

G.

Text.

GOLF.

Richardson,

Illustrations

55

other

Text,

FALCONRY,

Gerald

With

Macnaghten,

Vincent,

etc.

in the

Charles

Cox,

Plates

20

J. Ford,

E.

R.

and

Game,

Union

Mitchell.

H.

A.

Association

The

j.Oakley

by W.
Rugby

in the

AND

Harding

and

by

Illustrations

19

COURSING
By

Broad-

W.

Diagrams.

numerous

of

tague
Mon-

by

History,

Game,

W.

With

etc.

etc.

Shearman

trations
56 Illus-

Contributions

Sydenham

Boyd,

Senior,

Illustrations

numerous

FOOTBALL.

Heber

and

By Major
With

R.E.

the

by

William

Davis,

and

etc.

COARSE

Contributions

Exeter,

Plates

of Tackle,

OTHER

Christopher

Plates

With

etc.

AND

Major

Francis,

Illustrations

FISH.

The

BILLIARDS.

Traherne,

PIKE

With

TROUT.
R.

H.

Heber

C.

With

etc.

THE
tions
Contribu-

With

Algernon

Major

P.

II.

Vol.

Selous,

AND

Lieut.-Colonel

by

Plates

18

Cholmondeley-

AND

by

numerous

G.

REGIONS.

Percy,
Percy,

H.

SALMON

Contributions
and

Samuel

ASIA,

EUROPE,

II.

B.

Text.

in the

By

I.

Vol.

By

Text.

in the

Illustrations

Pollock,
Mitchell,

With

Armstrong.

FISHING.

AMERICA.

Oswell,
Plates

20

H.

By Walter
C. Prevost,
E.

Grove,

John

AFRICA

Baker,
etc.

AND

BOXING,

Walter

of

trations
Illus-

54

Pennell.

SHOOTING.

I.

Vol.

F. C.

Phillipps-Wolley.

Clive
Vol.

Text.

Earl

and

Plates

12

tions
Contribu-

the

ster,
Web-

Richard

12

in the

and

Text.

in the

GAME

BIG

Sir

by
With

Q.C., M.P.

With

WRESTLING.

letic
Thomas
by W. Beacher
; Athby C. H. Sherrill
Sports in America
;
Contribution
on
Paper -chasing by W. Rye,

net

9s.

(Eighth)

With

Watson

T.

E.

FENCING,

School

or

the

Grace
K.G.

etc.

Onslow,

Athletics

on

His

of Beaufort,

by

in

Volume,

each

net

By

Duke

With

etc.

K.G.,

gilttop.

; DRIVING,

by

Illustrations

172

6s.

Text.

THLE

and

BEAUFORT,

OF

in Leather, with

Contributions

Dillon,

and

Plates

23

Shearman.
at

With

DUKE
WATSON.

8vo., Cloth, Price

J. Longman

C.

By

Walrond.

H.

T.

E.

each, half-bound

II

LIBRARY.

(EIGHTH)
A.

WORKS.

GENERAL

Pastime.

BADMINTON

and

Complete

AND

W.

With
Text.

J. Bryce,

Contributions

M.P.,

Freshfield,
13

Plates

and

by the

Sir Martin
C.
91

E.

T.

C.

Right

Conway,

Matthews,

Illustrations

etc.

in

the

LONGMANS

MESSRS.

12

"

Selected

Chapter

and

L\ng,

Special Preface

and

Plates

32

AND

RACING

Earl

W.

Suffolk

of

Craven,
Coventry,

Hon.

and

A.

Berkshire,
Arthur
Lawley,
Watson.

Frontispiece and

With

POLO,
J. Moray

AND
Weir,

Earl

Duke

Late

Suffolk

op

With

Plates

18

P.

By Captain
T.

Berkshire,

With

Chapters

C. G.

dyke,

Gore-Booth,

W.

and

C. Harmsworth,
Full-page Plates

and

I.

FIELD

W.

67 Illustrations

the

95

Vol.

With

22

Lovat

Lord

With

Kerr.

and

and

and

8 Plates

and

Crown

"," The
THE

Onslow,

Volumes

are

also issued

Rev.

by

half-bound

H.

A.

Macpherson

Text.

Crown

8vo.,

55.

Volume,
with
y

by
;
Shooting, by A.
J. Stuart-Wortley
With
Saintsbury.
George
Cookery, by
in
various
and
Illustrations
Diagrams
II
the

each

in Leather

tory,
His;

RACING,

etc.

160

Illustrations

in

the

Watson.

E. T.

price5$.

Natural

PARTRIDGE.
the

8vo.,

THE

AND

SERIES.

FIN

AND
A.

and

35 Plates
Text.

57 Illustrations

Edited

the

The
of
Pritchett,
Marquis
Earl
of
and
Ava, K.P., The
etc.
With
James McFerran,

DuFFERiN

by

FEATHER,

FUR,

in

YACHT-

CLUBS,
YACHT

T.

R.

By

Payne-

Text.

in the

Illustrations

AMERICA

IN

COLONIES,

By

Lennox

Charles

93

YACHT

II.

Vol.

and

Contributions

With
Lord

and

Text.

ING

Sir Ralph

Sir

By

Sullivan,

Plates

21

by
J.

A.

Plates

11

RACING
etc.

Earl
Bart., The
of
Lord
Brassey,
Pembroke,
K.C.B., C.
E. Seth-Smith,
R.
C.B., G. L. Watson,
E. F. Knight,
T. Pritchett,
With
etc.
Edward

Paynb-

MARSH.

AND

Bart.

Gallwey,

shall,
Mar-

CONSTRUCTION

CRUISING,

I.

YACHT
YACHTS,
RULES,
FITTING-OUT,

in the Text.

Walsingham

Lord

C.

Plates and

in the Text.

OF

Contributions

Lascelles

Gerald

MOOR

II.

W.
12

Vol.

By Lord

Ralph

With

WoRTLEY.

Illustrations

With

Contributions

YACHTING.

With

Senior.

Sir

Bart.

Hon.

Stuart-

etc.

and

J. M.

Plbydbll-Bou-

With

Alfred

COVERT.

and

Gallwey,

O.

ropolitan
; MetSmith
;

175 Illusts. in the Text.

AND

Walsingham

L. DoD,

Miss

SHOOTING.
Vol.

E.

Heathcote,

and

Bicker-

By John

FISHING,
H.

TENNIS,
By

"

"

Sir

fVN
FIVES.

With
verie, and A. C. Ainoer.
A. Lyttelton,
by the Hon.

Steering

on

C. Begg

F.

and

Serocold

LA
AND

RACKETS

etc.

Blanc
by S. Le
by P. W. Squire.
75 Illustrations.}

SEA

in the Text.

TENNIS,

F.

Illusts. in the Text.

41

PUNTING

on

trations
Illus-

William

Illustrations

The

Beaufort,

of

Rowing

and

A.

272

Archibald
clair
SinHenry, Hon. Secs.of the
Life-SavingSociety. With 13 Plates and 1 12

E. T.

Brown,

and

and

Pitman.

C.

Henry

and

By

and

trations
56 Illus-

By^RTpTprRowE

l^OWING^
C. M.

G.

Rev.

Text.

SWIMMING.

F.

'

by

Hake,

Plates

12

C.

Text.

in the

The

With

etc.

in the

and

the

G.

Dale,

Buck,

GANING.
TOBOG-

Heathcote,
Witham,

ING.
STEEPLE-CHAS-

the

By

Robert

to

tions
Illustra-

74

J. M.

9s. net

or

Text.

in the

RIDING

Volume,

T.
Maxwell
Tebbutt,
Ormond
Kerr,
John

E. T.

A.

by

K.G..

CURLING,
By

Sport by

to

LIBRARY
With

Watson.

With

Allusions

BADMINTON

the

BEAUFORT,

OF

WATSON.

SKATING,

{THE),"
Peek.

Classical

on

Andrew

SPORT

Hedlev

by

T.

Volumes.

OF

POETRY

E.

A.

continued.

Crown
8to., Cloth, Price 69. net each
each, half-bound in Leather, with g^lttop.

in ap

Complete

continued.

DUKE

(EIGHTH)

and

WORKS.

GENERAL

LIBRARY"

THE

GRACE

HIS

AND

Fastime"

BADMINTON

THE
by

STANDARD

and

Sport
Edited

CO/S

gilttop,price 7s.
Natural

GROUSE.

THE

Macpherson;
J. Stuart-Wortley;
H.

Rev.

the

by A.
George

and

cloth.

Saintsbury.

various

8vo., 5 J.

A.

Diagrams

With
in the

6d. net

each.

History,by
Shooting,
Cookery, by
13 Illustrations
Text.
Crown

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

Angling

"

Andrew

With

(Arthur).
its History, Rules
Croquet:
With

Illustrations

15

in

up

the

Ideas

Teachings
Champions.

and

Players and
by Lieut. -Col.

Leading

Contributions

C.

Nkedham,
Illustrations

Diagrams.

Side

"

Notes

the

on

Game

of

Crown

W.

Mackenzie.

19

Mackenzie.

Crown

Madden.
IVfLLiAM

H.

D.

Maskelyne.

Natural

Islands,

i 1 1 a i s.

of the

Scotland.

Crown

Ji 'il dfo

8vo., 6s.
hler

By

Illustrations

50

from

from

the Author's

Photographs.

Drawings

Royal 4to.,

305.

LOGIC,

T.

By

The

Elements

Abbott

B.D,

"

K.

RHETORIC,

Essay and
Grant,

Books

Ethics.
in

an

Moore,

Proctor.

I. -IV.

and
D.D.

Notes.

Crown

British

directions
the

in
and

Coast

Crown

By

8vo., 35.

By

(Book

By

X.

Plates.

Selous.

the
los.

Rev.
6d.

E.

mology.
EntoWith

20

With

Plates

18

East

Travel,

and

Frederick

By

in the Text.

Courteney
and

Medium

tions
Illustra-

35

8vo.,

125.

bd.

net.

Philosophy.
"^.

(Francis).

Bacon

The
Storr

by
and

Spedding

R. L.
D.

D.

8vo., ""3 135. 6rf.

Life, including all his

7 vols.
and

Ess

Edited

Works,
James

Heath.

The

Crown

Ronalds.

Edited

Works.
7 vols.
a

ys

with

8vo., "^

by

D.D.
Whately,
8vo.,
with
Essays:
Notes.
and

C. H.

Jamss

4$.

Annotations.

Richard

continuous

op

Proctor.

8vo., 141.

Sport

"

Spedding.

c.vi.-ix.

A.

Alfred

West.

AND

Whist:

Etiquette

Fly-Fishers

The

"

Selous.

William

net.

net.

Ronalds.
coloured

By

is.

and

Richard

Modern

the

Play

to

Laws

the

Whist.

of

Fcp. 8vo.,

occasional

8vo., 325.

With

8vo.

that

the

to

Whist.

of

How

"

with

Letters

der
Alexan-

Aristotl^s

to

Appendix).

Analysis

Sir

By
vols.

Introduction

An

F.R.S.

Complete

3s.

Text, Illustrated

Notes.

Bart.

Short

Wildfowl

Illustrations.

Theor

PSYCHOLOGY,

Logic*

of
i2mo.,

Greek

the

on

200

Gams

Ellis,

Ethics:

with

The

"

Political

Aristotle.
The

of

103

Shooters.

complete

With

and
6d.

125.

Comprising

Wildfowl

Scientific

net.

Mental, Moral, and

Abbott.

Portrait

8vo.,

Common

with

jn

Guille
Millais,
John
With
gravure
F.Z.S., etc.
a
Frontispiece in Photoby Sir J. E. Millais, Bart., P.R.A.,
8 Photogravure Plates, 2 Coloured
Plates and

and

Pole.
Pole,

Flats

and

The

"

Preservation,

8vo., i8j.

165.

Illustrations.

62

Gun.

8vo., 75. 6d.

ters{ Secon d

Young

or

Shooting

the
Revelation
of
of
Secrets
Complete
of Chance
and Skill. By
Cheating at Games
of the Egyptian
John Nevil
Maskelyne,
With

With
Crown

Series.)
History

Rare

are

Shakespeare
By the Right

8vo.,

Sharps

"

6d.

net.

of

use

Production,

to

(Third

is.

and
Crown

Shoo

ung

the

Letters

Vice-Chancellor

Madden,

Bart).
(First

of

Study
Sport.

University of Dublin.

Yo

Retrievers.

Inland.

Elizabethan

tions
Illustra-

26

Shooters

Choice

the

to

By

Master

of

and

With
Directions
Killingof Game.
Pigeons and BreakingShooting Wood-

in

Gordon

2s.

Golfer,

(Sir Ralph,

Illustrations.

net.

bd.

By

Golf.

8vo., 7*. 6rf.

Illustrations.

41

tters

in

the

Hunting

Diary

Silence

of

Hall.

Le

Locock.

Fcp. 8vo.,

8vo.,

The

"

of

Cortlandt

Captain

By

i8mo.,

Champion

Crown

Young

to

Series). On

being

for

Clubs.

Plates

17

Series). On

8vo., 5s.

JVotes

"

of

Jun.,

Text.

Letters
With

Openings,

Longman.

Game

Payne-Gallwey

H.

With

D.

C.

'. With

With

Practice

By

Chess

"

Frederick

Men.

and

Turf

With

numerous

Screh-

and

Theory

Diagrams.

Hon.

105.

Slam

'

Bridge, as adopted

and

Park,

in the

6rf. net.

Billiards.

Longman.

and

the

Hon.

the

Locock,
etc.
Portraits), and

8vo.,

of

The

"

1887-89.

and

Locock.

With

D.

(15

of

Laws

Portland

William

the Text, and

grams.
27 Dia8vo., 6^.
ing
ContainDate.
to

Crown

Croquet

Park.

and

Full-page Illustrations,

the

35. td.

Lillie

Secrets.

WORKS.

Bridge." Hy

Reprint of

by the

8vo., 35. 6r/.

GENERAL

continued.

"

Modern

By

Illustrations.

20

AND

Pastime

Sketches,

Lang.

CrowTi

STANDARD

and

Sport
Lang^.

CO.'S

Gibson.

By
loi.

6d.

By

F.

Cr. Svo, 3s. 6d.

MESSRS.

"

LONGMANS

Moral

Mental,
Bacon

"

Index.

Notes, and
Vols.

with

Text

Introduction

Volume.

One

The

6s.

Fcp. 8vo.,

only,without

The

6d.

is.

(Alexander).
Topics
from

Mind

"

Mental

Moral

and

of

Compendium
Crown

Svo.,

Part

Philosophy.
11

Crown

Theory

Systems.

Crown

Part

Logic.

Part

45.

Senses

AND

The

Svo.
,

in

Mind

Bray.

as

in

Grose.

(John

CiviLiSA

Justinian.

Religiousand
History
I.

Kant

By

Svo.,

being

Svo.,

K.

K.

The

"

on

Explained
L.

Davidson,

and

tion,
Defini-

01*

Applied. By

M.A.

Crown

net.

William

(Thomas Hill).

Green

"

Works

Edited

OP.

Vols.

I. and

Vol.

III.

three

Miscellanies.
and

Volumes,

Lectures

on

8vo.,

i 1 1 i c k.

the

Svo., 6s.

Index

Memoir.

the

to

8vo.,

KiLLiCK,

M.A.

Ladd

the

"

Rev.

Bosanquet.
The

Morals

J. Gurnhill,

With

of

B.A.

his

and

of

bv

T.

65

Human

or

Kelly,
and

M.A.,
7s. 6d.

Svo.

Individualism.

net.

Mill's

to

By

Logic.
Crown

Rev.

8vo.,

35.

H.

A.
td.

chology.
Psy-

Physiological

of

21J.

Descriptive

of

of

Preface

Svo.,

by

35.

Translated

Handbook

Svo.,

21s.

the

(George Trumbull).

Elements
Outlines

Principles

Obligation.

Bernard

Gumhill.

With

"

of

Subtilty

Edmond

6rf.

6d,

125.

Justice.Crown

105.

of

Poutical

by

by R. L. Nettleship.
II. PhilosophicalWorks.

Logic,

II. Collectivism

8vo.,

System

each.

165.

By

The

to

8vo.,

I.

op

Abbott,

bvo,

Mistaken

By

Vol.

Crown

65.

Svo.,

Crown

Figures..

Vol.

K.

Translated

Government

F.G.S.

T.

B. D.

the

Abbott.
"

Logic

by

Ethics,

of

Evolution.

Davidson.

Peason^

Svo.,
Principles

Abbott,

Kelly.

6rf.

I05.

of

I^bory

the

Memoir.

Four

THE

145.

(In preparation )

III.

With

Essay

on

Translated

Introduction

Vol.

T.

Devel-

ModernEvolution.

Works

Mrtaphysic

Political,

Intellectual

of

chiefly that

Practical

of

Other

Fundamental

Philosophy. Svo., 145.

theLinesof

Vol .II.

Text,

(Immanuel).

B.D.

of

Institutes

Latin

Critique

53.

System

Social

of

OPMBNT:oT\

Vol.

New

Crown

etc.

with English Introduction, Translation,

Huschke,
Notes, and Summary.
By Thomas
C. Sandars,
M.A.
8vo., 185.

AND

PROGRESS

AND

of

145.

to

The

"

Justinian:

Beattie).

TioN

the Outlines

Or

^nd
Believe,
Popular Philosophy. By

Will

Essays in
James, M.D., LL.D.,

Ethics*

Crozier

Green
285.

Treatise

14s.

vols.-

H.

Svo.,

vols.

IV.

Works

by T.

vols.

Nature.

The

"

Book

Svo., 365. net.

8vo., yj. 6rf.

Matter.

Svo.,

H.

Human

William

sity:
Neces-

of

Crown

T.

Other

25

Edited

Hume,

James.

8vo., 155.

r.

Action
4 vols.

Philosophical

The

"

David

OP

8vo.,i5s.

Will.

ys.

thical

Cr. 8vo.,
Cr. Svo., 6s. 6d.

Philosophy

Law

or,

Charles

6d.

4s. 6rf.

Svo.,

the

Ess

Universe.

Real

Essays.
separately,

of

65.

and

theIntellect.

Practica

"

Svo.,
thics

I. Deduction.

AND

of Conscious

and
History

II. Induction.

Emotions

Bray.

OF

Analysis of Experience ;
III.
Science; Book

Positive

Analysis
Hume.

Experience.

of

Ethics.

separately,
and

physic

II.

an
245.

Reflection*

of

The

OF

I. Psychology

Part

and

6d.

105.

Or

Science

Psychology

ta

Svo.,

2 1 J.

I. General

Book

[In the press.

".

Svo.,

Me

Book

being Articles reprinted

vols.

Philosophy

The
sophical
Philo-

Leading

on

Practice:

of

Inquiry.

vols.

Dissertations

165.

Theory-

Ethical

in

Notes,

8vo.,

H.).

Metaphysical

Space:

AND

The

Index

and

and

Fcp. 8vo.,

6*0.

Essay.

D.D.

15

continued.

"

(Shadworth

T/ME

Introduction,

WORKS.

Philosophy

Hodgson

E. A. Abbott,

By

GENERAL

PSYCHOLOGY,

RHETORIC,

continued.

(Francis)
Essays:

The

AND

Political

and

LOGIC,

STANDARD

CO.'S

55.

Text-

of

Mental

Schools.
Colleges and Normal
Physiological
Outlines
of

Svo.,

Suicide,
Crown

Book

Primer
55. 6d.

of

logy:
Psychofor

Science

Svo.,

125.

chology.
Psy-

I2J.

Psychology.

Cr. 8vo.,

MESSRS.

16

LONGMANS

"

Mental, Moral,
Lecky.
duct

Lecky.

Edition, Crown

8vo.,

WORKS.

Philosophy

|Sully (James)

Edward

Library Edition, 8vo.,

Cabinet

f}d.

Con-

Life:

By William

GENERAL

AND

Political

and

of

Character.

Hartpole
I05.

Map

The

"

and

STANDARD

CO/S

With

of Childhood*.

Studies
Crown

Illustrations.

25

Selections

being

Ways:

the Author's

from

5s.

continued.

"

Children^s

contitmed,

"

41. td,

8vo.,

net.

Sutherland.
Lutoslawski.
Growth

Plato's

of

of Plato^s

Account

of

his

Style and

8vo.,

Miiller

Growth

With

of the

an

logy
Chrono-

8vo,

8vo.,

Thought.

Systems

On

M.A.

osophy,
Phil-

Liberty,

on

Vedanta

the

8vo.,

Webb.

55.

8vo.,
Crown

k.

An

"

Crown

8vo.,

8vo.,

8vo.,

".

td.

105.

Philosophy,

of

versity
Uni-

in the

Translated

Strasburg.

Series

Thomas

Professor

Weber,
Ph.D.

Isis

By

"

by Frank

165.

8vo.,

(Archbishop).

Bacon^s

Religion^

of

Essays.
8vo.,
Introduction

SpiritualLaw

etc.

of

LL.D.,
Q.C.
History

Thilly,

William

Three

Idealism.

Whately

8vo., 165.

Utility

the

Theism.

n c

Sir

of

Veil

on

of
2j.

World,'

The

Alfred

By

6d.

25.

Philosophy,

Nature,
AND

8vo..

8vo.,

"

Essays

Weber.

4/f.

Suggestion.
of*

Author

net.

Webb,

tive
Representa-

Governmrat,

Utilitarianism,

15.

of

James

Intuitive

Thomas,
Natural

35. td.

Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d,

on

Hamilton's

an

Science

Swinburne,
Cr. 8vo,, 2S. 6d,

Alfred

23 Woodcuts.

"

W.

the

of

Crown

Examination

Logic
the

Popularise

With

By J.
in

Logic.

of

Considerations

Indian

of

Crown

System

Picture

"

to

Reasoning. By

(John Stuart).

28J.

Swinburne.
Attempt

of

Philosophy,

Mill

vols.

211.

8vo., 18*.
Lectures

Three

By

M.A.

Sutherland,

Thomas.
Six

and

Instinct.

Moral

the

Wincenty

By

2ii.

The

Origin

The

"

of

Alexander

(F.).

Science

The

and

Logic,

Writings.

Lutoslawski.

Max

Origin

The

"

With

Essays.

Elements

51.

Elements

to

4$. 6d.

Annotations.

td.

I05.

Cr. 8vo., 45. M.

Logic,

OF

Cr. 8vo.,

Rhetoric.

OF

^^''''^
^' ^"''''''' ^^^^^ ^^^'
m^'a'"''
EdwARD).
Criwn^Jo';'^**
M.A.
'

Richmond.
En

By
and

The

"

Richmond,

MS

'Through

Crown

8vo.,

Romanes.
Monism.

of

Author

of

Boyhood

The

Child.

Boyhood,'

Mind

By
F.R.S.

George

John

8vo.,

Human

Mind

Psychology.
Outlines

of

vols.

M.A.,

Plato

1 05.

of

8vo.,

LL.D.

Alfred

Crown

Of

chology.
Psy-

Childhood,

8vo.,

by

philosophical

Manual

F.

the

Translated

M.A.,
2

vols.

and
Crown

and

Alleyne

Crown

8vo.,

by

the

8vo.,

Rev.

O.

los.

6"/.

Per^

Earlier

by B. F. C. CosMuirhbad,
J. H.
8vo., 245.

series.

'

Economy.
Philosophy
Political
Moral
of
{Ethics
By C. S. Devas, M.A.
Crown
Natural
Law).
By Joseph Rickaby,
8vo., 75. 6d. I
I Crown 8vo., 5*.
First
Principles
Knowledge.
of

^-^^"''^^
GE":i!''M7TAfL?crtT\o^^
'

Logic.
Crown

Bf
8vo.,

Richard
5s.

F. Clarke,

S.J.

i8s.

Socratic

Crown

AND

td.

los.

the

M.A.

Abbott,

Academy.

B.A.

Translated

telloe,
M.A.

8vo.,

and

patetics.

Evelyn

Older
Sarah

by

J. Reichel,
Aristotle

td.

Crown

Goodwin,

ScHodLS.

6s. 6rf.

and

the

and

Socrates

stonyhurst
A

of

21s.

Handbook

Crown

of

Translated

F. Alleyne

Translated

Text-book

8vo.,

J.

8vo., 15s.
History

the

of

Sarah

Romanes,

Psychology.

8vo., gs.
The
Teacher's

Studies

Crown

and

O.

Rev.

and

td.

45.

by the

Philosophy.

Greek

Motion

Sully (James).
Ihe

M.A.

Outlines

and

Cr.

Translated

Reichel,

Manhood'.

to

Epicureans,

Stoics,

Sceptics.

35. 6rf. net.

"

LL.D.,

Mind

By

Thbology.

Psychology.
S.J., D.Litt., M.A.

By

Michael

(Lond.).

and

S.J.

Bernard

Maher,
Cr. 8vo.,6i. 6d.

MESSRS.

"

LONGMANS

STANDARD

CO/S

AND

GENERAL

WORKS.

17

and

History
Davidson."

Z"^/?/jvc

English

Airr

Words

M.A.

Fcp. 8vo.,

Farrar.
By

W.

L.

Davidson,

HoMB

Languages.

and

Dean

of Canterbury.

English

"

Classified

and

Exercises.

By G. F. Graham.

Max

MuUer

(F.).

Science

of

The

Crown

with

Explained:

8vo.,

Crown

Practical

Rog^et.

Fcp. 8vo., 65.

vols.

Economic

Economy

History

Crown

8vo., Part

Crown

8vo, 95.

Bagehot.

Barnett
and

Studies.

Crown

Practicable

"

Social

on

Henrietta

By

8vo., 34. 6"/.

By

A.

'

8vo., 65.

Samuel

Crown

Manual

EcONOAfY.

Political

of

S. Devas,

Local

"

F.

By

M.A.

and

Leslie.

Essays

"

Dubl.

Lawrence,
and

E.

105.

(Henry

Economics

in

With

4to., 85.61/.

Leslie,

8vO.,
The

8vo., 25. 6d.

net.

Economy,

Political

By

Mill.

INDUSTRIES

"

Nations.

qf

G.

Diagrams.

32

WEALTH

AND

Michael

By

With

F.S.S.

Spahf.

nomy.
Eco-

By

AMERICANS

"

Charles

Sjrmes.

Mulhall,

Cr. 8vo., 8i. 6"f.

8vo., 55.

Economy

Text-book

of

Political

With

Problems,

for

Solution,

Crown

M.A.

8vo.,

25.

net.

Economy.
Hints

Supplementary Reading, and

Chapter on Socialism.
Symbs,

Hon.

Crown

Political

"

PEOPLE,

WORKING

B. Spahr.

Short

Lectures

"

for

Supplementary
By J. E.

6d.

Dunning).

England.

IN

Crown

1 05.

of

dustrial
In-

the

on

Revolution

8vo.,

Elements

of

8vo., 5S.

Elements

8vo., 35.

of

Banking,

Webb

tury
Cen-

18th

the

Toynbee.

By Arnold

6"f.

(Sidney

The

net.

History

With

Cr.

Map

and

Vol.

I.

8vo.,

Practice
125.

Vol.

of

II. 145.

Problems

Essays.

and
of

and

Industrial
in Trade

td.

Theory

Banking.

Economics,

8vo., 35. 6"f. each.

Crown

BiMETALisM,

The

net.

loj.

25.

vols.

The

8vo.

6J.

Beginners,

for

Credit,

of

Currency,

Toynbee.
Macleod

contd.

"

"

tions

M.A.

Political

Cliffe

8vo.,

Dunning)

net.

or
net;
separately,Vol.
Vol. II., Part
net.
I., 10s.

net.

Mulhall.

Cr. 8vo.,

Diagrams.

on

T.

By
LL.D.,

Maps

18

Varia

W.

8vo., 9s.

Cr.
John
Popular Edition.
8vo.,35.6^. Library Edition. 2 vols. 8vo.,305.

Wages.

F.R.S.

M.D.,

Crown

II., Part II.

Stuart

(StonyhurstPhilosophicalSerifs.) ;

Lawrence.
Index

C.

By

75. 6d.

Literary Composition.

Socialism:

Reform.
Barnett.

"

and

Expression

Vol., 305.

Mill"
.

Oevas.

the

Roget,

Theory
I

Indian

BSi^t)iot.^EcoNOMic
Walter

Mark

(Henry

Vol

net.

assist in

Macleod

Economic.

and

Classified

Facilitate

to

full Index.

In

jects.
Sub-

English

of

Economics.

Part

Essays

other

8vo., 5*.

as

and

I., I05.

Historic

SuRYEYS,

and

Phrases.

Peter

The

and

I.,5s.

Series.

and

6d.

II., I05.

Essays

so

With

Ashley (VV.J.).
Theory.

Arranged
By

los.

Political

English

and

of Ideas

Language.

First

Thesaurus

"

Words

and

8vo., 5s.

Folklore

Essays.

Synonyms^

Language

on

Crown

Language,

on

8vo., 55.
Workshop.

German

Essays

the

and

Crown

Aryas.
a

in.

Last

JVords,

of
THE

Literature,

D.D.,
8vo., 65.

Graham.

"

from

Vol.

continued.

(F.)

OF

Chips

Farrar,

Crown

MuUer

emplified.Biographies
Ex-

3 J. 6d.

Language

"

F.

Explained

William

By

and

"e.

Language,

Max

Import-

and
:

of

Seienee

Beatrice).
Trade

Democracy
Unionism.
of

Unionism.

Bibliography. 8vo.,

Modern

8vo., 75. 6^.

185.

Study

vols. 8vo., 255.

Industry

net^

i8

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

CO/S

STANDARD

Evolution,
Clodd

Story

GENERAL

Romanes
Creation:

of

(George

Ess

Plain

of Evolution.
Crown

Primer

With

Darwin^
and
Exposition of

Evolution:

of

Discussion

being

Edition

Creation

of

8vo.,

With

'.

'

of

The

Story

Illustrations.

Fcp.

Crown

8vo.,

II.

Part

and
Sir

By

The

Origin

Primitive

the

Condition

J. Lubbock,
With

Avebury).
8vo.,

5 Plates

and

of

Study
Arthur

of

Foundations

Edition,

Cheaper
Introduction
65.

Seienee

Revised,
Summary.

and

with

New

Crown

8vo.,

net.

Development
the

By
Crown

The

"

8vo.,

Campbell.

S.

and

Religious

of

Rev.

Origin

35. td.

Questions
Physiological Selection^

8vo.,

5s.

Greek

in

from

Vol.

IV.

Lore.

Human

ter
Li-

Lewis

in
Grounded
Theism,
as
Historicallyand Critically
Lectures
Being the Burnett

"

Nature,

Handled.
for

1892 and

By W.

L.

1893, delivered

Davidson,

M.A.,

at

Essays

Crown

8vo.,

Indian

of

i8s.

to

Science

the

vols.

of

8vo., 325.

and

Growth

illustrated

by

Origin

Folk

5s.

Systems

R).

and

Mythology

on

8vo.,

Six

as

Reli-

of

8vo., 15J.

the

Religions of

Hibbert
Lectures, delivered
Westminster
House,
Chapter
8vo., 5s.
Abbey, in 1878. Crown
Science
Introduction
the
to
ok
The

the

Religion

Four

Lectures

delivered

Crown
Royal Institution.
Religion,
Natural
delivered

Lectures,
of

at

the

8vo., 5s.
Gilford
The
the

before

in 1888.

Glasgow

Crown

University

8vo.,

55.

Gifford

The

Religion,

Physical

Aberdeen.

LL.D.

Hon.

Workshop^

German

Philosophy,

The

The

Campbell,
M.A., LL.D., Emeritus
Professor
of Greek,
University of St. Andrews.
8vo., 15s.

Davidson.

6j.

(The Right

Muller

Chips

India.

Rev.

Weismann'-

of

8vo.,

vols.

each.

By the

Religion, "e.

GiON,

Religion

"

Cr. Svo.,.

Post- Darwinian

Crown

at

aturs.

oi

Portrait

5 Illustrations.

and

Mythology.

Belief,

Baring-Go.uld.

Questions:
With

Utility.

Contributions

Baring-Gould.

td.

Examination

Max

of

being Notes
Introductory to the
Theology. By the Right Hon.
and
Jamks Balfour.
Eighth

An
ISM.

The

"

Bblirf

tions.
Illustra-

20

With

Illustrations.

125

Darwinian

and

III.

Crown

(Lord

Theory.
and

101.

Post-

Isolation

181.

The
Balfour.

M.P.

Bart.,

Part

of Man.

an

td.

los.

tion^
Civilisa-

of

Darwin:

Darwinian

the Author
"

55.

Theory, and a.
Darwinian
Questions^

Post-

I. The

Heredity and

Lubbock.

Lloyi"

net.

the Darwinian

Portrait ol Darwin

dd,

I J.

C.

by

8vo.,
after

on

Part

Popular Abridged

Crown

tions.
Illustra-

77

31. 6"f.

8vo.,

John).

Edited

Ys.

Morgan.
Account

WORKS.

"o.

Anthropology,

(Edward).

The

AND

before the University

Lectures, delivered
8vo., 51.
Glasgow in 1890. Crown
The
Anthropological
Religion,
of

Lang

(Andrew).

Magic

Relic

and

my,

Gilford

105.6^.

8vo.

Lectures, delivered

Custom
Early

Myth:

and

Usage

Myth,

Crown

Professor

5s.

and

Making
net.

Max

With

15

8vo., 35.

6d.

Religion,

Muller.
of

Theosophy,

Crown

Three
:

8vo.,

Religion,

Reply

to

95.

Cr. 8vo.,

Cr.

8vo., 51.
ligion.
Re-

Psychological

or

Gifford
Lectures, delivered
University of Glasgow in 1892.

The
before

8vo., 7s.

Mythology

Modern

The

Crown

Ritual,

vols.

of

Belief.

and

Illustrations.

Studies

the Uni"

before

versity of Glasgow in 1891.

the

8vo., 5*.
Lectures

Institution

Last

Essays
Crown

on

in March,

Essays.
on

8vo.,

the
5s.

Vedanta

the

delivered

Philosophy,

1894.
Second

Science

the

at

Royal

Cr. 8vo., 5s.

Series
of

"

Religion..

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

Classical
Abbott.
of

Essays

on

History, and
Abbott,

With

By J. F.

Davies.

R.

By

Becker
F.

Rev.

Time

Charicles

Private

Life

With

By
Vol.

cursuses.
Ex-

IV.,

155.
VII.

Vol.

I2S.

Harvard
Studies
by
Philoloc;'y. Edited
Classical

Instructors

V'ols.

and

XI.

of

ter
Li-

XII.

Ogilvie,

8vo.,

of

"

1900

By

Assistant

Master

By Lieut.-Col. Henry
(late)Royal Artillery. 8vo.,

W.

Y.

The

those

into

who

Butler.

Samuel

The

Crown

the

With

use

Mito

who

lish
Eng-

The

cannot

RENDERED

"

The
INTO

Life, Introduction
CouTTS,

M.A.

8vo.,

By

William

^neids

ENGLISH
and

Crown

PrOSE.

Notes.

8vo.,

^Eneid

Books

VI

Blank

Verse.

8vo.,

by James

Crown

I.-XII.

By
6s.

net.

Translated

Virgil.

Verse

Eclogues

8vo.,

Rhoades.
5s.

Crown

8vo.,

and

Georgics

of

English

Prose

Translated

J. W.

into

Morris.

Crown

of

English

into

Mackail,

College,Oxford.

Fellow

i6mo.,

5s.

of

Balliol

5s.

With

Wilkins.

By William
55.

J. Thornhill.

I.-VI.

Done

William

lated
Virgil, freelytrans-

of

English

Books

by

By
6s.

^neid

Virgil.

Horace,

of

Conington.

Virgil.

of

Verse.

8vo.,

The

ris.
Mor-

6s.

Works

Translated

by John

6s.

8vo.,

into

Done

Homer.

of

English Verse.
Crown

Horace.

Crown

W.

Butler.
original. By Samuel
Maps and
8vo.j
7 Illustrations.

Odyssey

Coninoton.

Virgil.

of

English Verse

into

7s. bd.

The

Translated

by John

6s.

jEneid

The

of

75. 6d.

into

of those

use

Edited

6s.

Virgil.

of

8vo.,

original. By
8vo,,

Rendered

for the

Verse.

8vo.,

English Prose

The

for the

the

Crown

Odyssey,
Prose

read

read

8vo.,

L. Hime,
net.

Freely

English Prose

cannot

Cr.

Translations
Latin

Tyrrell.

Crown

rendered

M.A.,

School.

Rugby

and

Poems

into

tirist.
Sa-

Homer.

of

English

Virgil.

Homer.
Iliad

in

Dublin

"

English

The

into

Whitelaw,

8vo.,

igoi.

5s.

and

Rich, B.A.
8vo., 6j. net.

Crown

Robert

Greek
R.

by

of the

Syrian

the

By

A.

Translated

"

Verse.

The

Lucian,

"

LL.D.

Roman

of

Woodcuts.

2000

INTO

University'.

and

Dictionary

Antiquities.

Tyrrell.

Classical

Committee

Harvard

Edited
With

Greek,

155.

L, IL, IIL, 8vo.,

Vol.
V., 14J.
Index, 75. bd.

in

Studies

Syntax.
By the late
Chiet
M.A., LL.D., H.M.

Oe/. net.

12J.

into

Hime.

i6i.

8s. 6rf.

each.

net

duction,
Intro-

8vo.,

Latinae

and

Sophocles.

Campbell,

8vo.,

Vols.

Vol.

26

Correspondence.

Notes.

Greeks.

Professor

Tyrrell.

125.

VI.,

Lewis

Rev.

Cicero

"

Y.

Robert

Greek

of the

Greek

Andrews.

St.

Mac-

Text,

for Scotland.
Inspector of Schools
M.A.
by Alexander
Souter,
Memoir
by Joseph Ogilvie,
M.A.,

35. 6rf.

in

Emeritus

of

Revised

W.

Crown

With

8vo.,

Religion

LL.D.,

6s. bd.

and

Excursuses.

By the

University

"each

With

Crown

"

atcre.

R.

Notes

Ancient

the

of

from

By J.

Horae

"

in the

Illustrations

or,

Epigrams

with

Synonyms

Rich.

Illustrations.

Cicero.

the

by

2"3 Illustrations.

and

Notes

Campbell.

Edited

in

h.

3s. 6rf.

8vo.,

Sir

By

14s.

Anthology.

Ogilvie.

English
8vo.,

Scenes
With

With

Select

"

Greek

THE

B.D.

of Augustus.

M.A.,

into
Crown

Roman

or,

8vo.,

Translation, and

translated

Metcalfe,

Gallus

Mackail:

^SCHY-

A,)^ Translated

(W.

Lucan.

Verse.

Acharnians

The

Tyrrell.

Y.

19

of

Blank

Ridley.

8vo., 7s.

Aristophanes^

OF

Pharsalia

into

Edward

Translation.

English

"

WORKS.

7s. 6rf.

8vo.,
OF

The

"

kail.

Aristophanes.
Verse.

Crown

Metrical

GENERAL

Translated

Evelyn

by

EUMENIDES

"

AND

Lucan.

'

Philosophy,

Edited

LL.D.

M.A.,

Collection

Poetry,

Religion.

,"SChyluS.
LUS.

Greek

STANDARD

Literature, Translations, "g.

Hellenica.

"

CO.'S

net.

Homeric

"

The
Poems.

Growth
By G. Wilkins.

of

the

8vo.,6s.

MESSRS.

ao

and

Poetry
Arnold.

Light

The

"

The

or,

Edwin

Arnold.
Hunt.

Sir

By

Illustrations

14

Crown

8vo., 51.

the

GENERAL

net.

Lord

La

"

IVRY^

"

with

Ancient

of

ys

ThE

'

AND

Rome^
\

ARMADA

i8mo.,

Fcp. 4to., 105. 6J.

Edition.
Bijou

by G. Scharp.
td.

2f.

gilttop.
Edition^

Popular
Fcp. 4to., bd. sewed, u. cloth.
Illustrated
by J. R. Weguelin.
-

Comedies

Chamber
of

Plays and

Room.

for the

Monologues

Crown

Collection

8vo., 55.

Drawing

8vo., 3i.

net.

Plays^

Tale

Act

With

Thbm.

Illustrations.

How

and

to

and

Diagrams

91

8vo., 35.

Five

Scenes

MacDonald.

How

to

From

and

Diagrams

Male

Tale

Fairy

'

Them

Act

in

Fairy Play

(Characters,7

Plays

male).
Fe-

Soul

of

Ronald

"

Illustrations,
Cr. 8vo., sewed, bd.

other

Moon.

Poems

"

Faust

of

Thos.
of

First

The

"

Tragedy
E.

Fart

LL.D..

Webb,

Fellow

Trinity
New

etc.

Death

and

Crown

from

the

Dublin,

of

Tub

Second

Part.

One

Lyrical

and

from

Fcp. 8vo.,

8vo., 6j.

Crown

Writings
6d. cloth

plain,35.

Jban

ted
SelecIngelow.
cloth

gilt.

Poems

into

Grass

of

6d.

25.

by

Andrew

Crown

Parnassus,

Fcp. Svo.,

Poetry
Lang.

Edited

Book.
With

Illustrations.

100

W.

E.

"

H.

Poems.

By

Lecky.

the

Right

Fcp. 8vo.,

Hon.

(The

Earl

(Owen

of),

The

Crown

Cr. 8vo.,

8vo.,

105.

la.

255.

Poems

6"f.

Edition,

Poems.

Cr. 8vo.,

105.

THE

BY

or

6d.

25.

in

vol.

Crown

8vo.,

Square

Way.

crowa

8vo., 6s,
6d,

William

Mr.

Works,

separately.

6"f.

*," For
Selected

i2mo.,

65. net.

Wanderer,

LuciLE.

also be

"

separately.
Parts, 255.;

Ten

in

same

vols.

each, sold

each, sold

Cheap

Meredith).

Edition.

55.

may
:

Paradise.

Earthly

or

5s.

A.

net.

Works

following Editions

in the

and

Morris

8vo., 55.

Crown

Popular

Wedergsats,

the

of

net.

sometime

William

by

of the Poetical

Certain

The

Lytton

Folk

the

J. Wyatt.

The

Lecky.

BEOwuLFy

net.

Done

8vo., 55.

Crown

Verse.

of

Done
8vo., 5s.

Virgil,

of

English
of

Crown

Verse.

is

net.

Homer,

of

English

King

Cr.

Love

and

8vo., 5$.

Crown

Tale

had

8vo., 6i.

Way^

the

by

Translated

net.

Blue

The

The

Niblungs.

net.

/Eneids

The

Volsung,.

THE

the

of

Odyssey

The

8vo., 5s. net.

Sigurd

Fall

and

Guenevere,

of

OF

Jason.

of

net.

Crown

Poems.

Story

into

(Andrew).

Death

and

The

4 vols.

each.

net

8vo., 55.

other

Svo.,.

each.

Defence

The

Edition.
Crown

Paradise.

Enough,

net.

Poems,
of

25.

in

Complete

other

the

bd.

25.

-Library

8vo., 55.

8vo., 55.

Crown

i6mo.,

volumes.

11

net

Life

and

Works*

Volume.

Lang

in

Earthly

The

Qean).

Poetical

Hon.

Moon,

Portrait.

WORKS

Crown

The

8vo., 65.

Ingelow

Home.

and

(William).

Moral

of

Edition, with

Cheaper

Faust,

OF

By

sometime

College ; Professor
Philosophy in the University

Love

of

With

POETICAL

The

the

of

English.

in

MacDonald^

Washington

Complete
price55.

net.

Goethe.

in

Old

an

6s.

George

By

Morris

M.A.,
Bird,
By George
Bradwell, Derbyshire.
Fcp, 8vo.,

of

45. td.

of

By George

i8mo.,

Verses.

Vicar

Strife^

of

Diary

and

Farewell^

Book

the

Poems.

LL.D.

F.R.S.L.

Bird.

"

form

and

With

Music.

sewed,

15.

52

net.

the

RuMPELSTiLTZKiN

Fcp. 8vo.,

Edition.

bd. cloth.

15.

Crown

Crown-

net.

Annotated

Fairy

By

Macaulay.

Illustrated

(Mrs. Hugh).

WORKS.

Drama.

Macaulay.

World:

the

With

after Holman

Bell

of

Consummation.

Great

AND

STANDARD

ft CO.'S

LONGMANS

see

pp. 23,

Morris's
30

and

other
32.

MESSRS.

22

LONGMANS

CO.'S

"

"e.

Fiction, Humour,

Child

of
Sir

Pretenders.

Young

The

Life.

Philip

With

Story

Illustrations

X2

Bart.

Burne-Jones,

Professor's

Francis

Kate

Swallow
Cr.

8vo., 65.

Crown

With

People

The

"

BOY:

8vo., 6s.

A.

By James

Gurdon.

Froude.

Cr. 8vo." 3s. 6d.

Memories

"

Century.

and

Desire.

By

and

other

Miscellaneous

Poems;
Legends;
By the late Lady
8vo.,

Stories

Cr.

Harte.

5s.

Hope.

(H. Rider).

Allan

Illustrations.

Crown

Crown

31

tions.
Illustra-

34

With

He

Frontispiece

a nd

White

Stories.

With

a rt

OTHER

Crown

Undoing

With

Quae

29

With

8vo., 3s.

Eric

Jerome.

of

Cr.

Joyce.

Old

Twelve

of the

"

With

51

Gaelic.

trations.
Illus-

With

World.
Crown

With

15

Romances.
from

Translated

Tales.
P. W.

By

of the Ancient

beautiful

Joyce,

LL.D.

the

Crown

8vo., 3s. td.

20

Lang.
of the

8vo., 3s. 6r/.

Illustrations.

Cr.
26

Svo.,

15.

6d.

"

Monk

Days

of

Lang.

With

Image.

Crown

Daughter.
Crown

Levett-

Yeats

The

Chevalier

of

Fife

Stor)"

By Andrew
Illustrations
by Selwyn

Joan of
13

Arc.

8vo., 3s. 6"f.

(S.).

Illustrations.

8vo., 6s.

Illustrations.

etc.

8vo., 3s. 6rf.

With

Montezuma's

Jerome,

Boat,*

Celtic
most

Irish Romantic

Svo., 35. 6^.

Revenge.

LvsBETH.

K.

8vo., 3s. bd.

Crown

8vo., 3s. td.

Maiwa's

in

Men

Three

Lavender

in

By Jerome

Green.

Cr. 8vo., 3s. td.

Crown

Haste.

Crown

Sketches

"

and

Author

Illustrations.

16

the

of

Crown

Success.

of

8vo., 65.

With

V.C.

Brighteyes.

Illustrations.

Failure

r,

6rf.

Therne,

Heart

Crown

Blub

itch,

Crown

Joan

33

tions.
Illustra-

Illustrations.

Frontispieceand Vignette.
Dawn

Brewster.

8vo., 6s.

The

He

8vo., 3s. 6rf.

Colonel

Dr,

Crown

John

of

and

8vo., 6s.

Cleopatra.
Crown

trations.
Illus-

Cr. 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Vignette.
a ck

(Lady Mabel).

The

AXD

With

8vo., 3s. 6rf-

Beatrice.

Bl

Princess

of

Hope.

8vo., 3s. 6d.

Crown

Howard

8vo., 3s. 6rf.

Heart

By Anthony

8vo., ^s. 6d.

With

Wife.

Allan's

Crown

The

"

Woods.

Carquinez

the

Harte.

OsRA.

With

Quatermain

In

"

Bret

By

Haggard

Illustrations.

27

Articles.

Gurdon.

Camilla

and

Haggard

With

8vo., 3s. 6rf.

Fairy

16

TheWorld's

"

Rider

Crown
Tales

Suffolk

With
8vo., 3s. 6"f.

Lang.
H.

Lang.

Andrew

Fancies

and

Haggard

With

8vo., 3s. 6d.

Head.
Crown

Dun-

of

of the Last

Trek.

8vo., 3s. 6d.

Mist.

Crown

Witches

The

Chiefs

Tu^o

Irish Romance

an

Crown

Great

CrowTi

the

of

Illustrations.

16

Illustrations.

Froude.

tions.
Illustra-

23

of the

Illustrations.

The

Tale

With

65.

8vo.,
Cr.

Dorset.

of

Illustrations.

Svo.,
With

8vo., 3s. td.

Fleetwood,

Pastorals

16

35. 6^.

32 Illustrations.

With

She.

With

8vo., 3s. bd.

Crown

Burgess.

continued,

"

Will.
Crown

Lily.

the

With

Children.

by Ethel

\ViDOM\

Yeoman

AIeesons

Crown

(M. K.)-

FiAXDERS

(H. Rider)

Illustrations.

Nad

24 Illustrations
Crown
8vo., 6s.

WORKS.

contintied.

"

Mr.

by

8vo., 6j.
The

GENERAL

Haggard

H.).

(Edith

Fowler

AND

STANDARD

With

8vo., 3s. 6J.

IfAuRiAC.

Crown

8vo., 3s. 6"/.

24
The

Traitor^

Way.

Cr. 8vo., 65.

MESSRS.

"

LONGMANS

STANDARD

CO.'S

AND

"6.

Fiction, Humour,
a UTOBioGRAPHYOF

The

Edition.

Presentation

td.

25.

Doreen.

The

Crown

Svo., 65.

Hope

of

Borrowdaie.

Woman:

of

By

By

E.

A.

Crown

l^^xig."Parson

Being

Utopian

Romance.

W.

and

Mason

Magnt^'sson

Lang.

Three

Max

MttUer.

(German
of

Papers

"

Love)

the

from

Fragments

Alien.

an

Liebe

Collected

by

F.

An

or,

Chapters
Post

8vo.,

William

and

Strong.
by EirIkr

the

Icelandic

the

Morris.

Northern

Love

Tales.

Icelandic

by

William

Morris.

Stor/es^

Translated

Eirikr

For

Mr.

from

the

Magnusson
Crown

William

and

8vo., 65.

'

Max

Cr.

net.

Other

AND

Deutsche

and

some

Grettir

of

from

8vo., 55,

8vo., 65.

Verse.

6rf.

15.

Rest.

Story

The

Kelly.

Andrew

i2mo.,

Nowhere;

of

Translated

aild

and

Prose

td.

8vo., 65.

Mason

the

of the

Jo:.n Ball^

from

15.

Crown

in

of

an

and

of

Kindreds

all the

Lesson.

from

W.

Arthur

their

8vo., 65.

Dream
King's

of

their

in Prose

House

the

and

crown

Epoch

Name

Lives

8vo., 85.

crown

Written

News

8 Illustrations.

With

Marchmont.

of

Mark.

Svo., 65.

the

of the

Written

Square

Tale

of

Romance

Romance.

of

WOLFINGS,

8vo., 65.

Crown

In

"

the Men

Singer.

Mountains^

the

is told somewhat

Square

Crown

Marchmont

of

wherem

Verse.

Truth.

of

Story

Hermit

the

Crown

6^., cloth.

15.

Men,

Wayfaring

Roots

continued.

"

Fellows-in-Arms.

15., sewed

Fcp. 8vo.,

23.

Burgdale, their Friends,

and
Neighbours, their Foemen,

net.

Autobiography

The

tions
Illustra-

20

Speed.

Lancelot

by
8vo.,

With

(William)

The

Slander,

15., sewed.

Fcp. 8vo.,

WORKS.

continmd.

"

Morris

Lyall (Edna).

GENERAL

Morris's

net.

other

MiJLLER.
G.

Translated

M.

A.

Crown

from

the

by

German

Works,

(G. J. Whyte).

The

Gladiators.

The

Interpreter.

Good

Nothing.
Queen's Maries.
Crown

Merriman.
the

8vo.,

Morris

Masse

y.

Cr.

Bounce.

65. ;

of

Story

Sundering

Cr.

Crown

Well
vols.

The

Aline

Svo., 75. 6rf.

a

World's

the

End.

Crown

Beyond

Svo, 6s.

the

Story

Plain,,
Land
the

of

which
the

has

been

Glittering
also

called

Living Men, or The

Undying.
Square post Svo.,

The

Acre
55.

of
net.

of the
Percival.

dip.

8vo., 65.

Earl's

The

Experience
Svo.,

each

of

'

By

The

Story of

M.).
Amy

Herbert

Cleve

Hall.

Gertrude.

Ashton.

The

Cr.

World.

Parsonage.

Margaret
the

Men

8vo., 65.

(Elizabeth

Glimpse

Laneton

World.

net.

of

d
Crown

Author

Crown

Katharine

The

Crown

Mainwaring.

Anne

*.

Sewell

Svo., 2S5.

Wood

Men

Raymond.

Ridley,

Alice

Wondrous

the

13 Illustrations.

Two

"

Walter

"

of

Legend

By C. Phillipps-

Svo., 35. 6d.

Ridley.
Water

Isles.

With

Edition,

35. 6^.

Mountain.

Wollev.

Third

the

8vo.,

75. td.

The

Lone

Edition,

Cabinet

^yy^/*:

"

of the

of

Svo.

Popular Edition,

of

Story

35. 6rf.

Tale

Crown

Raymond.
I*lood.

Phillipps-WoUey.

Svo., 35. 6rf.

(William).

The

32.

Cabinet

Svo.

Edition,

; Popular

Century.

By
The

Crown

Callista

Seton
By Henry
Frontispiece and Vig-

With
G.

H.

by

65.

The

Gain:

and

Convert.

td. each.

15.

Mutiny.

Merriman.
nette

General

Flotsam.-

"

Indian

and

30

(Cardinal).

Loss

Holmby House.
Kate
Coventry.
Digby Grand.

for

The

20,

pp.

8vo., 55.

Newman
Melville

see

Home

Daughter.
of Life.

td.

each

After

Life.
Life.

Ursula.
cloth

plain,
cloth extra, giltedges.
15.

Ivors.
25.

td^

MESSRS.

a4

LONGMANS

"

Fiction,
Somerville

Ross

With

R.M.

Stevenson

8vO.,

Louis).
of
Dr.Jekyll

Case

Fcp. 8vo.,

Hyde.

3s. 6d.

8vo.,

Jbkyll

The

History

sewed.

11.

Case

More

with

By Robert

Dynamiter.
and

Fanny

van

8vo., 3*. td.

Box.

Crown

Wrong

The
Louis

and

Stevenson

"

Lloyd

Your

Z^K
Doh^n
Suttner."
(Du Waffen Niedcr) : The
of Martha

Tilling.

von

Good

One

Cr.

Guest.

8vo.,

8vo.

Ma

td.

25.

Stories.

other

and

Ploughed^*

The

"

Cr. 8vo.,

tchmaker.

6d.

25.

Cr. 8vo.,

Autobiography
'T
T.

by

Mrs.

von

xir-.*.*.

West

ur^r^^u
Holmes.

8vo.. 6".

Family

Author

of

Swan.

ztv,,
Fulleston;

tp^.^rm.^
EnAfUND

"

The

Myra

By

Ballast,

"

Crown

td.

15.

Ward.

Wilfrid

By

Scruple.

^,?^"^'^^"^'"^

Arms

By Bertha

'-*--""-"
Trp"
Translated

SuTTNER.

Genius.

Half

Hours

Crown

etc.

,^o.r^"r

Evil

"x^

or,

By B. B. West,
with

the

aires/
Million-

8vo., 65.

8vo., 65.

Crown

Cr.

Monica.

of

8vo., 35. W.

Crown

Swan.

8vo.,

td.

25.

Crown

Osbournb.

Cr.

td.

25.

Robert

By

Cr.
Cr.

Stories.

Mischief

The

son.
Steven-

6rf,

25.

Week.

Generation.

other

and

8vo.,

son
Steven-

Louis
Grift

de

The

"

of

6d.

25.

The

8vo., 31. 6rf.

Arabian
Nights

W.

25.

Cr. 8vo.,

td.

25.

Crown

Neiv

8vo.,

by.

Stiff-necked

other

Cr.

td.

25.

Nan^

Dr.

of

Hydb;

Mr.

and

Fablbs.

Crown

Nether

8vO.

6d.

zs.

td.

25.

8vo.

Strange

8vo.,
Daughters.

Dick

td. doth.

15.

The

Crown

Pauline.

(Robert
Mr.

AND

6^.

25.

Cousins.

Crown

Cr.

Fox.

Strange

The

CE.

Cr.

Grandmother.

Troublesome

Charlotte.

8vo., 35. 6^.

The
Silver

E.

by

continued.

(L. B.)"
Baby^s

8vo.,

8vO., ts.

CfOWTI

Real

Ir/sh

an

Illustrations

31

SOMERVILLE.

The

of

WORKS.

continued.

Walford

The

Experiences

GENERAL

"q."

(Martin).
Some

AND

Humour,

(E.) and

(E.

STANDARD

CO.'S

^A.

(Stanley).

Weyman

Trollope (Anthony).
The

Cr.

Warden.

Barchester

8vo.,

6d.

15.

35.

One
The

Cr. 8vo., 65.

Ourselies.

of

Crown

Intruders.

Crown

Marget.

Leddy

Kildare:

IvA

8vo.,

An

Our

"

The

Life.

With

Collector's

Plates

of which

Illustrations

giltedges,

in

the

65. net.

A.

Claude

by

24

Cr.

Shepperson.

Frontispiece. Crown

With

Sophia.

found

Butterflies

A. Butler,
tions.
Illustra-

113

Handbook.

With

are

With

coloured), and

Text.

Crown

Plates
Text.

the

(British).

Moths

and

coloured

12
m

or

continued.

(W.)"

in

edges, 65.
World;

Outdoor

8vo., 65.
tions
Illustra-

Crown

With

FurneaUX

Insects.

Edward

By

Young

Vignette.

Shrewsbury.

8vo., 65.

piece
Frontis-

With

(Natural
History,"c.).

Science

(W.).

(16

and

Cr.

Vignette.

Cockade.

Red

8vo., 35. 6rf.

Crown

Purneaux

The

With

France.

of

Frontispieceand

8vo., 65,

(Lond.).

B.Sc.

8vo.,

td.

blem.
Pro-

his

Insect- Pests

the

Dwelling- Houses.
B.A.,

25.

Crown

8vo., 65.

Household
of

Account

6d.
6"i.

td.

25.

Popular
Butler.

is.

Matrimonial

Smith:

Crown

8vo.,

8vo., 25. td.

of
Part
a

Crown

Mr.

8vo.,

Vignette.

Gentleman

(L. B.).

With

Wolf.

the

of

Frontispieceand

Cr.8vo.,is.6i/.

ToivERS.

^Walford

House

The

and

241

Crown

trations
Illus-

8vo.,

gilt

net.

The
18

549

Life
With

in
8

in

8vo.,

edges,

Ponds

coloured
the

65. net.

and

Plates

Text.

and
Crown

Streams.
331

tions
Illustra-

8vo.,

gilt

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

Science

Popular
Hartwig
The
With

and

The

Living

and

303

and

edges, 75.

Woodcuts.

Ro

World.

Essays

Plates

and

With

gilt

8vo., 35. 6d,

edges, 75.

gilt

8vo.,

and

Maps
edges, 75.

Woodcuts.

80

E.

gilt

8vo.,

and

*^*

Scientific

Lectures

Popular

"

With

Nature

and

Illustrations

14

McCoRMiCK.

D.

Wood

British
on

Structure

E.

Beddard,

With

edges,
Birds
in

With

F.R.S.
Text.

the

by

over

by

Insects

17 Plates

With

in the Text, by Bryan

and
from
McCormick,
B.
from
Nature,
by R.

Illustrations

15

Hook,

A.

D.

Photographs
Lodge.

8vo.,

Proctor
Familiar
Vol.

I.

for

Essays

With

on

Hours

Scientific

Subjects.

By

Maunder

of

Revised

Supplement brought
Treasury

(1888),

8vo.,

net.

215.

down

to

Treasury

of

By the

Maps, 15
Fcp. 8vo.,
Treasury

Plates, and

Historical

300

giltedges,

KnowM.A.

Cr. 8vo.,

Knowledge

Plates.

Treasury.

With

Ideas

33

With

to

as

and

assist

in

John

Lewis

Fcp.Svo.

65

Public

WiLLiCH.

Crown

and

ranged
Ar-

the

Expression of
Literary Composition.

Mark

Crown

Roget.

for

information
the

Steel

English

of

Facilitate

Moore,
20

Rooet,
M.D., F.R.S.
proved,
throughout, enlarged and imNotes, and
partly from the Author's
full Index, by the Author's
Son,

with

Edited
T.

and

Classified

"WiWicYi." Popular

rary
Lib-

8vo., ds.

continued.

F.R.S.,

Phrases,

and

By Peter
Recomposed
I

"

Thesaurus

"

so

Woodcuts.

and

Fcp.

60

35. 6d.

giltedges, 35. td.

Botaay.

and

Edited
105.

etc.

by
td.

Church

By
H.

net.

forgiving

ascertaining the

Funds,

8vo.,

8vo., 95.

Tables

Lifehold, Leasehold,

Rrferbncb,

With

and
274 Woodcuts
vols.
Fcp. 8vo., 12s,

With

By

1889.

Bible

J. Ayre,

Cr. 8vo.,

of

F.L.S.

Words

6i.
of

OF

Rev.

abridged

Hands*.

(Samuel)

Rog'et.
With

Fcp. 8vo., 6i.

Geography^
Physical,

Description

without

J. LiNDLEY,

by

tions
Addi-

Political.
Historical, Descriptive, and
16 Plates.
Fcp. 8vo., 6j.
7 Maps and

LRDGB,

Revisited,

With

The

Cr. 8vo.,

of Animals,

Treasury

The

Wood.
OF

of

Natural

6d.

Homes

'

Maunder

F.S.A.

Considerable

Treasury.

James

Illustrations.

11

700

net.

Reference.

(Samuel).

Biographical
Rev.

Practical

Dwellings

Petland

Ar-

of

Papworth.

Wyatt

With

Selection

a
on

Habitations

Illustrations.

Gwilt,

Joseph
and

Alterations

by

count
Ac-

bd.

8vo., 3s.

Engravings.

1700

Popular

8vo., giltedges, 75.

Illustrations.

Leisure

Works
"

8vo., gilt

Transformations.

History. With
giltedges, 3s.

from

Encyclopaedia

chitbcturb.

Articles

Strange

tion.
Construc-

Insects, their Structure,

Doors;

of

of the

Crown

An

Home

and

Original

tion
Descrip-

Animals, classed

12s.

Science

with

Out

(Richard A.).

Light

Gwilt.

Habits

of

net.

Illustrations.

Illustrations.

160

Principle of

of British

gilt

of

formerly

Illustrations.

140

(8

"

London,

the

to

edges, 75.

trations
Illus-

8vo.,

With

Hands:

With

65. net.

and

according

Frank

100

Crown

History
D.D.,

Stanley,

without

net.

Plates

16

Coloured),and

in

Familiar
E.

of the Habitations

Chapter

Classification

and

are

-6^.

105.

Foster

(Rev. J. G.).

12

in the Text

8vo.,

Birds,

of which

With

Doivnland.

T.

Cr. 8vo., 35. td,

other books see pp, 14
"*
Co.'s
Longmans

Messrs,

By

Homes

in

Plates
A.

crown

tor,
R. A. Proc-

8vo., .^j. 6d.

Cr.

Large

T.

Wilson,

Cr. 8vo., 35. bd..

By

yard.

Bishop of Norwich.

net.

tor,
Proc-

of ScientificWorks.

Birds,

Man.

and

8vo., 6s.

Crown

Wilson,

A.

Proctor's

Stanley."-^

vols.

(W. H.).

Birds

Mr.
and

von
2

Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d. each.

Hudson

For

Catalogue

Woodcuts.

68

Clodd,
C. Ran

A.

28,

on

Hermann

By

Subjects.

Helmholtz.

and

A.

Readings.

With

World,

net.

Helmholtz.

E. Clodd.

Leisure

net.

Subterranean

Allen,

and

Crown

R. A.

By

Grant
Foster

liar
Fami-

th.

Subjects.

Science.

in

rs

Studies.

ture

Maps,

Woodcuts.

85

Scientific

on

8vo.,

Na
With

Smoo

made

8vo., 3s. 6d.

Wa
Pleas
A nt

net.

World.

"

vs

25-

continued,

(Richard A.)
Wa

UGH

8vo.,

Woodcuts.

172

Polar

The

"

Wonders.

WORKS

continued.

(Natural
History,"e.)

net.

7'ropical

Plates

GENERAL

AND

Proctor

its

Plates

12

giltedges, 75.

STANDARD

(George).

Sea

The

CO.*S

value

Charles
Bencb

of

Property,
M.

Jones.

MESSRS.

a6

LONGMANS

"

CO.'S

STANDARD

Children's
Adelborg'.

"

Children
Mrs.

Plates.

6d.

and

from

Lang

Ottilia

the

Swedish

The

"

Book

With

Brown.

Buckland.

French

the

Illustrations

by

and

Corbin

Cecil

Sea.

and

Charles

Buxton

A.

(Rev.

EDtvy
Chronicle

The

of

With

ings
Draw-

410., 35. 6^.

Oblong

The

The
,

Chronicle

The

Heirs

Last

Chronicle

8vo.,

The

or,

of iGscendune.

Rival

and

The

Dane;

the

Second

Cr. 8vo.

Third

the

being

of iGscendune.

Boy.

With

Crown

8vo.,

net.

Deb

Cr.

and

3s.

Crown

Beresford

Cloister

the Forest

and

in the

Crown

Wars.

8vo.,

Days

The

Crown

House

net.

2J.

8vo.,
"

Logs

Various

45

Mrs.
by.

for

Story-Book

Authors.

With

Boys.

61

Yarns:

Authors.

Cr. 8vo.,

The

Coloured

Plates

35.

The

Blue

Fairy

Red

Green

Illustrations.

The

other

Book.

Crown

Fairy

Illustrations.

The

54

With

Grey

Illustrations.

Crown

Fa

ir

Illustrations.

Crown

Fairy
Crown

Book.

With

With

With

8vo., giltedges,

Coloured

The

Fur

and

and

Story in Pictures.

Plates

and
3s.

Doings

ther

Three

the

Honoria

24
6d.
of

With

Outline

Three

the

With

24 Coloured
Pictures. Oblong

Babies.
24 Outline

tures.
Pic-

Pictures

4to.,3s.6"f
.

"s.

Stevenson.

100

With

of

Hector,

Oblong 4to.,

138

8vo., giltedges,
Book.

Nuisance.

Illustrations.

(Rosamond).
Babes:

Bold

8vo., giltedges,
y

and

4to., 6s.

With

Adventures

24

8vo., giltedges,
Book.

Oblong

Chubby

"

Alisander.

by.

8vo., gilt edges, 6j.

Illustrations.

The

Book,

and

for

Coloured

numerous

Penrose.

Praeger

With

giltedges,

Edited

Fairy

Violet

Crown

The

With

Illustrations.

Bold
"

Legends
Murray

net.

net.

(Andrew).

3s. net.

(the Hon.
of Elibank). Pictured
by J.

Murray

Penrose.

Story-Book

By Various

Illustrations.

Lang

net.

With

8vo.

By Hilda

Eland.

other

trations.
Illus-

8vo., giltedges, 35.

Crown

Flower

"

By Mrs.

Tide

Boys.

for

3s.

Surprises.

of

Children.

net.

2j.

S.

Crown

Yule

Murray.

Dorchester

Edited

(G. A.).

By

3s.

net.

With

8vo.,

of

Story

and

Castle

Cr.

Abbey.

Count,

Fitz-

Wallingford

YiTLE

With

8vo.,

Prize.

Illustrations.

Illustrations.

Henty

8vo.,

8 Illustrations.

Duchess.

the

Illustrations.

Tale

Walderne.

of

of the Barons'

Brian

Cr.

(L. T.).

The
o use

of the

ments.
Entertain-

Illustrations.

66

Dadd\^s

net.

25.

8vo., gilt

net.

2j.

If

Nights

Arabian

Meade

net.

2s.

Stories.

Crown

giltedges, 6s.

First

Cr. 8vo.

giltedges, 6^.

Animal

of

6s.

With

Book.

Cr. 8vo.,

With
or,

giltedges,

6s.

D.).

of ^scendune.

Alegar

Story

65 Illustrations.

edges,

66

With

Book.

Cr. 8vo.,

Book

Red

With

With

8vo., giltedges, 6s.

Stor

ue

6s.

i 00

8vo., gilt edges, 6s.

67 Illustrations.

Corbin

Going.

Fair;

THE

Urchins

Tr

With

Book.

Crown

Animal

The

i 10

Svo., ti.

Overton

by F. L Bennett.

Crake

Cr.

"

Marie

Des-

With

Aldin.

Going.
By

the

Louis

of

Crown

Illustrations.

100

67

8vo., giltedges,
Book.

Story

Red

The

6s.

With

Book.

tr

Illustrations.
ys.

Buckland.

By James

True

With

8vo., giltedges,

Crown

Foe

ue

co"/.

by"

Book.

Cr.

Fairy

Illustrations.

The

Y.

TwoLjttleRunawa

from

Bl

and

Farwell

Illustratioqs by Fanny
8vo., 45. 6rf. net.

"

NOYERS.

Abbie

By

Crown

Adapted

Fink

The

Saints

of

Beasts.

Cory.

Fairy

Illustrations.

Friendly

Edited

"

Yelloh^

The

net.

Brown.

WORKS.

Illustrations.

104

23

boards,

4to.,

(Andrew)

The

With

Oblong

GENERAL

Books.

the

By

Wallas.

Graham

Coloured
3;.

Peter

2^

Translated

Adelborg.

by

lea

Grlbbylea.

of

AND

65.

99
65.

By

Eva

65
65.

By

Fcp. 8vo.,

Tappan.

"

Verses.

March

by Fanny
4s. td.

net.

Louis

Garden

of

Stevenson.

5s.

Old

"

Child's

Robert

Ballads
Tappan.

Y.

Cory.

in

Prose.

With
Crown

trations
Illus-

8vo.,

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

STANDARD

CO.'S

Children's
Upton

K.

(Florence

Books

Bertha).

and

AND

The

Adventures

Dolls

Upton

and

Plates

Coloured

Text.

in the

Dutch

T}vo

of

With

Golliwogg\

and

31

GoLLiivoGG

Coloured

The

4to., 65.

and

Plates

in the Text.

Illustrations

Golliwogg

With

The

numerous

Oblong

and

Plates

in the Text.

Illustrations

(Sir Edwin)

Illustrations.

(W.)

35.
With

Landi.

Eoonomlo

trations

Stadiei.

6d.

'^.

6rf.

y.

(W.) LUerary
vols, y. 6d. each.

Baker*t

B.

(Sir

With

6 Illustrations,

Baker'i
With

(ReY. B.) Curioiu

Baring-Ooald'i
Middle

Agee.

Baring-Oonld'e
of Rellgloni
Time

(W. A.)

Booker's
the

Private

of

With

26

117

Brassey's (Lady)
With

66

With

of

the

Illus.

(J. A.)
3^

of

(W.

Froude's

and
Olodd's

Plans,

y.

(E.) Story

of Evolution.

4 vols.

'

The

With

(J. A.)

'.

of

With

Plain

Account

Maps

Illustrations.

3^. dd.

Rev.

J.

46

Illustrations,

Dougall's

Doyle's (A. Conan)

Monmoutn's

other

Tales.

Doyle's (A. Conan)

the Huguenots.

Novel.

The

With

Captain

10

3;. dd.
A

Clarke.

Hieah

Rebellion.

Doyle's (A. Conan)

and

All

(L.) Beggars

dd.

Tale

The

Illusts.

of the

Reltigees:

Great

on

Sub-

and

England

Her

3;. dd.

Council

The

The

3^.6^.

Polestar,

Life

and

Carlyle

vols.

dd.

y.

Letters

of

History

1834-1881.

ys.

(J. A.) Cassar

Froude's

(J. A.) The

Tale

of

3^6^.

Sketch,

: a

Chiefk

Two

of

Romance

Froude's

of

vols,

js,

the

of Dunboy

Last

Writings,

(J. A.)

dd.

y.

an

Century.

3;. dd.

Beleotlons

from"

3J. dd.

Glelg's (Rev.
Wellington.

(0.

Life

R.)

With
C.

of

Portrait.

F.)

Journal

lY.,

Ylctorla.

Queen

32

Haggard's

(H. R.) She

(H. R.)

Illustrations

of

Reigns

y.

dd. each.
Adventure.

Quatermaln
dd.

of

lY., and

3^. dd.

Allan
y.

the

History of

Illustrations.

Duke

3;. dd.
of

vols.

the

William

King
,

Haggard's

20

0.

George

King

With

25 Illustrations.

of Trent,

3;. dd.

Greville's
of

3^. dd.

With

Sixteenth

Life.

Irish

With

y.

the

the

Howson's
(Rev. W.
J.) and
(Very
of St. Paul.
S.) Life and
Epistles

Conybeare

In the

or

(J. A.) Thomas

Froude's

Froude's

77

of

Story

9 Illustrations.

(J. A.)

Erasmus.

Sunbeam

Story

of

3;. dd.

Studies

dd.
of Creation:

Catherine

dd. each.

y.

(J. A.) Ooeana,

Colonies.

his

1897.

Foree,

With

of

Spanish
Essays.

(J. A.) Short

Jeots.

Froude's

6d.

6d.

y.

Spenoer)

Field

Malakand

The

other

and

1795-1835.
ChurohlH's

Divoroe

The

dd.

(J.A.) English Seamen

Century,
y. dd.

Froude's
of

Mashona-

y.

in the

Voyage

3 vols.

in Ireland.

(J. A.)

Armada,

Froude's

Cities

the

each.

Greeks.

Ancient

Illustrations,

dd.

y.

6d.

y.

6d.

y.

Illustrations,

in the

Illustrations

or,

the

Development
y.6d.eadi.

Scenes

26

Ruined

The

With

land.

vols.

Oharloles:

Illustrations,

(J. T.)

Bent's

English

from
of

Defeat

vols.

12

(J.A.) The

Froude's

and

Letters.

England,

the

to

Armada.

Aragon.

in Ceylon.

Roman

: or,

of

of

History

Wolsey

Fronde's

Belief.

Life

Hunro

Ceylon.

Mythe

B.) Origin

(W. A.) Oallas

of Augustus.

Booker's

Stark

dd.

10s.

6d.

3^.

(Rev.

lUus

Oblong 4to., 65.

The

(J. A.) The

Fall

Fronde's

(Sir B. W.) Rifle and

Hound
6 Illustrations,
y. 6d.

With

numerous

Portrait.

In

Tean

and

Text.

(A. Conan)

the

6d,

y.

410., 65.

dd.

Fronde's

Eight

W.)

With

Studies.

Plates

in the

Spanish
Bmtfehot*!

numerous

Oblong

Volume.

EACH

Fronde's

6d.

long
Ob-

Library.

y.

Btadlei.

and

Text.

s^Revenge.

Vege-Men"

Doyle's

3^. dd.

Ba^ehot's (W.) Biotfraphie"l

Bagehot*!

8vo.

and

Plates

Silver

Crown

71

65.

tures.
AdvenPlates.

Auto-go-cart,

in the

Coloured

31

Oblong 4to.

Beai

Polar

Coloured

31

The

numerous

The

4rnold*i

31

65.

4to.

Coloured

31

Golliwogg

With

4to., 6s.

Seaside.

the

at

Coloured

31

Oblong

6j.

4to.,

Illustrations

The

With

War,

in

Plates.

GoLLiivoGC^s

Club.

Bicycle

Coloured

31

Bertha)

and

tions
Illustra-

numerous

Oblong

Golliivogg'

With

K.

(Florence

With

The

27

continued.

The

WORKS.

continued.

"

"

GENERAL

With

38

MESSRS.

Silver

The
Tale

Life.
Country
Vignette.
31. 6d.

and

tioDS.

KBliht*8 (B. F.) The

Coasting

With

39

and

Map

Illustra

RosUln*s

31. 6^.

(H. R.) BHe

Illustrations,

With

Brl^toyM.

(J.) Life of Lather.

4 Facsimiles

and

(H. R.) BMktHM.

Vignette,

15 Illustrations.

th"

Lant's

With

World.

Trek.

R.) Tbo

(H.

Hatfard*t

Illustrations,

(H.

Hatfard*!

With

Hoad.

Lees

With

Lily.

33

y. 6ef,

Illustrations,

i6Illusts.

Dreams

of

Fife

of Arc.

of

Early

y. 6d.
Ghosta,

and

of

Story

With

the

Illustrations.

13

y.

y.6d,

Relldlon.

Clattarbaek*s
In

(B.) The

vols, js.

(W.

British

J.) R. C.
With

Oolnmbia.

75 Illustrations,

and

6d

y.

Chevalier

D'Anriac.

6d.

(Lord) Complete

"aoanlay's
With

Hadiard*s(H.R.)Dawn.

Studies

Common-Seiise.

Hyth^Rltaalyand

LeTott-Veats'
tho

tions,
Illustra-

ao

6d.

of

Honk

Joan

(J. A.) and

Maps

With

Will.

Mooton*!

Hyth

Book

IMT, A Ramble

flatfiard'i (H. R.) Rada

tions
Illustra-

y.6d,

6d.

y.

of

UMt'"{k.)

6d.

Mr.

R.)

Illustrations,

(A.) k

Days

Wlteh'i

y.

With

y.
and

Lane

(A.) The

Lanrs

With

3;. 6d.

(H. R.) Bwallow

: a 1 ale of the Great
With
8 Illustrations.
3^. 6d.

Hatfard*!

62

3;. 6d,

"i.

y.

3^. 6d.

Illustrations.

16

of

With

trations,
Illus-

34

(H.R.)HontezaBia*iDMiihtar.

Haggard*!

16

With

and

Belief,

and

Land's (JL) Cook

(H. R.) Heart

Hatfard

25

Usage

6d.

y.

(JL) Onston

Land's

(H. R.) JlllMi's WIfa.

Hatfaj^*!

to

Frontispiece

6d.

y.

Battle:

6d.

y.

HatfMTd*!

With

of MSS.

LaBd*"(A.)A]idUB"tketehes.
With

the

on

51

6d.

y.

'FaleoB*

Hammersmith
Yacht
Three-Ton
m
a
IllostnUions.
3^. 6d.

11

and

Haigwd*!

WORKS.

Vo^rage from

Copenhagen

(H. R.) OlM^atra.

H"aiurd*s

GENERAL

continued.

y"

Frontispiece

With

of

AND

Lihmr

V.C.

Quurltoh,

(H. R.) OolM"l

HaiiMd*!

STANDARD

CO/S

"

LONGMANS

Edition.

With

'Albany'

Works.

Portraits.

la

vols.

la

y.

6d.

each.

R.)Tho

(H.

Hatfard*!

Illustrations,

16

Poopio of tho MUt.

With

Haato.

Rome,

trations,
Illus-

ao

to

6d.

y.

the

Lays

'

and

R.)

(H.

With

Doslra.

37

(Brat) In

Harto's

tha

Btorlaa.

othar

(A.) Tha

Lanri

Illustrations.

Marshman*s

Wooda

Carqulaas
6d.

y.

"erivale*s

on
2

The

(Anthony)

Hop"*i
With

Howltt*B

(R.)
Frontispiece and

My

"aasen*s
With

With

"R.) The
from

17 Illusts.

With

of

Tollert

the

Bust

the

(R. A.) The

the

3r.

6d,

Hours.

Indian

of

Mutiny

18B7-8.

(B.

the
the

Narrative

and

Knldht*s(B.
Narrative
Western
and

Island

Desert

Maps

of

Cruise

33

of

for

Search
of

Three

*Alerto':

Treasure

Trinidad.

Illustrations.

F.) Where

the

(R. JL) Other

Proctor's

(R. JL) Our

Recent

54 Illustrations.

Proctor's

3;. 6d,

Bmplres

Travel

in

Meet:

3;. 6d,

3^. 6d.

Aroond

of

in
us.

Space

and

y.

6d.

3;. 6d.
y.

for

6d.

Leisure

3^. 6d,
3f. 6d,

Worlds
Place

(R. A.) (Mher

Us.

of Heaven,

Hoon.

Essays

of the
3^. 6d.

than

Oars.

contrasting
Time

with

than

Bans

yj6d.

Inllnltlaa

aoMnd

the

Little

our

Infinities

Ours,

y,

6^

Proctor's

Kashmir,
Tibet, Baltistan, Gilgit.With
a Map
of

Series

around

on

With

the Chronicle

Legend

Belenoe

First Series.

Proctor*s

Abode

F.) The

the

6d.

y.

Rzpaase

(R. A.) The

Knldht*s

Orhs

Proctor's

vols.

each.

of

13 Illustrations.

(R. A.) Ll^t

Prootor*s

With

Cathedral.

Bnap

With

(R. A.) The

6d.

Tale

y.6d,

Logle.

(C)

Mountain

Proetor's

(Colonel) History

Halleeon*!

RooBomy.
of

Phllllpps-Wolley*s

6d.

(Sir J.) and

Crossing of Oreanlaod.
and
a
Map.
143 Illustrations
3^. 6d,

Proetor*s

y.

Roi

3;. 6d. each.

First

With

Field.

in Salisbury

(F.) The

3^. 6d.

Fable.

the

8 vols.

(Oeo.) Country Pleasares

of a Year
chieflyin a Garden.

31. 6d.

Hedgerow.

Hadle:
Vignette by E. V. B.

Wood

Portrait

of

(J. B.) Polltleal

Hllner's

of

Sir

3;. 6d.

(J. B.) System

Lone

Deer.

Jeirerles'(R-)Bed
Jeffertes*

Kaye

and

Mutiny.

3;. 6d.

of

HUtory

Rmplre.

HUl*s

Plaeea.

Heart:

My

6d,

"lU*s

3J. 6d.

Portrait.

y.

of

Portrait.

With

Field

(R.)

Oara.

3^. ()d.

Btory

Autobiography.
Jefferlei*

Prlneeae

6d.

Remarkable

to

(R.) The

Jeflferiei*

of

y.

Illustrations.

80

Jeffertes

Heart

VlalU

(W.)

With

Indian

Illustrations,

n^"M-g

(H. S.) Flotsam

Herrlmaa*s

each.

35. 6d.

vols.

of

Memoirs

C)

y.

(Dean)
the

ander

Loetaroa
yob) Popular
(HannaiiB
With
68 Illustrations.
Bdentlfle
Bnl^oeU.

Holmholts't

6d.

y.

(J.

Haveloek.

and

'.

(H. D.) Blements

Worldl

3^. 6d.

and
Lays of AneloBt
Portrait and 4 Illustrations

Bssays

With

etc.

"aeleod's

Haddard

(Lord)

"aeaalay*s

6d.

y.

(H. R.) Jean

Haddikrd*a

With

(R. A.) Roudh

Ways

made

Bmooth.

3J. ()d.
a

Proctor*s(R.A.)P]easaatWaysln
Proctor's

(R. A.) Hyths

y.

6d.

and

Bdanee.
Hamis

y.6d.
of

tronomy,
As-

MESSRS.

30

LONGMANS

"

The
Bums

and

Colenso.

CO.'S

STANDARD

Fine

Arts

Liy/xc

"

GENERAL

AND

WORKS.

Music.
King^ley. A History
and

tomy,
Ana-

Art^ 1100-1899.
8vo., 125. td. net.

Kristeller.

Rose

By

Andrea

"

Portfolio,75. 6rf. net.

A
Text- Book
Hamlin.
In

Paul

Kristeller.

Strong,
M.A., Librarian
of Lords, and at Chatsworth.

House
of

"

Architbcturr,

of

A.M.

Hamlin,

8vo., 7*. bd.

(Rev. H.

Crown

Haweis
Music

By

With

26

F.

D.

Photogravure Plates and

in the Text.

Macfarren.
By

R.).
With

8vO.,

Portrait

Richard

of

Crown

Longman.
Embroideries.

B. Huish,
LL.B.
; also 'The
By Marcus
Head;
Stitchery of the Same/
by Mrs.
and
P'oreign Samplers,' by Mrs. C. J.
With
Longman.
Reproductions in
30

and

Huliah.

"2

the

Art
6^.

chrome.
Mono-

8vo.,

(Mrs. Anna).

Jameson
.S"^CRE

Legeni

A xp

Art,

taining
con-

angels,
Legends of the Angels and ArchEvangelists,the Apostles, the
of the Church,
St. Mary MagDoctors
dalene,
the
Patron
Saints, the
Martyrs,
the
Early Bishops, the Hermits, and the
of Christendom,

Warrior-Saints
in the

and

Fine

Woodcuts.

187

Legends

in

represented

as

Orders

derived

Mendicant
Order

Orders,

of the Visitation

Etchings and

II

8vo.,
Legends

loj.

as

Mary.

in

Types,

with

Jesus, Historical
the Assumption,
Sacred
and Legendary

vol.

Works
St.

8vo.,

Our

of

Etchings

27

I OS.

Lord,

as

and

; continued

281

Woodcuts.

With
2

vols.

31

With

Willard.

6"f. net.

History,

and

Two

and

Papers

By

Essays.

8vo.,

25.

6d.

Morris's

pp. 20, 23 and

see

"

Text-Book

net.

other
32.
on

the

Painting.
By John C. Van
Illustrations. Cr. 8vo., 65.
no

History

"

Italian

To-day

of

Modern

of

Ashton
Rollins
By
piece
Photogravure FrontisFull-page Illustrations. 8vo.,

Art.
With

Willard.
and

28

185. net.

Wellington.

emplified
ex-

completed by
Etchings

8vo., 205.

of

Dyke.

net.

of Art, with that of

John the Baptist,and

Eastlake.

Lady

Dyke.

and

ment.
Testapersons of the Old and New
Commenced
by the late Mrs.

Jameson
and

or

a donna,
Devotional

25.

(1888)

Crafts

William

Works,

Van

to

With

Art.

History

His

vol.

Infant

represented in

other

Af

the

165 Wood^ts.
The

ber,
Decem-

Producers
and

Crown
Mr.

History

Annunciation

Christian

*,*

Jesuits,and the
Mary. With

net.
of

the

Society.

of St.

Working

loth

the Arts and Crafts Exhibition

Preface
With
a
by William

Morris.
For

the

6"f. net.

Crafts

and

Membersof

Rules, the

Woodcuts.

88

Blessed
Virgin
the
and without
from

from
the

Svo.,

1.

the Society for the Protection

Buildings. 8vo., 25. 6"/. net.

net.

prising
com-

at
on

Abbey.

before

Arts

25.

its

Arts

the

read

Augustines,

their

8vo.,

1.

of Ancient

Orders,

delivered

Westminster

sented
repre-

Arts,

88

(1889). 8vo.,
Architecture

Etchings

8vo., 205.

Fine
and

the

Benedictines

the

and

vols.

as

19

Monastic

the

of

With

Arts.

the

ing
Pattern-Design-

on

and

AND

Svo.,

Burslem

at

13, 188

College, London,

Arts

the

School

of

delivered

October

Lecture

the

1894.

Beauty

on

Hints

Men's

)arv

at

net.

85. 6rf.
:

don,
Lon-

45. td.

Students

to

Municipal

the

Hall,

td.

Some

8vo.,

February,

Lecture

Town

Modern

of

Hullah.

By John

Cr

1.

net.

and

25.

Five

Art,

Birmingham,

Prizes

ON21ST

Earth:

net.

2s.

History

The

"

Music.

in

Illustrations

40

4to,

Macfarren.

delivered
of

Birmingham

of
of

Art

in

878-1 88

Address

25.

"

Colour,

Distribution

"

A.

for

delivered

etc., in

An

and

mony.
Har-

on

George

Fears

and

Lectures

Illustrations.

Tapestry

axd

Portrait

net.

Head,

Samplers

and

Wagner

8vo., 65.

Huish,

With

Life.

net.

los.

(William).

Hopes

Musical

Sir

With

Illustrations

162

Lectures

"

by
tht

to

125.

of the Author, and numerous

Illustrations,Morris
Facsimiles, and Diagrams. Cr. 8vo.,6f.net.

Mr

"^

4to.,

Illustrations.

229

Morals,

and

the
A.

Kingsley.

S. Arthur

History

G.

Mantegna.
English Edition

"

By

French-

of

"

L. Burns,
R.B.A., and
By Cecil
Robert
J. Colenso, M.A., M.D.
40 Plates,
11^ by 8i{ ins.,each Plate containing Two
Male
Female
or
Figures ("i) A Natural
Figure ; (6; The same
FigureAnatomatised.

net.

Historical
of

Apsley

"

Descriptive

Catalogue
Pictures

House,

of
and

London.

the

and

tions
Collec-

Sculpture

By

at

Evelyn,

Illustrated by 52
of Wellington.
by
Engravings, speciallyexecuted
" Co., of Paris,
a vols.,
Braun,
Clement,
royal 4to., "6 65. net.
Duchess
Photo-

MESSRS.

LONGMANS

"

CO.'S

STANDARD

Miseellaneous
Bsigehot."Z/T"/iAxy
Walter

Bagehot.

Crown

8vo.,

Saker.

"

Baker,

By

Portrait.

3 vols.

tion

and

Addresses.

By

LL.D.

M.A.,

Rider

Crown

Hodgson.

8vo., 4s. "d.

Ci/E/oc/s

Ages.

Middle

THE

Crown

Gould.

By

MvTNs

Rev.

of

H.

Baring-

S.

Hoenig.

8vo., 3*. 6d.

Baynes.
and

Essays.
By the late Thomas
With
LL.B., LL.D.
Baynes,

Spencer

Preface

Biographical
Campbell.

being
in

of Charities
the

to

of the

Copley

Hon.
W.

A.

other

W.

By

Arthur

HowsHip

The

"

from

ML'S,

second

his

Epistles

Earliest

Translations

Story

'

Morgan

in

Red

to

Order

from

the

his

Fifty-

Days

'.

of

Time.

Portrait

Evans.
Great

Britain.

K.C.B.

With

Exploded
the

and

'

Times

Ornaments

By

Sir

John

Illustrations.

537

and

Essa

Days'.

ys.

George

Frost,

Husband,
Crown

Geikie.

Crown

Author

and

other

8vo., 3s. 6rf.

The

"

Reported
LL.D.,

Medley

Vic

8vo.,

8vo., 5s.

a rand

of St.

net.

of

Where

Brown

and
a

Illustrations

53

6d.

los.

net.

Notes

and

Critical, of

and
With

Photographs.

71

The

Patentees

J. H.).
Manual

Cr.

Treatise

By

An

is

your
'.
Studies

D.D.,

Mary's, Barnstaple.

Patent.

of

"

Irish

and
10s,

8vo.,

The

Origin

Joyce, LL.D.

of
2

6d.

Laiv
with

Crown

Names

of

and

Patents

with
a
reprint of the
and
1883, 1885, 1886

of

Acts

Practice

the

connected

lAVENTlONSt

1888.

Joyce.

Law

8vo.,

Epitome

for

OF

the

on

Practice

Friends.

Geikie,

Crown

net.

(J."

Patents
his

6rf.

10s.

Johnson

net.

by Cunningham

late Vicar

Book.

tispiece
Fron-

B.

Critical, of

With

both.

Amateur.

Working

Letters

"

Salisbury

Notes
and

Practical

Thoughts,

8vo., 55.

Frost.

E. V.

8vo.,
Photographs.
Garden:
and

Wood

8vo., 285.

Other

of 'Times

of

Evans,

in

Garden:
Practical

in

Worker
from

and

With

Field.
Bust

Vignette by

and

Thoughts,

Im-

Crown

Jekyll (Gertrude).

net.

and

Stone

8vo., 35. td.

Illustrations

8vo., 31. 6if.

Fable.
With

: a

New

8vo., 35. 6d,

'

5s.

Ideas,/ia^z?

Author

and

Ancient

Weapons

plements.

By

'

8vo.,

The

"

my
and

Tunaly.

the

Crown

and

H.

the

Magic

firming
con-

By

of

from

Cathedral.

Wood

the Author

By

Ideas

Crown

trait.
Por-

Cr.

17

and

8vo., 35. bd.

The
Toilers

dence
Correspon-

8vo., i8s.

in Paradox.

Portrait

With

Deer.

by J. Charlton

Eras-

of

Letters

Nichols.

Exploded

With

Autobiography. With
Preface by C. J. Longman.

Home
of

8vo.,

8vo., 35. 6J.

My
Heart:
of

M.D.

arranged,with a Commentary
the Chronological arrangement
supplying further Biographical Matter.

Essays

Hedgerow

and

The

wall.
Corn-

so

Francis

their

Hutchinson.

Dreams.

Premonitory

Crown

8vo., 45. 6 J.

Crown

Year, arranged

English

and

G.

net.

Field

Portraits

in

Jefferies(Richard).

Oxon.

Dickinson,

5 Illustrations.

Erasmus.

Dreams

By Horace

Memoir

With

and

M. Bower.

King

"

6d.

gs.

H.

by Captain

"

and

By

with

Litt.D.

Shaw,

retary
Sec-

4s.

M.A.,

Edited

Text

Accounts
of Experiences sent
many
and
Two
Correspondents,
Chapters
contributed
the Journals of
mainly from
the Psychical Research
pathic
TeleSociety on

Illustrations.

Dickinson.
With

Christie,

Vict.

LL.D.,

By Fritz

in the

With

Metropolis.

Essays.

concerning

Future.

by

Register

Charity Organi-

8vo.,

Selected

"

Richard

by

Council

8vo., 85. 6d.

net.

Meanings.

C. S. Loch,

Crown

Sketch

Translated

Maps.

and

Shadworth

By

the
i

Hutchinson.

Annual,

in the

by

Society, London.

Christie.

and

available

or

of

With

8vo., 15s.

Lewis

Classified

Introduction

an

'

8vo., 75. td.

Register, The

Digest:

sation

Professor

by

Crown

Charities

With

Hoenig.

other

AND

Studies

Shakespeare

"

Essays

Inquiries

"

trations
Illus-

3 others.

net.

LL.D.

Tactics

THE

i8g8.

36

and

Translations.

Hodgson,

for

With

Little

Outcast

"

Year

Book

Haggard.

8vo., 75. td.

H.
Verse

Saring'Gould."

Farmer

Commonplace

by G. Leon

James

Crown

"

his

H.

By
Life

31

Works.

Haggard.
being

WORKS.

GENERAL

Critical

6d, each.

35.

and

Studies.

With

Educa

Papers

and

AND

vols.

25.

6d.
and

Places.
Crown

History

By

P.

W.

8vo., 55. each.

LONGMANS

MESSRS.

32

Misoellaneous

CO.'S

STANDARD

and

Pollock."

Dead

to

8vo.,

td.

25.

Books
Coloured

Plates

Letters

W.

8vo.,

net.

The

Maryon.
By
by

Ghosts.

'

Making.

Garden
With

Illustrations

8vo., 51.

Chips

I.

Matthews.

Hon.

and

lucentEssays
8vo.,

Addresses,

Vol.

IV.

Lore.

India

Crown

Crown

Milner.

8vo.,

of

Chronicle

Edited

by Edward

Stevens.

Signs

"

By

William

Myers.

chiefly in
Crown

the

Garden.

8vo.,

35. bd.

W.

H.

Post

Sutheriand.

Turner

M.A.

By

vols.

By

Unwin.

and

Building

Ho.

and

Parker

Full-page

:'

me

8vo.,

of

bd.

105.

of

By the
8vo.,

Rev.

With

68

Henry

T.

ble

Passmore,

H.

Preachments"
the Word"

"

10,000/12/01.

tt

"

Women's

EMPIRE
and

: being
Congress

Educational

the

Edited
Era Exhibition.
Warwick.
Cr. 8vo. bs.

Weathers.

"

With

Guide
to
Weathers,

Practical

By John

Plants.
159

Diagrams. 8vo.,

ai5,

Cr.
*

The
Lectern"
Homo
Creator

The

tions.
Illustra-

net.

"

"

25

M.A.

'

of Ceremonial
Proverbia.
the Pun"

37

Studies.

Religious Woman
The
Tyranny
Silly Ritual
The

Alexander

in

with

of

De-

55.

connection

by the Countess

Whittall.
:

and

Report of Conferences

Section, Victorian

The

"

Portraits and

BRITISH

THE

IN

bd. net.

LITERATURE.

Progress

"

riON

George

8vo., 45.

Sutheriand.

8vo.,

215.

By

Crown

With

Warwick.

Garden

net.

45. net.

Contents
of

Leisura

"

M.A.

garding
re-

By^

Century-

Forecast.

AUSTRALIAN
Turner
Gyles

F.R.H.S.

Passmore.

8vo.,

OF

in

Ships

of

Barry

By

Unwin.

Raymond

Plates.

Art

Collection

Illustrations.

and

Lectures

The

"

wlrs.

8vo., 145.

Twentieth

Sutherland.

the

8vo.

Bo

Stowage

the

and

Educa

Frederic

Dowden.

"

Sutherland,

held

Parker

OF

Caroline

Stevens.

Crown

and

Personality,

Myers,

CORRESPONDENCE

White

45. td.

8vo.,

Bodily Death.

of

Occasions.

various

on

Human

"

Seven

Change.

of

Morris.

its Survival

Invalids,

With
Information
Cargoes.
Freights,Charter- Parties,etc.

Robert

Us

Teach

Pleasures

delivered

Lectures

net.

Character.

on

with

On

"

their

VELOPMENT

Morris.

0.,

net.

7V^

Inventions:

Year

6m

an""

6d.

25.

for

W.

SouTHEY

Folk

55.

Milner.

By George

and

55.
it

Country

"

Mothers

Thoughts

Robert

AND

Mythology

on

can

8vo.,

ture.
Litera-

and

Language

on

Crown

What

for

net.

Southev."
j
1
^^

8vo., 55.

Essays

Girls,

Biographical Essays.

Crown

for

Thoughts

8vo.,

55.
Vol. III. Essays

ughts

Fcp. 8vo., 25.

55.

Reading.

on

Fcp. 8vo.,

25.

Stray

F.).

6rf. net.

25.

HERS.

Stray

Workshop.

German

Crown
II.
Vol.

Fcp.

3s. 6"f

M.).

Thoughts

71bAC

8vo.,

net.

i6mo.,

(The Right

from

Vol.

Speech-

on

Crown

H.

Thoughts

6d.

IS.

net.

net.

MiiUer

Max

36

8vo., 35. 6"/.

Rossetti.

Fcp. 8vo.,
Stra y Tho

Grew.

Crown

Brander

By
td.

IS.

Crown

Soulsby (Lucy

Stra

8vo.,

8vo., 6s. bd.

House.
With

6d.

AND

iVotes

"

Crown

Dwelling

Francesca

the

Bowne.

Matthews.

With

Stray

Maryon.

Maud
Gordon

M.D.).

HvGIENE.

A
Rossetti.
Dante
Shadoiv
of
:
being an Essay towards studjringHimseli^
his World
and his Pilgrimage. By Maria

Portrait
Zi.

3*. bd.

How

"

Vivian,

URAL

Illustrations.

Common-Sense.

and

8vo., 35. 6d.

Dreams
Book
OF
8vo.,

net.

ON

Illustrations.

13

Fcp.

With

Crown

Lane

Crown

Cr. 8vo., 35. 6d.

(George

JEsSAyS

Crown

The

temporaries
Con-

Walter

By

net.

Little.

of the Author.

Cock

Pollock.

Poore

her

Herself.

net.

Literature.

6"/.
IN

Illustrations.

17

Fcp. 8vo., 25.

on

8vo., 2J.

and

td.

Fcp. 8vo., 2s.

Old Friends.

Essays

Herries

With

Austen:

and

net.

WORKS.

continued.

/ane

Fcp.

Authors.

Bookmen.

and

GENERAL

Yf ovks"

Critieal

Lang (Andrew).
Letters

AND

tions
Func"

cerning
Con-

ON

"

Frederick
from

KiNGCRAFTy

;
Stories.

President
of

with

By

Reminiscences
Sir

Great

the

the

script
Original Manuand

J. William

of the British

Chamber

Turkey. 8vo.,

75. bd.

Turicish

Whittall,
of Commerce
net.